📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › Commentary on Job

Didymus the Blind

Commentary on Job 1

Greek original · 3324 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
ὅπερ ἁρμόζει παντὶ προτιθεμένῳ ἐξέτασιν ποιήσασθα̣ι λόγου τινὸς τὰ εἰς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν προδιαλαμβάνοντι τοῦ λόγου, ἐν τοῖς νῦν ποιητέον, καὶ μάλιστα ε̣π̣εὶ τὸ προκείμενον βιβλίον ὠφελιμώτατον ὑπάρχον οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητον ἔχει τὴν νόησιν
What is fitting for everyone who sets out to make an examination of some text — namely, to deal beforehand with the matters pertaining to its subject — must be done in the present case also, and all the more since the book set before us, being most profitable, contains an understanding that is not to be despised.
凡著手考究某篇文本的人,都當先行處理與其主題相關的事項;如今我們也必須這樣做,尤其因為擺在我們面前的這卷書極為有益,其中所含的義理絕不可輕忽。
1:2
κινεῖται γὰρ ἐν αὐτῳ῀̣ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ ὅλο̣ς περὶ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κριμάτων λόγος, καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν τῶν συμβαινόντων ἐπιπόνων ἀνθρώποις ἐκτὸς τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ συνχωρήσεως γίνεται, καὶ ἕτερα δογματικὰ θεωρήματα καὶ ἔτι ἐν τῷ προηγουμένῳ λόγῳ καρτερίας πέρι καὶ ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀδιαφόρων καταφρονήσεωςχρημάτων λέγω καὶ κτημάτων καὶ πολυπαιδίας καὶ εὐπαιδίας–, πρὸς τούτοις καὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου φανέρωσις καὶ τῶν ποικίλων δογμάτων διδασκαλία, ὡς καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν λογίων, εἰς ταῦτά ἐστιν, θεοῦ διδόντος ὀψόμεθα
For in it the whole discourse concerning the judgements of God is set in motion by Job — how nothing of the painful things that befall men comes to pass apart from God's permission, together with other doctrinal considerations; and further, in the foregoing discourse, matters concerning steadfastness and endurance and the disdain of things indifferent — I mean wealth and possessions and having many children and having good children — and besides these, the manifestation of free will and the teaching of manifold doctrines; and, God granting it, we shall see this in each of the sayings to which these things pertain.
因為在這卷書中,約伯發動了關於神審判的全部論述——論及凡臨到人身上一切痛苦的事,無不出於神的許可;還有其他教義的思考;再者,在前面的論述中,論到堅忍與忍耐,以及對無關緊要之物的輕看——我是指財富、產業、多子與佳兒——除此以外,還有自由意志的彰顯,以及各樣教義的教導。若神賜恩,我們必在與這些相關的每一句話語中,逐一看見這些道理。
1:3
εἰ δεῖ τοίνυν τῆς ὑποθέσεως, ἀρκτέον
If, then, we must begin with the subject-matter, let us begin.
那麼,若必須從主題入手,就讓我們開始吧。
1:4
διάφορος τῆς τι̣μῆς τῶν οὐσιῶν φαίνεται μεταβολή, τοῦτο μὲν σωμάτων φθειρομένων καὶ αὐξομένων, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ προαιρετικῆς συμβαινούσης μεταβολῆς
The change in the value of substances appears to be of different kinds: on the one hand when bodies decay and grow, and on the other hand when a change of the will comes about.
各樣財物價值的變動,似乎有不同的種類:一方面是身體的衰敗與增長,另一方面則是意志抉擇上所發生的變動。
1:5
καὶ ὅσαι μὲν κατὰ σῶμα γίνονται, οὔτε μεμπτὸν ὑποκείμενον οὔτε ἐπαινετὸν δεικνύουσιν
And as many changes as come to pass in respect of the body reveal a subject that is neither blameworthy nor praiseworthy.
凡在身體方面所發生的變動,所顯出的對象既不該受責備,也不值得稱讚。
1:6
οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὔτε ἐπὶ φθορᾷ σώματος οὔτε ἐπὶ αὐξήσει ἀποδεκτός·
For no one is approved either for the decay of his body or for its growth;
因為沒有人會因身體的衰敗或增長而被稱許;
1:7
ἔξω γὰρ ταῦτα τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν
for these things lie outside what is in our power.
因為這些事都在我們能力所及之外。
1:8
ὅσα δὲ λογισμῷ προαιρετικῶς κινουμένου τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος πράττεται, ταῦτα ψεκτὸν ἐπαινετὸν αὐτὸν δείκνυσιν
But whatever is done by the agent as he is moved deliberately by reasoning — these things show him to be either blameworthy or praiseworthy.
然而,凡是行事者憑理性、按自由抉擇而行的事,這些事就顯明他或該受責備,或值得稱讚。
1:9
τοῦτο δ' ἀκολουθεῖ τοῖς ἐκ κακίας εἰς ἀρετὴν ἐξ ἀρετῆς εἰς κακίαν μεταβάλλουσιν
And this follows for those who change from vice to virtue, or from virtue to vice.
這正是那些從惡轉向善、或從善轉向惡之人所必有的結果。
1:10
γέ γονεν τοίνυν λογικὴ οὐσία ἀποστάτις θεοῦ, ἐνώπιον κυρίου παντοκράτορος τραχηλιάσασα
There came to be, then, a rational substance that became an apostate from God, lifting up its neck in defiance before the Lord Almighty.
如此便有一個理性的受造之靈背叛了神,在全能之主面前昂首悖逆。
1:11
δ αὕτη δ' ἐστὶν διάβολος οὐ διάβολος γεγενημένη θεὸς γὰρ θάνατον οὐκ ἐποίησεν–, ἀλλὰ τελεία καὶ ἐνάρετοςπάντα γὰρ θεὸς καλὰ λίαν ἐποίησεν–, ἥτις ἐκπεσοῦσα τῆς ὀρθῆς καταστάσεως καὶ μακαριότη̣τος φθονεῖ τοῖς ἐπὶ ταύτην τρεπομένοις·
And this is the devil — not one that came into being as a devil (for God did not make death), but perfect and virtuous (for God made all things very good) — who, having fallen from his right condition and blessedness, envies those who turn toward it;
這就是那魔鬼——他並非生來就是魔鬼(因為神並沒有造死亡),乃是完全而有德的(因為神造萬物,一切甚好)——他既從正直的境界與福樂中墜落,就嫉妒那些轉向此境界的人;
1:12
φθόνῳ γὰρ διαβόλου θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον
for through the envy of the devil death entered into the world.
因為死亡是藉著魔鬼的嫉妒進入了世界。
1:13
λογίζεται γὰρ ὡς ἔκβολ̣ος πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ὅτι·
For he reasons within himself, like an outcast, that:
因為他像一個被逐出者那樣,心裡盤算說:
1:14
ἐμποδιστέον τοῖς οὐράνιον ἔχουσιν πολιτείαν, ὅπως μὴ ἐξ ὧν ἐγὼ ἐκπέπτωκα, οὗτοι ἀνέλθωσιν
'I must hinder those who possess a heavenly citizenship, so that they may not ascend to that place from which I have fallen.'
「我必須攔阻那些擁有天上國籍的人,免得他們升到我從那裡墜落之處。」
1:15
ἰδίαν γὰρ κατηγορίαν οἴεται τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων προκ̣οπήν, διότι αὐτὸς μὲν ἑωσφόρος οὐρανῶν καὶ πρωῒ ἀνατέλλων ἀστήρ ἐστι καταυγάζων, διὰ δὲ τὸ παρασκευάζειν τοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης φωτισθησομένους ἐξέπεσεν τῶν οὐρανίων χωρίων
For he considers the advancement of men to be an accusation against himself, since he was the morning star of the heavens and the star that rises early and shines, yet because he prepared those who were to be enlightened by the Sun of Righteousness, he fell from the heavenly regions.
因為他把人的長進看作是對自己的控告,既然他曾是諸天的晨星,是清早升起、發光的星辰,卻因他預備那些將要被公義之日頭光照的人,就從天上的境界墜落了。
1:16
οὗτοι δὲ ω̣·ι̣δ̣·α̣ τῆς ἐναρέτου πολιτείας σπεύδουσιν, οἵτινες πλείονα ῥοπὴν εἰς κακίαν ἔχουσιν
But these hasten toward the virtuous way of life — those very ones who have a greater inclination toward vice.
而這些人卻奮力奔向有德的生活——他們原本更容易傾向於惡。
1:17
ἐπιμελῶς γὰρ διάνοια τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔνκειται ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρά, ὅπερ παραστῆσαι ἀπόστολος βουλόμενός φησιν·
For the mind of men is diligently bent upon what is evil; and the Apostle, wishing to set this forth, says:
因為人的心思殷勤地傾向於惡事;使徒有意闡明這一點,便說:
1:18
οὐκ ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν; δηλῶν ὡς ὅτι·
'Shall we not judge angels?' — making clear that:
「豈不知我們要審判天使嗎?」——藉此表明:
1:19
ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν οὐράνιον βίον ζῶντες ἐπὶ γῆς κατακρινοῦμ̣εν τοὺς τὴν ἰδίαν μὴ φυλάξαντας τάξιν, καθὰ καὶ Νινευῖται τοὺς Ἰουδαίους κατακρινοῦσι μὴ πεισθέντας τῷ ςωτῆρι, αὐτοὶ πεπεισμένοι τῶι κηρύγματι Ἰωνᾶ περὶ μετανοίας καταγγείλα̣ντος̣
We who live the heavenly life upon earth shall condemn those who did not keep their own rank; just as the Ninevites also shall condemn the Jews who were not persuaded by the Saviour, they themselves having been persuaded by the preaching of Jonah when he proclaimed repentance.
我們這些在地上度天上生活的人,要定那些不守本位之人的罪;正如尼尼微人也要定那些不肯信服救主之猶太人的罪,因為尼尼微人自己聽從了約拿宣講悔改的信息。
1:20
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς βασιλίδος Σαβὰ λεγόμενον τῆς αὐτῆς διανοίας στι παραστατικόν·
But also what is said concerning the queen of Sheba is illustrative of the same thought;
還有關於示巴女王所記載的事,也足以說明同樣的道理;
1:21
γυνὴ γὰρ καὶ βασιλὶς καὶ πόρρω καθεστῶσα καὶ διὰ ξένων τοπαρχιῶν διαβαίνειν μέλλουσα πάντα ταῦτα ὑπεριδοῦσα τῆς τοῦ Σολομῶνος σοφίας ἔσπευσεν εἶναι κατήκοος, τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐγγυ`̣ς ἐχόντων τὸν παιδευτὴν καὶ μηδὲν ἐθελόντων ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὠφεληθῆναι καίτοι πλεῖον ἔχοντος Σολομῶνος
for being a woman and a queen, and dwelling far off, and about to pass through foreign provinces, she disregarded all these things and hastened to be a hearer of Solomon's wisdom, whereas the Jews had their instructor near at hand and were unwilling to derive any benefit from him, even though one greater than Solomon was present.
因為她身為婦人、又是女王,住在遙遠之地,還須經過異邦的境域,她卻把這一切都置之度外,急切要聆聽所羅門的智慧;反觀猶太人,他們的教師近在身旁,卻不願從他得任何益處,儘管在他們中間有一位比所羅門更大的。
1:22
ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτοῦ σοφισθεὶς ὠφέλει, δὲ ςωτὴρ πρὸς τῇ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων ὠφελίᾳ καὶ σημείων καὶ τεραστίων ἐπεδείκνυτο θαυματουργι´̣αν ἱκανὴν μεταπείθ̣ειν τοὺς σφόδρα ἀπιστοτάτους·
For that man, having become wise by his own means, was of benefit; but the Saviour, in addition to the benefit that came from His words, also displayed by signs and wonders a power of miracle-working sufficient to change the minds of even the most utterly faithless;
因為那人是憑自己的智慧才使人得益;然而救主除了以言語施益之外,還藉神蹟奇事顯明足以扭轉最頑固不信之人的行奇事之能;
1:23
νεκρῶν γὰρ ἀναστάσεις, τυφλῶν ἀναβλέψεις, λεπρῶν καθαρισμοὶ καὶ συνόλως πάσης νόσου καὶ μαλακίας ἴασις παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπετελεῖτο
for raisings of the dead, restorations of sight to the blind, cleansings of lepers, and in short the healing of every disease and infirmity, were accomplished by Him.
因為叫死人復活、使瞎子看見、潔淨大痲瘋,總而言之,凡各樣疾病與軟弱的醫治,都是由祂成就的。
1:24
φθόνος οὖν διαβολικὸς οὗτος ἦν, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι τούτων ἐπιλαβέσθαι ἔσπευδον, ὧν αὐτὸς ἐξέπεσεν
This, then, was the diabolical envy: that men were hastening to lay hold of those things from which he himself had fallen.
如此,這正是那魔鬼的嫉妒:世人竟急切要得著他自己所墜落的那些境界。
1:25
διὸ καὶ οὐκ ἀμελεῖ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ γένους ἐπηρείας·
Wherefore he does not neglect his malicious assault against the race of men;
因此他絕不放鬆對人類懷惡的攻擊;
1:26
διάβολος ὡς λέων περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ
the devil walks about as a lion, seeking whom he may devour.
魔鬼如同吼叫的獅子遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人。
1:27
οὕτω καὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ λογισμὸν φιλαργυρίας ἐμβαλὼν προδότην αὐτὸν τοῦ ςωτῆρος πεποίηκεν, καθάπερ εἰς οἰκεῖον φωλεὸν εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτοῦ εἰσελθών
So too, having cast into Judas a reasoning of avarice, he made him the betrayer of the Saviour, having entered into his mind as into his own lair.
照樣,他把貪愛錢財的念頭投入猶大心中,就使他成了出賣救主的人,彷彿進入自己的巢穴一般潛入了他的心思。
1:28
οὕτω καὶ οἱ περὶ Ὑμέναιον καὶ Ἀλέξανδρον περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν διὰ τοῦτο παθόντες ὄργανόν τε διαβολικὸν διὰ τοῦ ἑκουσίου γεγενημένοι, οὕστινας καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτῶι τῷ σατανᾷ μακάριος Παῦλος, ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν
So too Hymenaeus and Alexander suffered shipwreck concerning the faith, having on this account become an instrument of the devil through their own free choice; and these the blessed Paul even delivered over to Satan himself, that they might be taught not to blaspheme.
照樣,許米乃和亞歷山大在信仰上如同船破,正因如此,他們憑自己的意願成了魔鬼的器具;蒙福的保羅甚至把他們交給撒但,好叫他們受管教,不再說褻瀆的話。
1:29
καὶ ὅλως ποικίλη τοῦ διαβόλου κατὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔνεδρα γίνεται ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας ἐνεργοῦντος, οὐκ ἀπεχομένου δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐναρέτων, ἀλλὰ κἀκείνοις ἐπιτρέχοντος
And in general the devil's ambush against men is manifold, since he works in the sons of disobedience, yet does not hold off even from the virtuous, but assails them as well.
總之,魔鬼對人所設的埋伏是多樣的,因他在悖逆之子身上運行,卻連對有德之人也不放過,反倒也向他們進攻。
1:30
τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ λόγιον παραινοῦν·
For this is what the oracle signifies when it admonishes:
因為聖言告誡我們的話,正是這個意思:
1:31
ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάζοντος ἀναβῇ ἐπὶ σέ, τόπον σου μὴ ἀφῇς. ἐπιχειρεῖ μὲν καὶ ἀνῆκεν εἰς αὐτὸν καταβαίνων, ἀσφαλὴς δὲ ἐνάρετος γεγενημένος κωλύει τὴν ἐπιβουλήν
'If the spirit of the ruler rise up against you, do not leave your place.' He attempts and mounts up, descending upon a man; but the man who has become virtuous stands secure and thwarts the plot.
「掌權者的靈若上來攻擊你,不要離開你的本位。」他固然發動攻擊,向人衝下而來;然而那已成為有德的人卻穩固站立,攔阻了他的詭計。
1:32
καὶ Ἰὼβ οὖν τέλειος ὑπάρχων ἀνὴρ καὶ πάντῃ ἀπεχόμενος κακίας καὶ ἀρετῆς μετέχων οὐ παρεῖχεν τόπον τῷ διαβόλῳ·
Job, then, being a perfect man and abstaining altogether from vice and partaking of virtue, gave no place to the devil;
那麼,約伯既是完全人,全然遠避惡事、又有分於美德,就不給魔鬼留地步;
1:33
εἴρηται γὰρ δίκαιος, ληθινός, ἄμεμπτος, θεοσεβής, ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονη ροῦ πράγματος, ἅπερ τελειότατον αὐτὸν ἀποδείκνυσιν, οὐ μόνον κακίας ἀπεχόμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἄκρον ἀρετῆς φθάσαντα
for he is called righteous, true, blameless, God-fearing, abstaining from every evil deed — words which prove him most perfect, not only abstaining from vice but also having reached the summit of virtue.
因為他被稱為公義、真實、完全、敬畏神、遠離一切惡事——這些話證明他極其完全,不僅遠避惡事,更已達到美德的頂峰。
1:34
τότε γὰρ κυρίως τις ἀρετὴν ἔχῃ, ὅταν τῶν ἐναντίων διαθέσεων προαιρέσει ἀπέχηται
For then does one properly possess virtue, when by deliberate choice he abstains from the opposite dispositions.
因為惟有當人憑自由抉擇遠避相反的心性時,他才算真正擁有美德。
1:35
τοῦτο γὰρ μακάριος Δαυὶδ παιδεύει λέγων·
For this is what the blessed David teaches when he says:
因為蒙福的大衛所教訓的,正是這事,他說:
1:36
ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν. ἀλλὰ καὶ τό·
'Turn away from evil and do good.' But also the saying:
「你當離惡行善。」還有那句話:
1:37
παύσασθε ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν, μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν τῆς αὐτῆς ἐστι διανοίας
'Cease from your wickednesses; learn to do good' is of the same purport.
「你們要止住作惡,學習行善」也是同樣的意思。
1:38
Ἰὼβ οὖν ἀπεχόμενος κακίας οὐχ οὕτως ἀπείχετο ὡς τὰ βρέφη, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐνεργῶν τελείως τὴν ἀρετήν
Job, then, abstaining from vice, did not so abstain as infants do, but as one perfectly practising virtue.
那麼,約伯之遠避惡事,並非像嬰孩那樣遠避,乃是像一個完全實踐美德的人那樣。
1:39
ἀπὸ ἀνδρείας δὲ αὐτῶι ἔπαινος ἐγίνετο οὐχ ὡς τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετῶν ἀπολειπομένῳἠκολούθουν γὰρ αὐτῷ ἅπασαι ἀλλήλων ἠρτημέναι–, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐπικρατείας τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνδρείαν, ὅπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μακαρισμῶν ἔχει·
And his praise arose from his courage — not because he was lacking in the other virtues (for they all attended him, being bound to one another), but from his pre-eminence in courage; which is the case with the Beatitudes also:
他的稱讚是因他的勇德而來——並非因他缺乏其餘的美德(因為眾德都伴隨著他,彼此相連),乃是因他在勇德上出類拔萃;正如在八福中也是如此:
1:40
γὰρ πτωχὸς τῷ πνεύματι ἔχει τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις κεκοσμημένος καὶ πρᾶος καὶ δίκαιος ὤν
for the poor in spirit possesses the kingdom of God, even while he is adorned with the other virtues and is meek and righteous.
因為虛心的人擁有神的國,即便他同時具有其餘的美德,又是溫柔、又是公義。
1:41
εἶχεν οὖν καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἀρετὰς Ἰώβ, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς δηλοῦται·
Job, then, possessed the other virtues also, as is shown in what follows;
那麼,約伯也具有其餘的美德,正如下文所顯明的;
1:42
ὡς γὰρ πρὸς φιλοξενίαν ἦν ἕτοιμος, οὕτως καὶ πρὸς ἐλεημοσύνην, πατὴρ μὲν ὀρφάνοις γιγνόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἀδυνάτοις βοηθός, ὀφθαλμὸς τυφλοῖς, ποὺς δὲ χωλῶν εὑρισκόμενος
for as he was ready for hospitality, so also for almsgiving, becoming a father to orphans, a helper to the powerless, an eye to the blind, and found to be a foot to the lame.
因為他既預備好款待客旅,也照樣預備好施捨賙濟,作孤兒的父、無力者的幫助、瞎子的眼,也成了瘸子的腳。
1:43
τὸν οὕτως οὖν ἠσφαλισμέ νον πάντοθεν πρακτικῇ τε καὶ διανοητικῇ ἀρετῇδιὰ γὰρ ταύτην ἀληθινὸς εἴρηται ὡς καὶ ἄμεμπτον εἶναιἐπειρᾶτο διάβολος τῆς τοσαύτης ἀρετῆς μεθιστᾶν, πολλάκις ὡς εἰκὸς ὑποβάλλων λογισμούς, οὓς ἅγιος οὐκ ἐδέχετο κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα·
The devil, then, tried to remove from so great a virtue this man who was thus secured on every side by both practical and contemplative virtue — for on account of this he is called true, so as to be even blameless — often, as is likely, suggesting reasonings which the holy man did not accept, according to him who says:
那麼,魔鬼就企圖使這樣一位四面受實踐之德與思辨之德所護衛的人(正因如此他被稱為真實,甚至是完全的)脫離如此崇高的美德,如同所預料的那樣,屢屢向他暗示各樣念頭;然而這聖徒卻不接受,正如那說話的人所言:
1:44
ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ οὐκ ἐγίγνωσκον, δηλοῖ ὅτι·
'When the evil one turned aside from me, I did not know it' — which makes plain that:
「那惡者離開我的時候,我並不曉得」——這話表明:
1:45
πολλάκις προσελθόντος τοῦ ἀντικειμένου οὐκ ὤκλασα, ὥστε γνῶναι μὲν αὐτὸν παρόντα διὰ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν
'Often, when the adversary approached, I did not give way, so as to recognize him present by means of sinning.'
「那仇敵屢次前來,我卻未曾屈服,以致我未曾因犯罪而覺察他的到來。」
1:46
οὐ γὰρ ἠγνόει παρόντα ἐς ὅσον ἐπολέμει ἅγιος, ἀλλ' οὕτως οὐκ ἐγίγνωσκεν, ὡς πεῖραν δέχεσθαι τῶν φαύλων αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμήσεων
For he was not ignorant that he was present, in so far as the holy man was warring against him, but he 'did not know' him in this sense — namely, so as to receive experience of his base suggestions.
因為就這聖徒與他爭戰而言,他並非不知仇敵在場;然而他「不曉得」乃是在這意義上——即未曾親歷仇敵那些卑劣的念頭。
1:47
τελευταίαν δ' ἐπιβουλὴν τὴν τῆς ἐξαιτήσεως καθῆκεν, οἰόμενος διὰ ταύτης αὐτὸν τῆς προσβολῆς τῆς ἀρετῆς μεθιστᾶν, ὅπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἀβρὰμ πεποίηκεν, εἴ τῳ φίλον παραδέξασθαι τὴν βίβλον τῆς διαθήκης
And as his last assault the devil brought to bear the plot of the demand, thinking through this attack to remove him from virtue; which he did also in the case of the patriarch Abraham, if it be pleasing to anyone to accept the Book of the Covenant.
作為最後的攻擊,魔鬼施出「索求」的詭計,以為藉這次進攻能使他脫離美德;他對族長亞伯拉罕也曾如此行,倘若有人樂意採納《約書》的話。
1:48
πολλὰ κ̣αὶ πολλάκις ἐπιχειρήσας κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ πρὸς ἅπαντα ἡττηθείς, ἐπεὶ ἅτε πρὸς ὀψίγονον καὶ ἀγαπητὸν διακείμενον τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἤλπιζεν διαστρέψειν, προφέρει τὴν ἐξαίτησιν τοῦ παιδός, ἣν θεὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖται καταισχῦναι τὸν ἀντικείμενον βουλόμενος λέγων·
Having made many attempts, and often, against the holy man and been defeated in all of them, since he hoped to pervert Abraham as one disposed toward a son born in old age and beloved, he brought forward the demand for the child, which God for His own part makes, wishing to put the adversary to shame, saying:
他既屢次多方攻擊這聖徒卻節節敗退,便因指望能敗壞亞伯拉罕——這位對晚年所生、深愛之子情深意切的人——而提出索求那孩子的要求;然而神卻親自提出這要求,意在使那仇敵蒙羞,祂說:
1:49
λαβὲ τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν ἀγαπητὸν ὃν ἠγάπησας, διὰ τῶν ποικίλων ῥημά των διεγείρων τοῦ πατρὸς τὸ φιλόστοργον, ἵνα τὸ ἀνδρεῖον αὐτοῦ φανερὸν ποιήσῃ, ὅπερ διετήρησεν μήτε τῆι γυναικὶ ἀνενεγκὼν τὸ ἐσόμενον μήτε τοῖς παισίν, ἵνα μή τι ἐμπόδιον τῶι κατορθώματι γίνηται
'Take your son, the beloved one whom you loved' — through the varied words rousing the father's tender affection, in order that his courage might be made manifest; and this courage he preserved, referring what was to come neither to his wife nor to his children, lest any hindrance should arise to the noble deed.
「你帶著你的兒子,就是你所愛的獨生子」——藉這番反覆的話語激起做父親的慈愛之情,好叫他的勇德得以顯明;這勇德他確實持守住了,既未把將要發生的事告訴妻子,也未告訴僕人,免得有任何攔阻臨到這義舉。
1:50
ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς λόγους τοῦ παιδὸς οὐκ ὤκλασεν εἰπόντος·
But he did not give way even at the words of the child, when he said:
然而,即使聽見那孩子說話,他也未曾屈服;那孩子說:
1:51
πάτερ, ἰδοὺ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὰ ξύλα·
'Father, behold the fire and the wood;'
「父親哪,看哪,火與柴都有了;」
1:52
ὅτι δὲ τοιαύτης ἐπιβουλευτικῆς προθέσεώς ἐστιν διάβολος καὶ ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου παιδευόμεθα λέγοντος τοῦ ςωτῆρος πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους μαθητάς·
And that the devil is of such a plotting disposition we are taught from the Gospel also, when the Saviour says to His own disciples:
至於魔鬼具有這樣詭詐的性情,我們從福音書中也受了教導,因為救主對自己的門徒說:
1:53
ἰδοὺ ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς σατανᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον. ὁμώνυμον δὲ τῶι ἀνδρὶ καὶ τὸ βιβλίον ἔχει τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν ἀκολούθως, ἐπεὶ πᾶσα βίβλος τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἱστορίαν περιέχει, οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου παραβαλλομένου
'Behold, Satan hath asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat.' And the book has its title in keeping with the man of the same name, since the whole book contains the history concerning him, no one else being compared with him.
「看哪,撒但想要得著你們,好篩你們像篩麥子一樣。」這卷書的標題與那同名的人相符,因為全卷書所包含的都是關於他的記述,沒有別人與他相提並論。
1:54
κἀκεῖνο δὲ ἀκόλουθον προσθεῖναι, ὡς ἐζήτηταί τισιν, τίνος ἂν εἴη τὸ βιβλίον
And it is fitting to add this also, since it has been inquired by some, to whom the book might belong.
還當補充一點,因為曾有人查問,這卷書可能是誰所作。
1:55
καὶ οἱ μὲν τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἔσδρᾳ αὐτὸ προσνέμουσιν, ῃαξατ οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐν τῶι τέλει τοῦ βιβλίου εἴρηται ῃαξατ ῃαξατ φασίν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἀρχείοις ἅτε βασιλεῖς ὄντες οἱ φίλοι τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἀρεσθέντες τῶι κατορθώματι τὴν περὶ τούτου γραφὴν ἀπέθεντο
Some assign it to the holy Ezra; but others, since at the end of the book it is said [...], say that, inasmuch as they were kings, the friends of Job, being pleased with the noble deed, deposited the writing concerning it in the archives.
有些人把它歸於聖以斯拉;另有些人則因書末有所記載,便說:約伯的朋友們既是君王,又喜悅這義舉,就把關於此事的記錄存放在檔案庫中。
1:56
ζητείτω δὲ φιλόκαλος περὶ τούτου, εἰ μὴ τὰ εἰρημένα ἐνκρίνει
But let the lover of the beautiful inquire concerning this, if he does not approve of what has been said.
然而,若有愛慕美善的人不贊同以上所說,就讓他自己去查究這事吧。
1:57
ἔστιν δὲ Ἰὼβ πέμπτος ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ τέλει τοῦ βιβλίου εἴρηται
And Job is the fifth from Abraham, as this very thing is stated at the end of the book.
約伯是從亞伯拉罕算起的第五代,這正是書末所陳明的。
1:58
ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ἐν χώρᾳ τῇ Αὐσίτιδι, ὄνομα Ἰώβ
[...] There was a certain man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job.
……烏斯地有一個人,名叫約伯。
1:59
καὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ἀληθινός, ἄμεμπτος, δίκαιος, θεοσεβής, ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος
And that man was true, blameless, righteous, God-fearing, abstaining from every evil deed.
那人真實、完全、公義、敬畏神,遠離一切惡事。
1:60
ἐγένοντο δὲ αὐτῶι υἱοὶ ἑπτὰ καὶ θυγατέρες τρεῖς, καὶ ἦν τὰ κτήνη αὐτοῦ πρόβατα ἑπτακισχίλια, κάμηλοι τρισχίλιαι, ζεύγη βοῶν πεντακόσια, ὄνοι θήλειαι νομάδες πεντακόσιαι, καὶ ὑπηρεσία πολλὴ σφόδρα, καὶ ἔργα μεγάλα ἦν αὐτῶι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
And there were born to him seven sons and three daughters; and his cattle were seven thousand sheep, three thousand camels, five hundred yoke of oxen, five hundred grazing she-asses, and a very great household, and he had great works upon the earth.
他生了七個兒子、三個女兒;他的牲畜有羊七千隻、駱駝三千匹、牛五百對、放牧的母驢五百匹,還有極多的僕役,並且在地上有許多產業。
1:61
ἀκολούθως μέλλων ἀρετὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τοῦ μακαρίου Ἰὼβ λόγος διηγεῖσθαι καὶ χώρας μνημονεύει καὶ τρόπου ἀμέμπτου καὶ πολυπαιδίας καὶ εὐπαιδίας καὶ πλούτου ἔν τε ἀγέλαις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ἵνα διδάξῃ, ὡς οὐκ εὐτελῶν ὑπερεφρόνησενοὐδὲ γὰρ ἔχων αὐτὰ μέγα ἐφρόνειπάντων τούτων ἀφαιρεθεὶς ἐν τῶι πειρασμῶι
Fittingly, as the discourse is about to relate the surpassing virtue of the blessed Job, it makes mention both of his country and of his blameless manner of life, and of his many good children, and of his wealth both in herds and in other things, in order to teach that he did not despise things of little worth — for indeed he was not proud even while possessing them — having been deprived of all these in the trial.
既然這段論述將要敘述蒙福約伯超凡的美德,它便相稱地提及他的地方、他無可指摘的生活方式、他眾多的佳兒,以及他在牲畜與其他方面的財富,好教導人:他並非輕看微不足道之物——因為他即使擁有這些,也不曾自高——而是在試煉中被剝奪了這一切。
1:62
ἀπαγγελὼν δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς δείκνυσιν, ὡς οὐκ ἠμελημένον ἄνθρωπον διάβολος ἐξῃτήσατο
And in announcing him it also displays the purity of his soul, showing that it was no negligent man whom the devil demanded.
在宣告他之時,經文也顯明他靈魂的純潔,表明魔鬼所索求的絕非一個怠惰疏忽之人。
1:63
ἔδει γὰρ πρὸ τῆς πάλης τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἀντικείμενον τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ ἀθλητοῦ διαγράψαι, ὡς παντὸς πράγματος πονηροῦ ἀπεχόμενος οὐκ ἄχρι τούτου ἠρκέσθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τελειότητος ἐπεμελεῖτο, ὅπερ ἀνατρεπτικόν ἐστιν τῶν λεγόντων, ὡς καὶ τὰ παιδία καὶ τὰ ἄλογα πονηροῦ πράγματος ἀπέχεται
For it was necessary, before the wrestling against the adversary, to portray the greatness of the athlete: that abstaining from every evil deed he was not content with this alone, but also gave heed to perfection — which is subversive of those who say that even children and irrational creatures abstain from evil deeds.
因為在與仇敵摔跤較量之前,必須先描繪這位鬥士的偉大:他遠避一切惡事,卻不以此為滿足,反倒還竭力追求完全——這就駁倒了那些說連孩童與無理性的動物也遠避惡事之人的論調。
1:64
οὗτος γὰρ καὶ δίκαιος καὶ ἄμεμπτος ὑπῆρχεν
For this man was both righteous and blameless.
因為這人既公義又完全。
1:65
τοῦτ' αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πρώτου ψαλμοῦ λέγοντες οἱ ἐνιστάμενοι ἐλέγχονται
By this very point those who raise objections concerning the first Psalm also are refuted.
藉著這同一要點,那些對第一篇詩篇提出異議的人也被駁倒了。
1:66
φασὶν γάρ, ὅτι μακαρίζεσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ πεπορεῦσθαι ἐν βουλῆι ἀσεβῶν καὶ ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν μὴ κεκαθικέναι ἁρμόσει καὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις καὶ βρέφεσιν
For they say that to be called blessed for not having walked in the counsel of the ungodly and for not having sat in the seat of the scornful would fit even irrational creatures and infants.
因為他們說:因不從惡人的計謀、不坐褻慢人的座位而被稱為有福,這也適用於無理性的動物和嬰孩。
1:67
ἀλλ' ἐλέγχονται ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιφερομένου·
But they are refuted from what follows;
然而,他們卻被下文所駁倒;
1:68
ῃαξατ ἀλλ' ἦν ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῶι νόμωι αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν βρεφῶν καὶ ἀλόγων οὐχ ἁρμόζει
[...] But his will was in the law of the Lord, and in His law will he meditate day and night — which does not fit infants and irrational creatures.
……惟喜愛耶和華的律法,晝夜思想祂的律法——這是不適用於嬰孩和無理性動物的。
1:69
εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῆι Αὐσίτιδι τοῦτον οἰκεῖν, ἥτις ἑρμηνεύεται βουλή·
And it is well too that this man dwelt in Uz, which is interpreted 'counsel';
這人住在烏斯,這也是美好的,因為烏斯翻譯出來就是「謀略」;
1:70
οὐδὲν γὰρ δίκαιος ἀβούλως ποιεῖ, ἀλλ' οἶκος αὐτῶι καὶ πόλις καθαρὰ βουλή
for the righteous man does nothing without counsel, but his house and city is the pure counsel.
因為義人無一事不憑謀略而行,而他的居所與城邑,正是那純潔的謀略。
1:71
καὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος εὐγενὴς τῶν ἀφ' ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν. καὶ πρὸς τὸ αἰσθητὸν δυνατὸν τοῦτο
And that man was noble, of those from the risings of the sun. And with respect to the sensible meaning, this is possible.
那人是尊貴的,屬於從日出之地而來的人。就字面可感知的意義而言,這是說得通的。
1:72
εἰ δὲ πρὸς ἀναγωγὴν νοοῖτο, λεχθείη ἄν, ὅτι δίκαιος εὐγένειαν κτᾶται, οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης καταλαμπομένην
But if it be understood according to the anagogical sense, it may be said that the righteous man acquires nobility, not from men, but shining forth from the light of the Sun of righteousness.
但若按屬靈提升的意義來理解,則可說:義人所得的尊貴並非出於人,乃是被那公義之日的光所照耀而來的。
1:73
συνπορευόμενοι δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐποίουν πότον καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν συνπαραλαμβάνοντες ἅμα καὶ τὰς τρεῖς ἀδελφὰς αὐτῶν ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν μετ' αὐτῶν. εὖ ἀνατεθραμμένοι οἱ τοῦ Ἰὼβ υἱοὶ οὐ πρὸς ἄλλους ἐποιοῦντο τὰς ἐπιμειξίας καὶ τὸν πότον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς κατὰ τὸ ἐν ψαλμοῖς λεγόμενον·
And his sons, going about to one another, made a feast each day, taking along with them also their three sisters to eat and drink with them. Being well brought up, the sons of Job did not make their gatherings and their feasting with others, but among themselves, according to what is said in the Psalms:
他的眾子彼此往來,天天設宴,並且帶著他們的三個姊妹與他們一同吃喝。約伯的眾子既受了良好的教養,便不與外人交往設宴,只在彼此之間,正如詩篇所說的:
1:74
ἰδοὺ δή, τί καλὸν τί τερπνὸν ἀλλ' τὸ κατοικεῖν ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. σύμφωνον παρέχοντες τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἦσαν ἀστασίαστοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους πορευόμενοι καὶ οὐ πόρρω·
Behold now, what is good or what is pleasant but for brethren to dwell together in unity. Presenting virtue in harmony, they were also in sensible matters free from strife toward one another, walking together and not far apart;
看哪,弟兄和睦同居,是何等的善,何等的美!他們既以德行相和,即使在可見的事務上也彼此毫無紛爭,一同同行,並不相離;
1:75
τὰς γὰρ συνη̣λύσεις ἐν τῆι οἰκίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου οὐ μόνον ον κατὰ χρόνον ἀλλ' ἴσως καὶ κατὰ ἀρετὴν ἐποιοῦντο τὰ πρὸς ὠφελίαν παρ' αὐτοῦ παιδευόμενοι
for they held their assemblies in the house of their eldest brother, not only according to age but perhaps also according to virtue, being instructed by him in things profitable.
因為他們在長兄的家中聚集,不僅是按年齡為長,或許也是按德行為尊,受他教導那有益的事。
1:76
εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ συνπαραλαμβάνειν τὰς ἰδίας ἀδελφάς, ὅπερ ἐστὶν σημεῖον ἐναργὲς σωφροσύνης καὶ κοσμιότητος
And well too was their taking along their own sisters, which is a clear sign of temperance and orderliness.
他們帶著自己的姊妹同去也是美事,這正是節制與端莊的明證。
1:77
περὶ αὐτῶν θυσίας κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν καὶ μόσχον ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν. κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα·
concerning them, sacrifices according to their number, and one calf for a sin offering for their souls. According to him who says:
為他們獻上與他們數目相符的祭物,又獻一隻公牛犢為他們的靈魂作贖罪祭。正如那說話者所言:
1:78
ἐκ νυκτὸς ὀρθρίζει τὸ πνεῦμά μου πρὸς σέ, θεός, καί·
From the night my spirit rises early to You, O God; and:
神啊,我的靈從夜間就切慕地向你早起;又說:
1:79
θεός μου, πρὸς σὲ ὀρθρίζω, καί·
O my God, to You I rise early; and:
我的神啊,我向你早起切求;又說:
1:80
τὸ πρωῒ παραστήσομαί σοι καὶ ἐπόψομαι οὐ πρὸς ἕτερον ἔργον μακάριος Ἰὼβ τὸ πρωῒ ἀνίστατο ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ θεῷ ὑπὲρ τῶν παιδίων θυσίαν προσάγειν κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, ἐστιν καθ' ἕκαστον καὶ εὐτάκτως·
In the morning I will present myself to You and will look up. For it was to no other work that the blessed Job rose in the morning, but to offer sacrifice to God on behalf of his children according to their number, that is, for each one, and in good order;
我要在清晨向你陳明我的心願並仰望你。那有福的約伯清晨起來,並非為別的工作,乃是為要按著兒女的數目,就是為每一個,井然有序地向神獻祭;
1:81
οὐδὲν γὰρ συγκεχυμένον ἐν σπουδαίῳ
for there is nothing confused in a diligent man.
因為在殷勤之人身上毫無混亂之事。
1:82
ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν τὸν μόσχον προσῆγεν κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον τρόπον καὶ τὴν τῶν παίδων ἀγωγὴν συνεθίζων
But also after this he offered the calf on their behalf according to his own manner, thus accustoming them to the training of children.
此外,他又照著自己的方式為他們獻上公牛犢,如此使他們習慣於子女所受的訓練。
1:83
οὕτως οὖν ἐκαθάριζεν αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὸ συντελεσθῆναι τὸν πότον, μετὰ τῆς αἰσθητῆς καθάρσεως καὶ τὰ πρὸς διάνοιαν συντελοῦντα καθαρτήρια παραδεικνύς
Thus then he cleansed them after the feast was completed, showing along with the sensible cleansing also those purifications which are effective for the mind.
這樣,宴席完畢之後他便潔淨他們,在可感知的潔淨之外,也顯明那些對心思有效的潔淨之道。
1:84
εἰ δὲ τὸν πρὸς ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων προσαγόμενον μόσχον τὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων σταυρὸν ὑπομείναντα ςωτῆρα δηλοῖ, συνεπίσκεψαι, ὅστις καὶ σιτευτὸς ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου εἴρηται διὰ τὸ θρεπτικὸς εἶναι τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας
But if the calf offered on behalf of all, on behalf of the human race, signifies the Saviour who endured the cross, consider also that he is called 'fatted' in the parable of the Gospel because he is nourishing with the divine teaching.
但若那為眾人、為全人類所獻的公牛犢,是指那忍受十字架的救主,你也當一併思想:在福音的比喻中他被稱為「肥牛犢」,因為他以神聖的教訓餵養人。
1:85
μὴ θαύμαζε δέ, εἰ ἐπὶ τὸν ςωτῆρα μόσχος αἰνίττεται·
And do not marvel if the calf hints at the Saviour;
你不要希奇,公牛犢竟隱指救主;
1:86
καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἀμύητος ἦν Ἰὼβ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ ςωτῆρος·
for indeed Job was not uninitiated into the mystery of the sojourning of the Saviour;
因為約伯對救主降世寄居的事並非全然未受啟迪;
1:87
μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι
he who was to subdue the great sea-monster.
他就是那將要制伏大海怪的一位。
1:88
μήποτε ἐν τῆι διανοίᾳ αὐτῶν οἱ υἱοί μου κακὰ ἐνενόησαν πρὸς τὸν θεόν. μεγάλη καθαρότης ἐν τούτῳ τῶν παιδίων δείκνυται·
Lest perhaps in their mind my sons have conceived evil things against God. A great purity is shown in this concerning the children;
恐怕我的兒子們在心裡向神起了惡念。這事顯出兒女們極大的純潔;
1:89
μὴ γὰρ ὁρῶν αἰσθητόν τι ἁμάρτημα αὐτῶν περὶ τῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν τὴν θυσίαν προσῆγεν λογιζόμενος, ὅτι ἀνθρωπίνη ἀσθένεια καὶ μαλακία̣ ἐν νεότητι ὄλισθον ἔχει πολλάκις
for not seeing any sensible sin of theirs, he offered the sacrifice concerning things pertaining to the mind, reckoning that human weakness and softness in youth often has a slip.
因為他沒有看見他們有任何可見的過犯,便為那與心思有關的事獻祭,心中思量:人在年少時的軟弱與怠惰常常會有跌倒。
1:90
διόπερ καὶ ἅγιος Παῦλος ἔλεγεν·
Wherefore also the holy Paul said:
因此聖保羅也說:
1:91
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῶι σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτωι δεδικαίωμαι, καὶ ψαλμῳδός·
I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet I am not thereby justified; and the psalmist:
我雖然自覺無虧,卻也不能因此得稱為義;詩人也說:
1:92
ἀπὸ τῶν κρυφίων μου καθάρισόν με. ὅθεν παρατηρητέον, οὐχ ὡς ἁμαρτημάτων ἕνεκεν τοιούτωι θανάτῳ ὑπεβλήθησαν
Cleanse me from my hidden faults. Whence it is to be observed that they were not subjected to such a death on account of sins.
求你潔淨我隱而未現的過錯。由此當留意:他們並非因罪的緣故才遭受這樣的死亡。
1:93
οὕτως οὖν ἐποίει Ἰὼβ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ. τὸ ἀδιάστατον τοῦ τόνου τοῦ ἁγίου ἐνταῦθα δηλοῦται, ὡς οὐ ποτὲ μὲν ποτὲ δὲ οὒ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐνεργοῦντος
Thus then Job did all the days of his life. The unbroken constancy of the holy man's tension is here shown, since he did not practise virtue at one time and not at another.
約伯終其一生都是這樣行。這裡顯明這聖者德行的持守毫不間斷,並非時而行德、時而不行。
1:94
τοῦτο καὶ Δαυὶδ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φησι ψάλλων·
This David also says concerning himself, singing:
大衛也論到自己如此歌唱說:
1:95
εὐλογήσω τὸν κύριον ἐν παντὶ καιρῶι. καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡμέρα αὕτη, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἦλθον οἱ ἄγγελοι παραστῆναι ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ διάβολος ἦλθεν μετ' αὐτῶν. τὸ μὲν σχῆμα τῆς λέξεως λόγος ἐμφαίνων διηγηματικώτερον τὰ περὶ τῆς παραστάσεως τῶν ἀγγέλων διηγεῖτο ἐν τῷ·
I will bless the Lord at all times. And when this day came, behold, the angels came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came with them. The word, displaying the form of the expression in a more narrative manner, related the matters concerning the standing of the angels in the phrase:
我要時時稱頌耶和華。到了這一日,看哪,眾天使來侍立在耶和華面前,撒但也在其中前來。這段話以較敘事的方式呈現其措辭的形式,藉著這句話講述天使侍立的事:
1:96
καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ὡς ἡμέρα αὕτη, ἡμῶν ἀκολούθως νοούντων καιρὸν καὶ κατάλληλον κατάστασιν τῆς παραστάσεως τῆς ἐνώπιον κυρίου τῶν ἀγγέλων τὰς ἰδίας λειτουργίας καὶ τὸν ἰ´̣διον πόνον τὸν πρὸς θεὸν̣ παρασχόντων
And when it came to pass as on this day—we understanding accordingly a fitting time and a suitable condition of the standing before the Lord, when the angels rendered their own ministries and their own labour directed toward God.
到了這一日——我們就照此理解為一個合宜的時間與適當的情境,在耶和華面前侍立之時,眾天使各盡其職,各自向神獻上自己的辛勞。
1:97
αὐτῶν καθιστώντων παρέστη δὴ καὶ διάβολος
While they were being appointed, indeed the devil also presented himself.
當他們各就其位之時,撒但也前來侍立。
1:98
εἰ καὶ πολύπτυχός ἐστι καὶ πολύτρ̣οπ̣ος, οὐ λανθάνει θεόν
Even if he is manifold and versatile, he does not escape God's notice.
他縱然詭計多端、變化萬狀,仍逃不過神的鑒察。
1:99
ε̣ἴρηται, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐλήλυθεν οὐ παραστῆναι ἐνώ πιον αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ πάντα ἐφορῶντος ὀφθαλμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γιγνωσκόμενος
It is said that he too came with the angels, not to stand before Him, but himself also being known by the all-seeing eye of God.
經上說他也隨著眾天使前來,並不是要侍立在神面前,乃是連他也被那鑒察萬事的神的眼目所洞悉。
1:100
εἴη δὲ καὶ τὸ ὑποκριτικὸν τοῦ διαβόλου δηλοῦν τὸ ῥητόν, μετασχηματιζομένου μὲν εἰς ἄγγελον φωτὸς καὶ ταῦτα λανθάνοντος τοὺς γεννητούς, θεὸν δὲ μὴ δυναμένου λαθεῖν τὸν πάντων γενεσιάρχην καὶ τὸν δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα·
And the text may also be indicating the hypocritical character of the devil, who transforms himself into an angel of light and in these things escapes the notice of created beings, but is unable to escape God, the author of the generation of all, and Him through whom are all things, and the Holy Spirit;
這段經文或許也是要顯明撒但的虛偽性情,他把自己裝作光明的天使,在這些事上瞞過受造之物的耳目,卻無法瞞過神——萬有之源的那一位,以及那位藉他造成萬有者,還有聖靈;
1:101
τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς οὐσίας τριάς
for the Trinity is of the same essence.
因為三位一體乃是同一本質。
1:102
ὡς γὰρ περὶ τοῦ λόγου εἴρηται ὡς κριτικός ἐστιν ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ·
For as it is said concerning the Word that He is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart, and there is no creature hidden before Him,
因為正如論到道所說的,他能辨明心中的思念與意念,在他面前並沒有一樣受造之物是隱藏的,
1:103
πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος·
but all things are naked and laid open to His eyes—so also concerning the Spirit:
萬物在他眼前都是赤露敞開的——論到聖靈也是如此:
1:104
τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα πάντα ἐρευνᾷ. καὶ περὶ πατρὸς πρὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων εἴρηται·
For the Spirit searches all things. And concerning the Father it is said by the apostles:
因為聖靈參透萬事。論到父,使徒也說:
1:105
σὺ κύριε καρδιογνῶστα πάντων. καὶ εἰκότως μόνης τῆς θεότητός ἐστι τὸ τὰς διανοίας ὁρᾶν
You, Lord, who know the hearts of all. And fittingly it belongs to the Godhead alone to see the minds.
主啊,你知道萬人的心。理所當然,惟有神性才能鑒察人的心思。
1:106
εἰ γὰρ ἦν καὶ τοῖς γεννητοῖς τοῦτο δῆλον μὴ ἔχουσιν θεοῦ ἀγαθότητα, ἠλλοτριοῦντο ἂν τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων ὡς μὴ ἐπικουρεῖν αὐτοῖς ἀλλ' ἀποστρέφεσθαι διὰ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν κακῶν εὐλαβούμενοι, μὴ συνκινδυνεύσωσιν ὑπὲρ τοιούτων πρεσβεύοντες
For if this were also clear to created beings who do not possess God's goodness, they would be estranged from those who sin, so as not to help them but to turn away, out of caution because of the greatness of the evils, lest they should share in the peril by interceding for such people.
因為倘若那些不具有神之良善的受造之物也能明察此事,他們就會疏遠犯罪的人,不但不救助反倒轉離,因懼怕那罪惡之大,惟恐為這樣的人代求而一同陷於危險。
1:107
ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρεστήκασιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου ἐλθόντος καὶ τοῦ διαβόλου μετ' αὐτῶν μεθ' ὑποκρίσεως, εἰκότως θεῷ τὴν περὶ τῆς παραστάσεως αὐτοῦ κρίσιν συνενέβαλον, καὶ γέγονεν
Since they too stand before the Lord when He comes, and the devil with them in hypocrisy, they fittingly committed to God the judgment concerning his standing there—which indeed came to pass.
既然他們也在主降臨時侍立在他面前,而撒但也帶著虛偽混雜其中,他們便理所當然地把關於他侍立的判斷交託給神——這事果然發生了。
1:108
αὐτὸς γὰρ θεὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν τὰ ἑξῆς φησιν
For God Himself says the following to him:
因為神親自對他說以下的話:
1:109
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος τῷ διαβόλωι·
And the Lord said to the devil:
耶和華對撒但說:
1:110
πόθεν παραγέγονας; τοῦτο εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὅπως ἀκούοντες νοήσωμεν τό·
Whence have you come? He said this to him, that we who hear might understand the phrase:
你從哪裡來?他向他如此說,是要叫我們這些聽見的人明白這句話:
1:111
πόθεν παραγέγονας; οὗτοι οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἡμέτεροι ὑπηρεσίας θείας πρὸς ἐμοῦ ποιεῖν προσταττόμενοι ταύτας ἐκτελοῦντες παρεστήκασίν μοι αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀντὶ παραστάσεως ἐνεργοῦντεςοὐ γὰρ τοπικὴ τούτων παράστασις·
Whence have you come? These my angels, being commanded by me to perform the divine ministries and carrying them out, stand before me, doing this very thing in place of standing—for their standing is not local;
你從哪裡來?這些屬我的天使,奉我之命執行那神聖的職事,並且成就了這些職事,就侍立在我面前,以此正代替侍立而效勞——因為他們的侍立並非空間位置上的;
1:112
σὺ δὲ πόθεν; οὐ γὰρ ὑπάρχεις λειτουργὸς ἐμός
but you, whence? For you are not a minister of mine.
但你呢,從哪裡來?因為你並不是服事我的。
1:113
πόθεν οὖν παραγέγονας; ὅμοιον τούτῳ ἐκλήμψῃ τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὑπὸ θεοῦ·
Whence then have you come? You will understand this in a manner similar to what was said to Adam by God:
那麼你究竟從哪裡來?你可以按著神對亞當所說的話同樣領會:
1:114
Ἀδάμ, ποῦ εἶ; ἠ῀̣ν ἐλεγκτικὸν τῆς ματαίας κινήσεως τοῦ διαβόλου τό·
Adam, where are you? The phrase was a reproof of the vain movement of the devil:
亞當,你在哪裡?這句話乃是對撒但那徒然行動的責備:
1:115
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς διάβολος τῶι κυρίῳ εἶπεν·
And the devil answered the Lord and said:
撒但回答耶和華說:
1:116
περιελθὼν τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσας τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν πάρειμι. εἰ ἦν ἐνθύμησις τοῦ διαβόλου πρὸς τὴν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐρώτησιν συστᾶσ̣α̣ ἐν αὐτῶι ἀπόκρισις, αὐτοῦ ἂν εἴη πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁρωμένη
Having gone about the earth and walked about under heaven, I am here. If the answer which arose in the devil to the question posed by God were a thought of his own, it would be seen by God as coming from him.
我走遍了大地,遍行了天下,如今在此。倘若撒但對神所提問題而生出的回答,乃是他自己的思念,那麼在神看來便是出於他的。
1:117
μὲν γὰρ θεὸς βουλόμενος λαλῆσαι γεννητῷ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ βούλημα τῇ ἐκείνου ἐντίθησι διανοίᾳ
For God, wishing to speak His own will to a created being, implants it in that being's mind;
因為神若願意向受造之物述說自己的旨意,便將旨意植入那受造者的心思中;
1:118
διάβολος δὲ ἀποκρινόμενος τῶι κυρίωι οὐχ οὕτως ἀλλ' ὡς προαιρεῖται ἀποκρίνεσθαι λέγεται
but the devil, answering the Lord, is not said to do so in this way, but as he chooses to answer.
但撒但回答主,經上並不說他是以這種方式回答,乃是照他自己所願意的來回答。
1:119
τίς δὲ αὐτοῦ η̣ ἀπόκρισις, ἴδωμεν
But what his answer is, let us see.
至於他的回答是甚麼,讓我們來看。
1:120
περιελθών, φησίν, τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσας τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν πάρειμι
Having gone about, he says, the earth and walked about under heaven, I am here.
他說,我走遍了大地,遍行了天下,如今在此。
1:121
οὐ δεῖ ξενίζεσθαι, εἰ λεπτὸν ὑπάρχων πνεῦμα διέβη τοὺς προειρημένους τόπους
One need not be astonished if, being a subtle spirit, he traversed the aforementioned places.
他既是精細的靈,能穿行前面所說的那些地方,這也不足為奇。
1:122
καὶ γὰρ οὐδ' θε ὸς ὡς ψευδόμενον αὐτὸν ἤλεγξεν
For not even God reproved him as lying.
因為連神也沒有斥責他說謊。
1:123
περιέρχεται δὲ ὡς ἀντίδικος ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ, ὅπως τοὺς μὲν ταῖς ὑποβολαῖς αὐτοῦ ταῖς πονηραῖς πειθομένους ἑλκύσῃ, τοὺς δ' ἀντιτείνοντας ἐξαιτήσηται, ὅπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ γεγένηται
He goes about as an adversary, seeking whom he may devour, that he may drag away those who are persuaded by his wicked suggestions, and demand as his own those who resist—which indeed happened in the case of Job.
他如同仇敵四處遊行,尋找可吞吃的人,好把那些聽從他惡毒慫恿的人擄去,又向神索求那些抵擋他的人——這事正發生在約伯身上。
1:124
ὅθεν οὐ βιάζεται οὐδὲ παρὰ δύναμιν ἡμῖν ἐπέρχεται
Whence he does not compel, nor does he come upon us beyond our power.
因此他並不強迫我們,也不越過我們的能力來攻擊我們。
1:125
ὡς γὰρ δυναμένοις ἀντιστῆναι προστάττεται·
For it is as to those able to resist that the command is given:
因為那命令乃是向那些能夠抵擋的人發出的:
1:126
ἀντιστῆτε στερεοὶ τῆι πίστει, καί·
Resist, steadfast in the faith; and:
你們要用堅固的信心抵擋他;又說:
1:127
ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάζοντος ἀναβῇ ἐπὶ σέ, τόπον σου μὴ ἀφῇς. ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν παρέχει θεὸς εἴρηται, ὃς δώσει καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν
If the spirit of the ruler rises up against you, do not leave your place. And that God also supplies the power is stated, He who will also give the way of escape, that you may be able to endure.
掌權者的靈若上來攻擊你,你不要離開你的本位。神也賜下力量,這是有經上說的,他必給你開一條出路,叫你能忍受得住。
1:128
σημειωτέον, δέ, ὅτι διάφοροι τόποι γῆ καὶ ὑπ' οὐρανόν εἰσιν, τῆς μὲν γῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν οὔσης, τῶν δὲ ὑπ' οὐρανὸν τόπων οὐ πάντως γῆς ὑπαρχόντων
It should be noted that the earth and that which is under heaven are different places, the earth being under heaven, but the places under heaven not being altogether earth.
當留意,大地與天下乃是不同的地方;大地固然在天之下,但天下的諸處卻未必都是大地。
1:129
κἀκείνους δὲ περιῄει τοὺς τόπους διάβολος ἐνευφραινόμενος τοῖς πνευματικοῖς τῆς πονηρίας δαίμοσιν
And the devil went about also those places, taking delight together with the spiritual demons of wickedness.
撒但也遊行那些地方,與那些屬靈的邪惡鬼魔一同作樂。
1:130
τούτους οὖν, φησίν, περιελθὼν πάρειμι, ὅπερ νοητέον οὕτως ὅτι·
These then, he says, having gone about, I am here—which is to be understood thus:
他說,我走遍了這些地方,如今在此——這當如此理解:
1:131
διὰ πάντων τούτων ἐλθὼν καὶ εὑρὼν τὸν μακάριον Ἰὼβ μὴ δυνάμενον δέξασθαί τι τῶν ἡμετέρων πάρειμι, ἐστι·
Having come through all these and having found the blessed Job unable to receive any of my things, I am here, that is:
我走遍了這一切,卻發現那有福的約伯絲毫不能接受屬我的東西,如今我在此,就是說:
1:132
δείκνυμι το`̣ κρυπτόν μου τῶι ἀναποδράστωι σου ὀφθαλμῶι βουλόμενος αὐτὸν ἐξαιτήσασθαι
I display my hidden purpose to your inescapable eye, wishing to demand him as my own.
我把我隱藏的意圖顯露在你那無可逃避的眼目之前,願意向你索求他歸我。
1:133
προσέσχες οὖν τῆι διανοίαι σου κατὰ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἰώβ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν κατ' αὐτὸν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνθρωπος ἄμεμπτος, ἀλη̣θινός, θεοσεβής, ἀπεχόμενος̣ ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματ̣ος. τό·
Have you then set your mind against my servant Job, that there is none like him among those on the earth, a man blameless, true, God-fearing, abstaining from every evil deed? The phrase:
你曾用心察看我的僕人約伯沒有?地上再沒有人像他完全正直、敬畏神、遠離一切惡事。這句話:
1:134
εἶπεν κύριος τῶι διαβόλωι ὡσαύτως τοῖς φθάσασιν ἐκλημπτέον, οὐκ ἀπεμφαίνοντος, εἰ ὅπερ θεὸς βούλεται νοῆσαι τὸν διάβολον, ἐνιῆτ̣α̣ι πρὸς ἔλεγχον αὐτοῦ χαλεπώτατον, ὅτι οὐ παρῆκεν θεὸς δια̣νοούμενος
The Lord said to the devil—is to be taken in the same way as the preceding, it being not incongruous, if what God wishes the devil to understand is put to him for his most severe reproof, since God did not overlook it in His deliberation.
耶和華對撒但說——當與前面同樣理解;這並不矛盾:神若把他所要撒但明白的事擺在撒但面前,作為對他最嚴厲的責備,這也不足為怪,因為神在其籌算中並未忽略此事。
1:135
οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοητέον μὴ εἰκαίαν εἶναι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον ὁμιλίαν·
For it must not be supposed that God's converse with the devil was purposeless;
因為斷不可以為神與撒但的交談是徒然無故的;
1:136
οὐδὲν γὰρ παρὰ τῷ τὰ ὅλα συστησαμένωι εἰκαῖον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον, ὅπως καταισχύνηται τῆι τοῦ δικαίου καὶ ἀμέμπτου ἀνδρὸς πα ραθέσει
for nothing is purposeless with Him who has established all things, but this too was for a benefit, that he might be put to shame by the setting-forth of the righteous and blameless man.
因為在那位建立萬有者面前並無徒然之事,這事也是為了益處,好叫撒但因那義人、完全人的擺列而蒙羞。
1:137
παῖδα τὸν Ἰὼβ κύριος κέκληκεν κατ' ἀμφότερα τὰ σημαινόμενα·
The Lord called Job His servant according to both meanings;
主按著兩重意義稱約伯為他的僕人;
1:138
καὶ γὰρ θεράπων αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ·
for he was His attendant according to what was said by the psalmist:
因為照詩人所說的,他是服事神的:
1:139
ἐγὼ δοῦλος σὸς καὶ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης σου, καὶ υἱὸς ἀπὸ τῆς θεραπείας καὶ γνησίας δουλείας τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ἀξιωθεὶς χάριτος, καὶ λέγων καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὸν σοφὸν Παῦλον·
I am Your servant and the son of Your handmaid; and a son from the service and genuine servitude, having been counted worthy of the grace of the Spirit, and himself saying too, according to the wise Paul:
我是你的僕人,是你婢女的兒子;又是因那服事與純真的僕役身分而配得聖靈之恩的兒子;他自己也照著智慧的保羅所說的說:
1:140
αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα συνμαρτυρεῖ τῶι πνεύματι ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα θεοῦ. γὰρ ποιῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται
The Spirit Himself bears witness together with our spirit that we are children of God. For he who does righteousness has been begotten of God.
聖靈與我們的靈同證我們是神的兒女。因為凡行公義的都是從神生的。
1:141
ἐμφατικὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦ λογικὸν εἶναι τὸν διάβολον τὸ ῥηθῆναι·
That the devil is a rational being is emphatically shown by what is said: 'Have you given attention with your mind?'
魔鬼乃是有理性者,這一點由所說的話明白顯示出來:「你曾用你的心思留意過嗎?」
1:142
προσέσχες τῆι διανοίᾳ σου·
'Have you given attention with your mind?'
「你曾用你的心思留意過嗎?」
1:143
λογικοῦ γὰρ οἰκεῖον τὸ διανοεῖσθαι
For to reason with the mind is proper to a rational being.
因為用心思推想乃是有理性者所特有的。
1:144
οὐκ ἐνταῦθα δὲ μόνον τοῦτο π̣ε̣ρὶ τοῦ διαβόλου εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ·
And it is not only here that this is said of the devil, but also in the passage:
而且不僅在此處論到魔鬼如此說,在另一處也說:
1:145
σὺ δὲ εἶπας ἐν τῆι διανοίαι σου·
'But you said in your mind:'
「你心裡曾說:」
1:146
εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβήσομαι, ὅπερ ὡς εἴρηται παραστατικόν ἐστι τοῦ λογικὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι
'I will ascend into heaven' — which, as has been said, indicates that he is a rational being.
「我要升到天上」——這話正如前面所說,表明他是有理性者。
1:147
γίνεται δὲ εἰ δὲ τὸ διανοεῖσθαι ἐπ' αὐτοῦ γίνεται, ζητητέον, μὴ ἄρα καὶ τὸ μετανοεῖν
And it comes about that, if reasoning takes place in his case, one must inquire whether perhaps also repentance may.
由此便產生一個問題:既然他也能推想,那麼便當探究,他是否或許也能悔改。
1:148
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ νοεῖν τὸ διανοεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ μετανοεῖν
For after understanding come reasoning and repentance.
因為在領悟之後,接著便有推想與悔改。
1:149
καὶ ὡς ἐν τῇ βουλήσει αὐτοῦ κεῖται τὸ διανοεῖσθαι, μήποτε καὶ τὸ μετανοεῖν
And since reasoning lies within his will, perhaps repentance does too.
既然推想乃在乎他的意志之內,或許悔改也是如此。
1:150
δὲ ταῦτα μὴ διδοὺς ὁράτω, μὴ τὸν θεὸν αἴτιον τῆς κακίας αὐτοῦ λάθῃ τιθέμενοςεἰ γὰρ οὐ κέκτηται λόγον καὶ νοῦν
But let the one who does not grant these things take care lest he unwittingly make God the author of the devil's wickedness — for if the devil possesses no reason and no mind...
但那不承認這些的人當謹慎,免得在不知不覺間把神當作魔鬼邪惡的根源——因為倘若魔鬼毫無理性、毫無心智……
1:151
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐξήλλακται κατά τι, ἀλλὰ τῶι λογικὸς εἶναι κοινωνεῖ τοῖς ταύτης οὖσι φύσεως
And even if he has in some way been altered, yet by being rational he shares in common with those beings that are of this nature.
縱使他在某方面已有改變,然而就其為有理性者而言,他仍與具此本性的眾生共有相通之處。
1:152
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωποι θνητοί, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ τὸ θνητὸν τὴν κοινωνίαν εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ λογικόν, ὅπερ κοινὸν καὶ ἀθανάτοις καὶ θνητοῖς ὑπάρχει
For even though human beings are mortal, yet we say the fellowship is not according to mortality, but according to rationality, which is common both to immortal and to mortal beings.
因為人雖是會死的,我們卻不說這相通是就其會死而論,乃是就其有理性而論;而理性乃是不朽者與必死者所共有的。
1:153
καὶ τὸ διανοεῖσθαι δὲ οὐ μόνοις σπουδαίοις μόνοις φαύλοις πρόσεστιν
And reasoning belongs neither to the diligent alone nor to the base alone.
而推想既不單屬於勤勉正直者,也不單屬於卑劣者。
1:154
ὡς γὰρ τὸ αἰσθήσει χρῆσθαι καὶ σπουδαίῳ καὶ φαύλωι κοινόν, ὅπερ μὲν σπουδαῖος καλῶς μεθοδεύων οὐ κέχρηται αὐτῶι κατὰ τὸν φαῦλον ἀναβλέποντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ θεοποιοῦντα τοῦτον, οὕτω καὶ τὸ διανοεῖσθαι·
For just as the use of perception is common to both the diligent and the base — which the diligent person, using it rightly, does not employ in the manner of the base one who looks up to heaven and deifies it — so too is reasoning.
正如運用感官乃勤勉者與卑劣者所共有的——勤勉者善加運用,不像那卑劣者仰望天空而將它神化——推想也是如此。
1:155
ἐν σπουδαίωι καὶ φαύλωι εὑρισκόμενον κατὰ τὴν χρῆσιν ἐξήλλακται
Found in both the diligent and the base, it differs according to its use.
推想雖在勤勉者與卑劣者身上都能尋見,卻因其運用不同而有別。
1:156
προσέσχες οὖν, φησί, τῆι διανοίᾳ σου κατὰ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἰώβ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι κατ' αὐτὸν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
'Have you then given attention with your mind,' He says, 'to my servant Job, that there is none like him among those upon the earth?'
祂說:「你曾用你的心思留意過我的僕人約伯嗎?地上再沒有像他一樣的人。」
1:157
τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς. εἰσὶν γὰρ κατ' αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν λογικὰ ὑπὲρ γῆν τυγχάνοντα
'Of those upon the earth.' For there are rational beings like him and above him that exist above the earth.
「地上的人中」。因為在地上之上,尚有與他同等、乃至超越他的有理性者存在。
1:158
οὐκ ἔστιν κατ' αὐτόν τῶι εἰπεῖν·
There is none like him — by saying:
再沒有像他一樣的——這是藉著說:
1:159
οὐκ ἔστιν κατ' αὐτὸν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
'There is none like him among those upon the earth.'
「地上的人中再沒有像他一樣的。」
1:160
πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ὑπερβάλλων ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐτύγχανε τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων αὐτῷ μαρτυροῦντος ἐν τῷ·
For how could he not surpass all those upon the earth, when the God of all bore witness to him in the words:
既然萬有之神親自為他作見證說了以下的話,他怎能不超越地上的眾人呢:
1:161
ἄνθρωπος ἄμεμπτος, ἀληθινός, θεοσεβής, ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος
'A man blameless, true, God-fearing, abstaining from every evil deed.'
「那人完全、正直、敬畏神,遠離一切邪惡的事。」
1:162
ἀπέχεται δὲ κυρίως κακίας πεφυκὼς αὐτὴν δέχεσθαι
Now he properly abstains from wickedness who is by nature capable of receiving it.
唯有那本性上能夠接納邪惡的人,才算是真正地遠離邪惡。
1:163
τότε γὰρ καὶ ἔπαινος χώραν ἔχει, ὅτε δυνάμενος εἶναι φαῦλος ἀπέχεται κακίας μίσει τῶι πρὸς αὐτήν
For praise has its place then, when one who is able to be base abstains from wickedness out of hatred toward it.
因為唯有當一個原可以成為卑劣者的人,出於對邪惡的憎恨而遠離它時,稱讚才有其地位。
1:164
οὐ γὰρ πᾶς μὴ χρώμενος κακίᾳ ἀπέχεσθαι ταύτης λέγεται·
For not everyone who does not practice wickedness is said to abstain from it.
因為並非凡不行邪惡的人都算是遠離邪惡。
1:165
τὰ γὰρ βρέφη ταύτῃ μὴ χρώμενα οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τις κυρίως ἀπέχεσθαι κακίας·
For infants, who do not practice it, one could not properly say abstain from wickedness.
因為嬰孩雖不行邪惡,卻不能恰當地說他們是遠離邪惡。
1:166
γὰρ τοῦτο ἐνεργῶν κρίσει καὶ λόγῳ τοῦτο ποιεῖ
For the one who does this does so by judgment and reason.
因為那真正遠離邪惡的人,乃是憑判斷與理性去行的。
1:167
τὰ δὲ κακίας καὶ ἀρετῆς αἰτεῖ ἐπιτηδειότητα
But the matters of wickedness and virtue require a fitness for them.
然而邪惡與美德之事,需要有相應的稟賦與能力。
1:168
καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι τὸ βρέφος ἀκολασίας ἀπέχεσθαι σωφρονεῖν·
And one could not say that an infant abstains from licentiousness or is temperate.
沒有人會說嬰孩是遠離放縱,或是有節制的。
1:169
οὔπω γὰρ εἰς τὴν τούτων ἥκει διάκρισιν
For it has not yet come to the discernment of these things.
因為嬰孩尚未臻於能辨別這些事的地步。
1:170
διαλαβόντες δὲ περὶ τούτων ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὅτε καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου ψαλμοῦ παρετιθέμεθα, εἶναι κατ' αὐτὸν θεοσεβῆ ταῦτα ἠλέγξαμεν
Having treated of these matters in what preceded, when we also set forth the words from the first Psalm, we demonstrated that these things — being God-fearing — belong to him.
我們在前文論及這些事,並引述第一篇詩篇的話時,已經證明了這些——即敬畏神——乃是屬於他的。
1:171
ἐκεῖνος γὰρ τῶι ὄντι θεοσεβής ἐστιν το`̣ν σεβασμοῦ βίον σέβων, τῶν τὰ μὴ σεπτὰ σεβομένων ἀσεβῶν τυγχανόντων
For he is truly God-fearing who reveres with a life of reverence what is worthy of reverence, while those who revere what is not sacred prove to be impious.
因為那真正敬畏神的人,乃是以敬虔的生命敬拜那當敬拜的;而那些敬拜不當敬拜之物的人,卻是不敬虔的。
1:172
πρόσεστι δὲ τῶι μακαρίωι και`̣ τὸ ἀληθινὸν κατά τε θεωρίαν τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἠθικοῖς ἀνυπόκριτον·
Moreover, there belongs to the blessed man also truthfulness, both in the contemplation of the truth and in his being without pretense in matters of conduct.
此外,這蒙福的人還兼有真實——既在對真理的默觀上真實,也在道德行為上毫無虛偽。
1:173
οὐ γὰρ διά τι τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπιτηδεύων ἀληθινός ἐστιν
For the one who practices virtue for some ulterior motive is not truthful.
因為那為著某種別的目的而行美德的人,並不是真實的。
1:174
ἀπεκρίθη δὲ διάβολος καὶ εἶπεν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου. δυνατὸν πιθανῶς εἰπεῖν εἰς τό·
'And the devil answered and said before the Lord.' It is possible to say plausibly concerning the phrase:
「魔鬼就回答,在主面前說。」關於這句話,可以合理地這樣解釋:
1:175
ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου, ὅτι ἐναντίως τῆι μαρτυρίαι τοῦ θεοῦ εἶπεν φιλόκα κος ὢν ὅτι θρασέως ἐνενόησεν·
'Before the Lord' — that he spoke contrary to the testimony of God, being a lover of evil, or that he had brazenly conceived his thought.
「在主面前」——意即他因愛好邪惡,說了與神的見證相反的話;或是他心中放肆地起了那樣的念頭。
1:176
οὕτω γοῦν καὶ ἐπιφέρει ἀπὸ φιλοκάκου γνώμης προφέρει τῆς τοῦ δικαίου ἐλαττωτικὰ ἀρετῆς
So then also what he brings forward he utters out of an evil-loving disposition, tending to diminish the righteous man's virtue.
因此,他所提出的話,也是出於愛好邪惡的心意而發,意在貶損那義人的美德。
1:177
τί γάρ φησιν; μὴ δωρεὰν σέβεται Ἰὼβ τὸν κύριον; οὐ σὺ περιέφραξας τὰ ἔξω αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἔσω τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἔξω πάντων τῶν ὄντων αὐτῷ κύκλῳ; τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησας καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτοῦ πολλὰ ἐποίησας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ἴδιον τῶν φιλοκάκων καὶ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἀπεχθανομένων τὸ μὴ λογίζεσθαι γνήσια τὰ καλὰ τῶν πέλας, ἀλλὰ πάντως λέγειν, ὡς ὅδε τις δίκαιός ἐστιν δι' ἀδυναμίαν τοῦ ἀδικεῖν, ὅδε τις σώφρων διὰ τὴν καλουμένην ἠλιθιότητα, ὅδε πρὸς χρήματα καὶ πορισμοὺς οὐκ ἔχει διὰ τὸ πρὸς ταῦτα ἀνεπιτήδειον, ἐσθότε καὶ τὸν πρᾶον ὑποκριτὴν λογιζομένους, καὶ ὅλως οὐδεὶς φαῦλος ἀποδέχεταί τινος ἀρετὴν ὡς γνησίαν
For what does he say? 'Does Job revere the Lord for nothing? Have you not fenced in the things outside him, and the things within his house, and everything he has round about? You have blessed the works of his hands, and made his cattle many upon the earth.' It is characteristic of those who love evil and are hostile to virtue not to reckon the good deeds of their neighbors as genuine, but by all means to say that this man is righteous through inability to do wrong, that man is temperate through what is called stupidity, this one has no interest in money and gain through his ineptitude for such things — sometimes even reckoning the gentle man a hypocrite; and in short, no base person accepts anyone's virtue as genuine.
他說了甚麼呢?「約伯敬畏主豈是無故呢?你豈不是四面圈上籬笆,圍護他和他的家,並他一切所有的嗎?他手所作的,你都賜福;他的牲畜也在地上增多。」愛好邪惡、與美德為敵之人的特色,就是不把鄰舍的善行看作真誠的,反倒一味地說:這人稱義是因無力行惡,那人有節制是因所謂的愚魯,這人對錢財與利益不動心是因他不擅於此道——有時甚至把溫和的人看作偽善者;總之,卑劣之人絕不承認任何人的美德是真誠的。
1:178
ταύτης ἀρχηγὸς ὢν τῆς κακίας διάβολος τοιαῦτα ἐννοῶν περὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἐφανέρου αὐτὰ τῷ τὸ κρυπτὸν ἐπισταμένωι λέγων, ὡς διὰ τὰ ἐκτὸς ἀγαθὰ δίκαιός ἐστιν Ἰώβ
Being the originator of this wickedness, the devil, conceiving such thoughts about Job, made them manifest to Him who knows the hidden things, saying that Job is righteous on account of his outward goods.
魔鬼既是這種邪惡的始作俑者,就對約伯懷著這樣的念頭,並向那洞察隱密事的主表明出來,說約伯之所以為義,乃是因他外在的財物之故。
1:179
τῆς ἀρετῆς εἶναι λογιζόμενος, ὅπερ οὐ καλῶς λέγων ἠλέγχθη
Reckoning these to belong to virtue — in which he was convicted of speaking wrongly.
他把這些看作是屬於美德的;然而他這樣說是不對的,並因此被駁倒。
1:180
καὶ τούτων γὰρ ἀφαιρεθεὶς ἔμεινεν ὁμοίως ἀήττητος
For even when deprived of these, he remained likewise unconquered.
因為約伯縱使被奪去了這一切,仍照樣屹立不敗。
1:181
καὶ τῷ ὄντι πλούτου περιουσία πρὸς μὲν τὸν καλῶς αὐτῆι χρώμενον συντελεῖ τι πρὸς ἀρετήν, αὐτὴ δὲ καθ' αὑτὴν οὐδὲν εἰς τοῦτο συμβάλλεται
And in truth, an abundance of wealth does contribute something toward virtue for the one who uses it well, but of itself it contributes nothing to this.
誠然,豐富的財富對善加運用它的人,確能對美德有所助益;然而財富本身對此卻毫無貢獻。
1:182
καὶ ἔδειξεν μακάριος Ἰὼβ καὶ ἐν πενίᾳ καὶ ἐν πλούτωι τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀδιάστροφο̣ν
And blessed Job showed his virtue undistorted both in poverty and in wealth.
而蒙福的約伯,無論在貧窮中或在富足中,都顯出他那毫不歪曲的美德。
1:183
ἀλλὰ ἀπόστειλον τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ ἅψαι πάντων ὧν ἔχει·
'But send forth your hand and touch all that he has;'
「但你且伸手動他一切所有的;」
1:184
εἶ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει. χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καλεῖν ἐκλημπτέον α διαφόρως τὴν κολαστικὴν καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ὑπηρετικὴν δύναμιν, ἅπερ σκεύη ὀργῆς θεία γραφὴ ὀνομάζειν εἴωθεν, τὴν σκεπαστικὴν καὶ φρουρητικη`̣ν δύναμιν καθὸ εἴρηται·
'Surely he will bless you to your face.' We must understand His 'hand' variously: either as the punitive power that serves this purpose — which things divine Scripture is accustomed to call 'vessels of wrath' — or as the protecting and guarding power, according to what is said:
「他必當面咒罵你。」我們當以不同方式理解祂的「手」:或指那執行懲罰、供此用途的能力——聖經慣於稱這些為「忿怒的器皿」——或指那遮蔽並護衛的能力,正如經上所說:
1:185
οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός μου. δυνατὸν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν εἰς χεῖρα παραλαβεῖν σκέπουσαν κ̣αὶ στηρίζουσαν τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτὴν ὄντας καθὸ εἴρηται·
'No one can snatch out of my Father's hand.' And it is possible to take the Son also up into a hand that shelters and upholds those who are under it, according to what is said:
「誰也不能從我父手裡把他們奪去。」也可以將聖子理解為被接入那遮蔽並扶持在其下之人的手中,正如經上所說:
1:186
δεξιὰ κυρίου ὕψωσέν με, δεξιὰ κυρίου ἐποίησεν δύναμιν. τὸ δὲ ἅψαι μήποτε σημαίνει ἐνταῦθα τὸ κάθαψαι ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'The right hand of the Lord has exalted me, the right hand of the Lord has wrought power.' And the phrase 'touch' perhaps here signifies 'assail,' instead of merely touching.
「主的右手高舉我,主的右手施展大能。」而「動他」這句話在此或許表示「攻擊」,而非單指觸摸。
1:187
ἔχομεν γὰρ τοῦτο συνήθως ἐν τῆι γραφῇ φερόμενον
For we have this customarily borne out in Scripture.
因為我們在聖經中慣常見到這種用法。
1:188
μὴ ἅψεσθε τῶν χρισ̣τ̣ῶν μου οὐ τὴν ἁπλῆν ἁφὴν ἀπαγορεύει, ἀλλὰ τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων τόλμαν ἐπὶ κακώσει
'Touch not my anointed ones' — it does not forbid the mere touch, but the insolence against the saints aimed at harming them.
「不可觸犯我受膏的人」——這並非禁止單純的觸摸,乃是禁止那意在傷害聖徒的放肆之舉。
1:189
ἁπτόμενος ὑμῶν ὡς ἁπτόμενος τῆς κόρης τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ κακοῦν ἁπτόμενον σημαίνει
'He who touches you touches, as it were, the apple of His eye' likewise signifies the one who touches so as to do harm.
「凡觸犯你們的,就是觸犯祂眼中的瞳人」,同樣是指那存意加害而觸犯的人。
1:190
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀποστάτης διά βολος γέγονεν καὶ ἐνώπιον κυρίου παντοκράτορος ἐτραχηλίασεν, ἀλλ' οὖν ἔχει τι σέβας πρὸς τὸν δημιουργὸν τῶν ὅλων
And even if the devil has become an apostate and has stiffened his neck in the presence of the Lord Almighty, yet he still has some reverence toward the Creator of all.
縱使魔鬼已成為背道者,並在全能之主面前昂首挺頸,然而他對那萬有的創造主仍存有幾分敬畏。
1:191
εἶ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει, ἀντὶ τοῦ καταράσεται βλασφημήσει ταύτηι τῆι λέξει χρώμενος, ὅπως μὴ πρὸς θεὸν τὴν τραχυτέραν προσενέγκηται, ὡς προείρηται προφέρων
'Surely he will bless you to your face' — using this expression instead of 'he will curse' or 'he will blaspheme,' so that he might not utter the harsher word against God, employing a euphemism as was said before.
「他必當面祝福你」——他用這說法代替「咒罵」或「褻瀆」,好使自己不至於對神說出那更粗鄙的話,正如前面所說,他是採用了委婉的措辭。
1:192
τότε εἶπεν κύριος τῷ διαβόλωι·
'Then the Lord said to the devil:'
「於是主對魔鬼說:」
1:193
ἰδοὺ πάντα ὅσα ἔστιν αὐτῷ δίδωμι ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ μὴ ἅψῃ. τὰ ἐκκείμενα παραστατικὰ τυγχάνει τοῦ μ̣ὴ ···
'Behold, all that he has I give into your hand, but do not touch him himself.' The things set forth indicate that no one...
「看哪,凡他所有的,我都交在你手中,只是不可伸手加害他本身。」以上所陳明的表示,沒有人……
1:194
χωρὶς θείας συνχωρήσεως ὑποπίπτειν τινὰ πειρασμοῖς
...falls into temptations without the divine permission.
……若非經神的許可,便不會陷入試探。
1:195
ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πάντα ἐν τῆι χε̣ιρί σου. ἵνα δὲ φανερὸν γένηται, ὅτι μέτρωι καὶ τὴν συνχώρησιν ποιεῖται, ἐπιφέρεται·
'Behold, I have given all into your hand.' But that it may become manifest that He grants the permission also by measure, there is added:
「看哪,我把一切都交在你手中。」但為要顯明祂賜下許可乃是有分寸有限度的,便接著說:
1:196
ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ μὴ ἅψῃ. ὅθεν οὔτε εἱμαρμένῃ αἱ περιστάσεις συμβαίνουσιν οὔτε ἐκ ταὐτομάτου, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ συνχωρήσεως κατὰ μὲν τὰ ἤδη προκείμενα ἐπὶ ἀποδείξει τῆς ἀρετῆς τοῦ Ἰώβ, ἐσθότε καὶ καθ' ἑτέρας αἰτίας, περὶ ὧν ἐν τοῖς ἑπο μένοις εἰρηθήσεται
'But do not touch him himself.' Whence these circumstances befall neither by fate nor by chance, but by the permission of God — in the present case, for the demonstration of Job's virtue, and sometimes also for other reasons, concerning which it will be spoken in what follows.
「只是不可加害他本身。」由此可見,這些遭遇既不是出於命定,也不是出於偶然,乃是出於神的許可——在此處是為要顯明約伯的美德,有時也是為著別的緣故,這些將在下文論及。
1:197
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν διάβολος ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου. κυριολεκτεῖται μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ἔξω γίνεται τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὲρ τὸν Κάιν
'And the devil went out from the Lord.' This is said more properly of the devil, that he comes to be outside the Lord, even beyond Cain.
「魔鬼就從主面前退去。」這話論到魔鬼更為貼切,說他成了在主之外的,甚至比該隱更甚。
1:198
καὶ γὰρ περὶ ἐκείνου εἴρηται·
For concerning that one too it is said:
因為論到該隱也曾如此說:
1:199
ἐξῆλθεν γὰρ Κάιν ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ. τὸ δὲ ἐξελθεῖν τὸ ἀφάνταστον θεοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν σημαίνει
'For Cain went out from the presence of the Lord God.' And the going out signifies that he is void of the imagining of God.
「該隱就離開主神的面。」這「離開」表示他心中全然沒有對神的思念。
1:200
καὶ οὗτος οὖν ἔξεισιν ἀεὶ τῶν ἔξω τυγχάνων, εἰ καὶ προσποιήτως ἦλθεν μετὰ τῶν παραστατῶν τοῦ θεοῦ
And so this one too always goes forth, being always among those outside, even though he came in pretense together with the attendants of God.
照樣,這一位也總是出去,始終在外者之列,儘管他曾假意地與神的侍從一同前來。
1:201
καὶ ἦν ὡς ἡμέρα αὕτη, οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰὼβ καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ ἔπινον οἶνον ἐν τῆι οἰκίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου. ἀκολούθως καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας μνημονεύει καὶ τῆς συνηλύσεως τῶν τέκνων, ἵν' οὕτω καὶ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτῶν γένηται πιστὸν ἀθρόως ὑφ' ἕνα καιρὸν ὑπὸ τὴν πτῶσιν τῆς οἰκίας ἀποθανόντων
'And it happened, as on this day, that the sons of Job and his daughters were drinking wine in the house of their elder brother.' Consistently He mentions both the day and the gathering together of the children, so that thus the account of their death might also become credible, since they died all at once, at one time, under the collapse of the house.
「有一天,約伯的兒女正在他們長兄的家裡喝酒。」祂始終如一地既提到那日子,又提到兒女的聚集,好叫他們死亡的記述也可信實可靠,因為他們是在同一時刻,隨著房屋的倒塌,一齊喪命的。
1:202
κ̣·τ̣αχι̣___·__α___ __ τ_̣_ε ἐν̣ τῆι συνηθείαι πολλάκις ·
... in common usage frequently ...
……在通常的用法中屢屢……
1:203
γρ̣αφη̣, τῶν πολλῶν ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ π̣λεῖ στον τοὺς συνερχομένους εἰς τοιαύτας συνόδους πίνειν οἰομένων, οὐ μόνον πινόντων δ' αὐτῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐσθιόντων καὶ λεγόντων ὡς ἐν συνελεύσει
...Scripture; for the majority, since most people suppose that those who come together to such gatherings drink, and they not only drink but also eat and converse as at an assembly.
……聖經;因為就多數人而言——大多數人以為凡赴這類聚會的人都是為喝酒而來,而他們不僅喝酒,也吃喝談論,如同在集會中一般。
1:204
καὶ κατ' ἀλληγορίαν τὰ προκείμενα συνεπίσκεψαι, μήποτε οἶνον τὸν εὐφραίνοντα καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου ἐποτίζοντο παρὰ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου ἀδελφοῦ καταρχομένου τῆς θείας παιδεύσεως
And consider also the present passage according to allegory: whether perhaps they were being given to drink the wine that gladdens the heart of man by their elder brother, who was making the beginning of divine instruction.
也可按寓意細察眼前這段經文:他們或許正被那長兄——那位開啟神聖教導之端緒者——賜飲那使人心歡暢的酒。
1:205
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος ἦλθεν πρὸς Ἰὼβ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶι·
'And behold, a messenger came to Job and said to him:'
「有報信的來見約伯,對他說:」
1:206
τὰ ζεύγη τῶν βοῶν ἠροτρία καὶ αἱ θήλειαι ὄνοι ἐβόσκοντο ἐχόμεναι αὐτῶν
'The yokes of oxen were plowing, and the she-donkeys were feeding beside them;'
「牛正耕地,母驢在旁邊喫草;」
1:207
καὶ ἐλθόντες οἱ αἰχμαλωτεύοντες ᾐχμαλώτευσαν αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς παῖδας ἀπέκτειναν ἐν μαχαίραις
'And the raiders came and took them captive, and slew the servants with the sword;'
「示巴人擄掠牠們,並用刀殺了僕人;」
1:208
σωθεὶς δὲ ἐγὼ μόνος ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι. παρίσταται διὰ τούτων, ὡς τὰ τῆς ἐφόδου ἐν ἡμέραι συνέστη·
'And I alone escaped and have come to tell you.' Through these words it is shown that the events of the assault came about in a single day.
「惟有我一人逃脫,來報信給你。」藉這些話顯明,這場侵襲之事乃是在一日之內發生的。
1:209
ἠροτρία γὰρ τὰ ζεύγη τῶν βοῶν καὶ αἱ ὄνοι ἐχόμεναι ἐβόσκοντο
For the yokes of oxen were plowing, and the donkeys were feeding beside them.
因為牛正耕地,母驢在旁邊喫草。
1:210
κατανοεῖν δὲ ἄξιον, ὅπως τὰ τῆς ἀπαγγελίας ἀθρόως γεγενημένα καὶ ἐκ τῆς διηγήσεως ἔχει τὸ βαρὺ καὶ πρὸς λύπην ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἐπιρ̣ρεπές·
And it is worth observing how the tidings, having come to pass all at once, carry, even in the telling, what is grievous and inclined to overwhelming sorrow.
還值得留意的是,這些消息既是一齊臨到的,就連在敘述之中,也帶著沉重、令人傾向於難以承受之悲痛的性質。
1:211
ἀροτριῶντα γὰρ τὰ ζεύγη̣ τῶν βοῶν αἰχμαλωτευθέντα διπλοῦν ἐργάζεται τὸ λυπηρόν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ζῴων ζημίας προσαφαιρεθεισῶν και`̣ τ̣ω῀̣ν νομάδων ὄνων, αἵτινες̣ οὐ βραχείαν πρόσοδον παρει῀̣χο̣ν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν προσδοκωμε´̣νων ἐκ τῆς κατασπορᾶς πόρου τε καὶ περιουσίας προσθήκης
For the yokes of oxen being taken captive while they were ploughing works a double grief: both from the loss of the animals, once the grazing donkeys had also been carried off besides—donkeys which yielded no slight income—and from the loss of the anticipated revenue and the increase of abundance expected from the sowing.
那些正在耕地的成對耕牛被擄去,造成了雙重的憂傷:一則因牲畜的損失,加上那些放牧的驢也一併被奪走——這些驢原可提供不少的收益——再則因失去了指望從播種而來的收成與豐盈的增益。
1:212
ἀνίας ὑπερβαλλούσης καὶ ἦν τῶν παίδων ὑπὸ τῶν αἰχμαλωτιζόντων σφαγὴ μετὰ τῶν̣ ἄλλων ἀπαγγελθεῖσα
of surpassing distress; and there was also the slaughter of the servants by those who took them captive, announced together with the rest.
此乃過於沉重的苦楚;此外,還有僕人被擄掠者所殺戮之事,也與其餘的噩耗一同被報了來。
1:213
ἱκανὰ μὲν οὖν, εἰ καὶ ψευδῶς ἀπηγγέλλετο, ἀθρόως ταράξαι
These things, then, were sufficient—even had they been reported falsely—to throw a man all at once into confusion.
這些事縱使是虛報的,也足以令人頓時陷入慌亂。
1:214
καὶ ὅμως χαλεπῶν τῶν συμβάντων ὑπαρ χόντων οὐδὲν ἐταράχθη ἅγιος
And yet, grievous though the events that had befallen were, the holy man was in no way troubled.
然而,儘管所臨到的事如此艱難,這聖者卻絲毫不為所動。
1:215
εἴρηται ἐν ἑνὶ τῶν ψαλμῶν περὶ ἁγίου·
It is said in one of the psalms concerning the holy man:
在其中一篇詩篇裏,論到聖者曾說:
1:216
ἀπὸ ἀκοῆς πονηρᾶς οὐ φοβηθήσεται
He shall not be afraid of evil tidings;
「他必不怕凶惡的信息;」
1:217
ἑτοίμη καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον. εἰ δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον εἶπεν·
his heart is fixed, ready to hope in the Lord. And if, in accordance with blessed Paul, he might also have said:
「他心裏堅定,隨時仰望倚靠主。」而他若也照著蒙福的保羅所言而說:
1:218
τίς χωρίσει τὸν πιστὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης θεοῦ; οὐ θλῖψις στενοχωρία, οὐ διωγμός, οὐ λιμὸς μάχαιρα, ἀκολούθως ἀνδρειότατος Ἰὼβ ἀχώριστος τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀγάπης διετέλεσεν, τῶν τοσούτων ἐπιπόνων ἐπιρρηξάντων
Who shall separate the faithful from the love of God? Neither tribulation nor distress, neither persecution, nor famine or sword—then consequently the most manful Job continued inseparable from the love of the Lord, though so many painful blows had burst upon him.
「誰能使信者與神的愛隔絕呢?難道是患難嗎?是困苦嗎?是逼迫嗎?是飢餓嗎?是刀劍嗎?」既是如此,那最為剛勇的約伯,儘管有這許多痛苦猛烈臨到,仍始終與主的愛不能隔絕。
1:219
καὶ γὰρ εἴποι τις ἄν, ὡς δυνατὸν ἦν τῶν ἀλόγων καταφρονῆσαι καὶ τῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐργασίας
For one might say that it was possible to make light of the irrational beasts and of the labour derived from them.
有人或許會說,人尚且可以輕看那些無理性的牲畜以及從牠們而來的勞作所得。
1:220
τὸ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς σφαγῆς τῶν παίδων ἀκηκοέναι καὶ ἀνδρείως ἐνεγκεῖν τοῦτο διαδείκνυσιν τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ καρτερίαν
But to have heard also of the slaughter of the servants and to have borne it manfully—this clearly displays the courage and steadfast endurance of the holy man.
但他既聽見僕人被殺之事,仍能剛毅地承受——這就顯明了這聖者的勇氣與堅忍。
1:221
παρατηρητέον δέ, μήποτε καὶ διασωθεὶς μόνος, ἵνα ἀπαγγείλῃ, πρὸς πλείονα πειρασμὸν ἐσώζετο
It must be observed whether the one who alone was saved, so that he might bring the report, was being preserved for a yet greater trial.
還當留意:那唯一得救、好前來報信的人,是否正被保全下來,以致引出更大的試煉。
1:222
εἰ γὰρ ἀνήκουστος ἦν διατελέσας τῶν συμβεβηκότων Ἰὼβ ἄχρι τῆς ἑλκώσεως τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος, τῶν μειζόνων ἀνιαρῶν παρόντων οὐχ οὕτως ἦσαν ἀηδῆ τὰ ἐλάττονα
For if Job had continued unaware of what had befallen until the ulceration of his own body, then, when the greater afflictions were present, the lesser ones would not have been so distressing.
因為約伯若一直未曾聽聞這些遭遇,直到他自身的身體生瘡潰爛之時,那麼當更大的苦難臨到時,那較小的災禍便不至於顯得如此可厭了。
1:223
ἔτι τούτου λαλοῦντος ἦλθ̣εν ἕτερος ἄγγελος καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς Ἰώβ·
While this one was still speaking, there came another messenger and said to Job:
這人還說話的時候,又有一個報信的來,對約伯說:
1:224
πῦρ ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατέκαυσεν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς ποιμένας κατέφαγεν ὁμοίως
Fire fell from heaven and burned up the sheep, and likewise devoured the shepherds;
「有火從天上降下來,燒滅了群羊,也照樣吞滅了牧人;」
1:225
καὶ σωθεὶς ἐγὼ μόνος ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι. τὸ ἀλλεπάλληλον τῆς τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ἀπαγγελίας τὴν περιττὴν καὶ θαυ μάσιον ἀνδρείαν τοῦ μακαρίου παρίστησιν
and I alone have escaped to come and tell you. The unbroken succession of the report of grievous tidings sets forth the extraordinary and wondrous courage of the blessed man.
「惟獨我一人逃脫,來報信給你。」這一連串接踵而至的噩耗,正彰顯了這蒙福者非凡而奇妙的勇氣。
1:226
ὅρα γὰρ τὴν παρατήρησιν, ὡς ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ τὰ πρότερα ἀπαγγέλλοντος δεύτερος ἐπιστὰς οὐ πρὸς θεράπειαν αὐτῶν ἐπέστη, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἐπίτασιν ἀπαγγέλλων χαλεπώτερα, εἰωθότος τοῦ τοιούτου τρόπου τῆς τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ἀπαγγελίας ἀντιπεριάγειν τὸν λογισμὸν καὶ θολοῦν οὕτω καὶ ἐκταράττειν, ὡς ἔξω τῆς πρεπούσης καταστάσεως ποιεῖν πρὸς τὰ διάφορα τῶν λυπηρῶν περιελκόμενον
For observe the point: that while the one reporting the former things was still speaking, the second, standing over him, took his stand not to bring them relief, but to add to their intensity, announcing yet more grievous things—it being the way of such a report of afflictions to turn the reasoning about, to muddy it, and thus to throw it into confusion, so as to make a man, dragged this way and that among the various sorrows, fall outside his fitting composure.
留意這一點:那報頭一件事的人還說話的時候,第二個報信者便逼近站定,不是為要使他們得寬慰,乃是為要加劇其苦,報那更為艱難的事——因為這類報凶信的方式,慣於攪亂人的思慮,使之混濁,如此擾亂它,以致人被拖曳在各樣的憂苦之間,失了本應有的鎮定。
1:227
ἀλλ' ἁ´̣γ̣ι̣ο̣ς οὐκ ἦν τοιοῦτος
But the holy man was not of that sort.
然而這聖者卻不是這樣的人。
1:228
ἀλλ' ὡς ἄρρηκτον τεῖχος πλείστων ὅσων ἐπιρραξάντων τῶν ἑλεῖν αὐτὸ δυναμένων ἔμεινεν ὁμοίως ἀκλόνητον, οὕτως ἅγιος Ἰὼβ ἐπὶ τὴν σωτήριον πέτραν ἔχων τὸν θεμέλιον ἐπελθόντων τῶν πειρασμῶν οὐκ ἐκλονήθη
But as an unbreakable wall, though ever so many of those able to take it dashed against it, remains likewise unshaken, so the holy Job, having his foundation upon the rock of salvation, when the trials came upon him was not shaken.
正如一道堅不可摧的城牆,儘管有極多足以攻取它的來猛烈衝擊,它仍照樣屹立不動;照樣,聖者約伯把根基立在那救恩的磐石上,當試煉臨到時,也絲毫不動搖。
1:229
ἄξιον δὲ θεάσασθαι καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀπαγγελίας τοῦ δευτέρου, πῶς εἰς ἐπίτασιν ἐγείρει τὴν ἀνίαν
It is worth beholding also the substance of the second report, how it raises the distress to a higher pitch.
第二個報信的內容也值得細看,看它如何將苦楚推升至更劇烈的地步。
1:230
πῦρ, φησίν, ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατέκαυσεν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς ποιμένας ἔφαγεν ὁμοίως. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἅγιος τὰ δόγματα τῆς ἀληθείας ἠκριβωκὼς ἐγίγνωσκεν, ὡς οὐκ ἄνευ θεοῦ τῶν πειρασμῶν ἐπιτροπὴ γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ μεγίστην αὐτῶι ἔφερεν τὸ γιγνόμενον λύπην διὰ τοὺς σκανδαλιζομένους ὡς καὶ θεοῦ κατ' αὐτοῦ χωροῦντος
Fire, he says, fell from heaven and burned up the sheep and likewise ate the shepherds. For even though the holy man, having exactly grasped the doctrines of the truth, knew that the permission granted to the trials had not come about apart from God, yet what was happening brought him the greatest grief, on account of those who were being made to stumble, as though God too were advancing against him.
他說:「有火從天上降下,燒滅了群羊,也照樣吞吃了牧人。」這聖者雖已確切明白真理的教義,知道試煉之得蒙准許並非在神以外發生,然而所臨到的事仍使他極為憂傷,因為有人因此絆倒跌倒,彷彿連神也在向他進攻一般。
1:231
τὸ γὰρ τοὺς αἰχμαλωτίζοντας ἐπελθόντας ἀφαιρῆσαί τε τὰ κτήνη καὶ τοὺς παῖδας κατασφάξαι ἐδύναντο λογίζεσθαι οἱ ἁπλούστεροι, ὡς νόμωι πολεμίων ἐπελθόντων τῶν αἰχμαλωτιζόντων ἀταξίᾳ καὶ πρὸς ἔχθραν τοῦτο ποιούντων οὐκ ἀπὸ θεοῦ τὸ γιγνόμενον ἦν
For as to the fact that the raiders, coming upon him, both took away the livestock and slaughtered the servants, the simpler folk could reckon this—as being by the law of enemies when raiders fall upon men, doing this out of lawlessness and hostility—that what was happening was not from God.
至於擄掠者臨到、既奪去牲畜又殺戮僕人這件事,較單純的人可以這樣推想:這乃是仇敵之常例,當擄掠者臨到時,出於無法無天與仇恨而行此事——所發生的並非出於神。
1:232
ὅτε δὲ πῦρ ἀπήγγελται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθός, δέος ἦν, μή τις λογίσηται τῶν ἀσθενῶν, ὡς οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν ἀρετὴ καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ τιμωρουμένου τοῦ ταύτην ἔχοντος
But when fire was reported to have come down from heaven, there was danger lest one of the weak should reckon that virtue is nothing to marvel at, since even the one who possesses it is punished by God.
但當有火從天降下的消息傳來時,就有危險,恐怕軟弱之人中有人這樣推想:德行原不足為奇,因為連擁有德行的人也遭神的懲罰。
1:233
ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτου συμβάντος ἅγιος οὐκ ὤκλασεν ὅλος τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κατανοήσεως γιγνόμενος
Yet even when this befell, the holy man did not give way, being wholly given over to the contemplation of God.
然而縱使此事臨到,這聖者仍不屈服,因他全然沉浸於對神的默想之中。
1:234
οὐδὲ γὰρ διάβολος ἐξουσίαν ἔχει πῦρ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ καταγαγεῖν, ἀλλὰ θείᾳ κρίσει τοῦτο γεγένηται, ὅπως παραστήσῃ τῶι διαβόλῳ δεδωκὼς αὐτῶι τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῶν τοῦ Ἰὼβ θεός, ὡς ὅτι οὐδενὸς μέλει τῶι μακαρίωι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, κἂν πολλὰς πλέκῃ μηχανάς
For neither does the devil have authority to bring down fire from heaven; rather, this came about by divine judgment, so that the God of Job, who had given the devil the authority, might demonstrate to the devil that none of human things is a concern to the blessed man, however many devices he may contrive.
因為連魔鬼也沒有權柄使火從天降下;這事乃是藉神的審判而成,好叫那賜給魔鬼權柄的、約伯的神,向魔鬼顯明:無論牠編織多少詭計,屬人的種種事對這蒙福者都算不得甚麼。
1:235
θεὸς πεποίηκεν, ἵνα τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ ἀθλητοῦ παραστήσας ἐλέγξῃ τὸν ἀντικείμενον, γενναίως φέροντος τοῦ Ἰὼβ οὐ μικράν τινα καὶ εὐτελῆ προσβολήν, ἀλλ' πτακισχιλίων προβάτων φθορὰν καὶ μετὰ τῶν ποιμένων οὐκ ὀλίγων δηλονότι τυγχανόντων
God brought it to pass, in order that, having displayed the greatness of the athlete, he might confute the adversary, since Job bore nobly no small or trivial assault, but the destruction of seven thousand sheep, and that together with shepherds who were plainly not few.
神使這事成就,為要藉此彰顯這鬥士的偉大,好駁倒那敵對者;因為約伯所高貴承受的,並非甚麼微小輕淺的攻擊,乃是七千隻羊的毀滅,而且顯然還連同為數不少的牧人。
1:236
ἐφυλάττετο δὲ πάλιν μηνύων δι' ἣν προειρήκαμεν αἰτίαν
And again the one who brought the tidings was preserved, for the reason we have stated before.
那報信的人又照樣被保全下來,正是為著我們先前所說的緣故。
1:237
ἔτι τούτου λαλοῦντος ἦλθεν ἕτερος ἄγγελος καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς Ἰώβ·
While this one was still speaking, there came another messenger and said to Job:
這人還說話的時候,又有一個報信的來,對約伯說:
1:238
οἱ ἱππεῖς ἐποίησαν ἡμῖν κεφαλὰς τρεῖς καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν τὰς καμήλους καὶ αἰχμαλώτισαν αὐτὰς καὶ τοὺς παῖδας ἀπέκτειναν ἐν μαχαίρᾳ
The horsemen formed themselves against us in three companies and encircled the camels and took them captive and killed the servants with the sword;
「馬兵分作三隊來攻擊我們,圍住了駱駝,把牠們擄去,並用刀殺了僕人;」
1:239
ἐσώθην δὲ ἐγὼ μόνος καὶ ἦλθον τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαί σοι. ἴσως στρατόπεδον ἦν ἐν τῆι χώραι, ὅπερ ἐπῆλθεν εἰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς διῃρημένον κατὰ τῶν καμήλων
and I alone was saved and have come to report to you. Perhaps there was an army in the region which came on divided into three commands against the camels.
「惟獨我一人得救,來報信給你。」或許在那地有一支軍隊,分成三個部隊來攻擊駱駝。
1:240
οἱ ἱππεῖς ἐποίησαν ἡμῖν κεφαλὰς τρεῖς. ἐνδέχεται δὲ καὶ συνεχῆ καταδρομὴν ἱππέων πολεμί ων γιγνομένην τότε καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς διαβολικῆς ὑποβολῆς κεκινῆσθαι καὶ οὕτως διὰ τὸ ἐξ ἔθους γίνεσθαι εἰρηκέναι τὸν ἀγγέλλοντα·
The horsemen formed themselves against us in three companies. It is also admissible that there was a continual raid of enemy horsemen occurring at that time, set in motion by diabolical instigation, and that thus, because it was happening as was customary, the reporter said:
「馬兵分作三隊來攻擊我們。」也可以這樣理解:當時或有仇敵的馬兵不斷來襲,乃是受魔鬼的唆使而發動的;如此,因這是按慣例發生的,那報信的便說:
1:241
οἱ ἱππεῖς ἐποίησαν ἡμῖν κεφαλὰς τρεῖς. οὐ μόνον τὰς καμήλους ἀφήρπασαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς παῖδας ἀπέκτειναν
The horsemen formed themselves against us in three companies. Not only did they carry off the camels, but they also killed the servants.
「馬兵分作三隊來攻擊我們。」他們不但擄去了駱駝,也殺了那些僕人。
1:242
ἐπίστησον δέ, ὅπως ἐν τάξει τινὶ ἀνιαρωτέρα τῶν πειρασμῶν γίνεται συνέχεια
Take note how in a certain order, ever more grievous, the succession of the trials comes about.
當留意這試煉的接連而至,是按著某種次序、愈發沉重地發生的。
1:243
πρῶτα μὲν γὰρ αἰχμαλωτίζεται τὰ ζεύγη τῶν βοῶν ὄντα πεντακόσια καὶ αἱ θήλειαι ὄνοι νομάδες πεντακόσιαι, ἔπειτα πῦρ κατὰ τῶν προβάτων ἑπτακισχιλίων ὄντων ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατενεχθὲν χαλεπώτερον ἐποίει τοῦ φθάσαντος τὸ πάθος
For first the yokes of oxen, being five hundred, are taken captive, together with the female grazing donkeys, five hundred; then fire, brought down from heaven upon the sheep, being seven thousand, made the calamity more grievous than the one that had gone before.
首先被擄去的是那五百對耕牛,連同那五百匹放牧的母驢;接著有火從天上降在七千隻羊身上,使這災禍比先前的更為慘重。
1:244
τρίτον οἱ κάμηλοι τρισχίλιοι ὄντες ἀφῃρέθησαν καὶ τῶν παίδων σφαγιασθέντων ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πρότερον, πρᾶγμα πολυτελὲς καὶ περιουσίας οὐκ εὐκαταφρονήτου γνώρισμα
Third, the camels, being three thousand, were taken away, the servants having been slaughtered as in the former cases too—a costly matter, and a token of no contemptible wealth.
第三,那三千隻駱駝被奪去,僕人也如先前各次一樣被殺戮——這是所費甚鉅之事,也是那不可小看之豐厚家業的標記。
1:245
μετὰ ταῦτα τῶν τέκνων ἀθρόος θάνατος, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἐκτεθησομένοις ἔσται φανερόν
After these came the sudden death of the children, as will be made plain in what is to be set forth.
在這些事之後,便是兒女的猝然死亡,這將在下文所要陳明的地方顯明出來。
1:246
καὶ γὰρ εἰ πρότερον τῶν παίδων θάνατος ἠγγέλλετο, κοῦφα πάντα ἦν τὰ φθάσαντα
For even if the death of the servants had been announced first, all the preceding things would have been light by comparison.
因為即便先報那僕人之死,先前的一切相比之下也都算輕微了。
1:247
ὅτε δὲ κατ' ἐπίτασίν τινα λύ πης συνέβαινεν, τὸ ἀλλεπάλληλον αὐτῶν δριμὺ καὶ ταράξαι διάνοιαν ἱκανώτερον, ὅπερ καὶ διάβολος πονηρῶς πεποίηκεν ἐξαιτησάμενος
But when it happened by a certain intensification of grief, their unbroken succession was sharp and all the more capable of throwing the understanding into confusion—which the devil too wickedly contrived, having demanded it.
但既是藉著某種苦楚的加劇而發生,這一連串接踵的噩耗便格外尖銳,更足以攪亂人的悟性——這也正是魔鬼所惡意謀劃、並向神求得而成的。
1:248
καὶ κατῃσχύνθη πρὸς μηδὲν τοῦ ἁγίου κναμφθέντος τὸν λογισμόν
And he was put to shame, since the holy man's reasoning was in no wise bent.
結果牠反蒙羞辱,因為這聖者的思慮絲毫未曾被扭曲。
1:249
ἔτι τούτου λαλοῦντος ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἔρχεται λέγων τῷ Ἰώβ·
While this one was still speaking, another messenger comes, saying to Job:
這人還說話的時候,又有一個報信的來,對約伯說:
1:250
τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων σου ἐσθιόντων καὶ πινόντων παρὰ τῶι ἀδελφῷ αὐτῶν τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ, ἐξαίφνης πνεῦμα μέγα ἐπῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ἥψατο τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν τῆς οἰκίας καὶ ἔπεσεν οἰκία ἐπὶ τὰ παιδία σου καὶ ἐτελεύτησαν
While your sons and daughters were eating and drinking at their elder brother's house, suddenly a great wind came from across the wilderness and seized the four corners of the house, and the house fell upon your children and they died;
「你的兒女正在他們長兄家裏吃喝的時候,忽然有狂風從曠野颳來,攫住房屋的四角,房屋便倒塌在你的兒女身上,他們就都死了;」
1:251
ἐσώθην δὲ ἐγὼ μόνος καὶ ἦλθον τοῦ ἀπαγγεῖλαί σοι. οὐ μάτην πρόσκειται τό·
and I alone was saved and have come to report to you. Not in vain is added the phrase:
「惟獨我一人得救,來報信給你。」那句附加的話並非徒然:
1:252
τῶν υἱῶν σου καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων σου ἐσθιόντων καὶ πινόντων, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἐπίτασιν ἀνίας καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ ἀρχεκάκου διαβόλου πραγματευομένου, ἵνα τῶν η γεγενημένων ἀπαγγελία βαρεῖα γινομένη λύπην ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῶι ἁγίῳ ἐνποιῇ
while your sons and daughters were eating and drinking; rather it was for the intensification of distress, this too being contrived by the devil who is the author of evil, so that the report of what had happened, becoming heavy, might work surpassing grief in the holy man.
「你的兒女正在吃喝。」這乃是為要加劇苦楚,也是那萬惡之首的魔鬼所謀劃的,好叫這已發生之事的噩耗顯得格外沉重,在這聖者心中激起過度的憂傷。
1:253
κοιμωμένων γὰρ τῶν τέκνων εἰ συμβεβήκει τὰ τῆς πτώσεως, ἀνεπαίσθητον τὸ δεινὸν λογι ζόμενος οὐχ οὕτως ἠνιᾶτο
For if the collapse had come to pass while the children were sleeping, then, reckoning the calamity to be without any awareness on their part, he would not have grieved so.
因為房屋倒塌若是在兒女睡著的時候發生,那麼他推想這禍患時,便會覺得他們毫無知覺,也就不至於如此憂傷了。
1:254
ὁπότε δὲ καὶ πρὸς θεραπείαν ἀναγκαίαν τοῦ σώματος ἀναστρεφομένων ἐπῆγε τὸν πειρασμόν, τοῦτο ἔχει τὴν λύπην χαλεπωτέραν
But when it brought on the trial while they were occupied in the necessary care of the body, this makes the grief the more grievous.
但這試煉既是在他們正忙於身體所需的飲食之時臨到,這便使那憂傷格外沉重。
1:255
καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀμφίβολον, ὡς παρεστηκότες πλεῖστοι ὡς ἐν τοιούτωι κα̣ιρ̣ῶι ἐτύγχανον, ὧν οὐκ ἐμνήσθη ἀπαγγέλλων ἀρκούμενος τῶι ὑπερβάλλοντι τῶν τέκνων ἀηδεῖ ἔχ̣οντι καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν παρεστώτων ἑπόμενον
For it is beyond doubt that very many were present, as at such an occasion, whom the reporter did not mention, being content with the surpassing grievousness concerning the children, and having what followed concerning those who were present implied along with it.
毫無疑問,在這樣的場合必有許多人在場,那報信的並未提及他們,只滿足於陳述關乎兒女之事那過於沉重的可痛,而關乎那些在場之人的後續之事也已隱含其中。
1:256
καὶ γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτο δι' ἔθους ἐστὶ τῆι γραφῆι·
For such a manner is customary to Scripture:
因為這樣的表達方式乃是聖經的慣例:
1:257
τοῦ γὰρ ςωτῆρος τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους κλάσαντος, ἐξ ὧν ἐκόρεσεν πεντακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, εὐαγγελιστὴς ἀπομνημονεύει λέγων·
For when the Saviour broke the five loaves, with which he satisfied five thousand men, the evangelist records, saying:
當救主擘開那五個餅、以之使五千人吃飽時,那福音書作者記載說:
1:258
χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων, τοὺς προηγουμένους μόνους ἀριθμῶν
besides women and children, numbering only the principal ones.
「還不算婦女和孩子。」他只計算了那為首的男丁。
1:259
τί δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ἐπελθὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ἁψάμενον τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν τῆς οἰκίας καὶ καταβεβληκὸς αὐτήν, συνεπίσκεψαι, πότερον λαῖλαψ μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς κινηθεῖσα καὶ οὕτως ἐπιρράξασα τῆι οἰκίαι καὶ κατενεγκοῦσα ταύτην πνεῦμα τῶι διαβόλωι ὑπηρετούμενον αὐτὸς διάβολος
But what is the wind that came from the wilderness and seized the four corners of the house and cast it down—consider this together: whether it was a whirlwind stirred up with excessive force and thus dashing against the house and bringing it down, or a spirit serving the devil, or the devil himself.
然而那從曠野颳來、攫住房屋四角並使其傾覆的風究竟是甚麼——當一同思量:究竟是一陣以過猛之勢興起、如此衝擊房屋並使其倒塌的旋風,還是一個服事魔鬼的靈,抑或是魔鬼自己。
1:260
καὶ γὰρ οὗτος πνεῦμα μέγα, πονηρόν, ἁψάμενον τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν τῆς οἰκίας καὶ κατενεγκὸν αὐτήν
For this too is a great, evil spirit, seizing the four corners of the house and bringing it down.
因為這也是一個又大又惡的靈,攫住房屋的四角,使其傾倒。
1:261
δυνατὸν ζητουμένου τούτου, εἰ ἀπαγγέλλων ἐδύνατο εἰδέναι, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὑπηρετούμενον τῶι διαβόλωι ἦν τὸ τοῦτο πεποιηκὸς αὐτὸς διάβολος
It is possible, once this is inquired into, to ask whether the reporter could have known that it was a spirit serving the devil that did this, or the devil himself.
既探究此事,便可追問:那報信的人是否能知道行這事的乃是一個服事魔鬼的靈,抑或是魔鬼自己。
1:262
εἰ δὲ λαῖλαψ εἶναι νοοῖτο τὸ πνεῦμα, οὕτως ἂν τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι ἐκδεκτέον ὡς τὴν κάθοδον τοῦ πυρὸς ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ κατὰ τῶν προβάτων, καὶ τὰ εἰς αὐτὸ εἰρημένα καὶ τούτωι ἁρμόζοντα
But if the wind be understood to be a whirlwind, then it must be taken as spoken in the same way as the descent of the fire from heaven upon the sheep, and the things said about that likewise fit this case.
但若把這風理解為一陣旋風,那麼就當如同那從天降在群羊身上之火的說法一樣去領會它;先前論到那火所說的話,也同樣適用於此。
1:263
διάβολος γὰρ κινεῖν ἄνεμον οὐ δύναται
For the devil is not able to set a wind in motion.
因為魔鬼並無能力興起風。
1:264
πρόσκειται δὲ καὶ ἐπ̣ιτεθὲν τὸ ἐξαίφνης ἐμφατικὸν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαί τινα διαδρᾶναι τῆς πτώσεως οὕτως συμβάντος τοῦ πράγματος, ἔξωθεν ἴσως τοῦ ἀγγέλλοντος εὑρεθέντος
And there is added and set upon it the word 'suddenly,' which is emphatic of no one's being able to escape the collapse, the matter having so befallen—the reporter perhaps having been found outside.
此外還加上了「忽然」一詞,這詞著重表明:事情既如此發生,便無人能逃脫那傾塌——而那報信的人或許正巧當時在外頭。
1:265
οὕτως ἀναστὰς Ἰὼβ διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκείρατο τὴν κόμην τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσὼν χαμαὶ προσεκύνησεν καὶ εἶπεν·
Then Job arose and tore his garments and shaved the hair of his head, and falling to the ground he worshipped and said:
於是約伯起來,撕裂衣袍,剃了頭髮,俯伏於地敬拜,說:
1:266
αὐτὸς γυμνὸς ἐξῆλθον ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐκεῖ
Naked I myself came forth from my mother's womb, and naked shall I also return thither.
「我赤身出於母胎,也必赤身歸回那裏。」
1:267
κύριος ἔδωκεν, κύριος ἀφείλατο, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτως ἐγένε το
The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it seemed good to the Lord, so has it come to pass.
「賞賜的是主,收取的也是主;照主所喜悅的,事情就這樣成了。」
1:268
εἴη τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου εὐλογημένον. προλαμβάνει τὰς κακοηθείας τῶν πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ διαβόλου
Blessed be the name of the Lord. The divine Spirit forestalls the malignant designs of wicked men and of the devil himself.
「主的名是應當稱頌的。」那神聖的靈預先攔阻了惡人以及魔鬼自己的惡毒陰謀。
1:269
ἴσως γάρ τις τῶν τοιούτων ἔλεγεν, ὡς οὐκ ἦν φιλότεκνος Ἰώβ, ἐπεὶ μηδὲν συμπαθείας ἄξιον ἐπεποιήκει
For perhaps one of such men would say that Job was not fond of his children, since he had done nothing worthy of compassion.
因為這類人中或許有人會說,約伯並不疼愛自己的兒女,因他沒有做出任何足以表明哀痛的舉動。
1:270
τὸ δὲ αἰσθητικὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνδρεῖον ἅμα δείκνυται, ὅτι ἐφανέρου μήτε ἀνεπαισθήτως τὸ δεινὸν τοῦ ἀθρόου καὶ οἰκτροῦ θανάτου τῶν τέκνων δεδέχθαι μήτε ἀγεννῶς·
But his tenderness of feeling and his courage are shown together, in that he made clear that he had received the terrible blow of the sudden and pitiable death of his children neither without feeling nor ignobly:
然而他那敏於感受之情與他的勇氣同時得以顯明,因他清楚表明:對於兒女那猝然而可憐之死的慘痛,他既非毫無感覺地承受,也非卑怯地承受:
1:271
διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ διαρρῆξαι τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κείρασθαι τὴν κεφαλήντούτου τοῖς παλαιοῖς γὰρ ἐπὶ τετελευτηκόσιν εἰωθότοςτὸ συμπαθὲς δείκνυσιν καὶ φιλόστοργον
for through tearing his garments and shaving his head—this being customary among the ancients over the dead—he shows his sympathy and tender affection;
因為藉著撕裂衣袍、剃去頭髮——這是古人為死者所行的慣例——他顯出了自己的同情與深切的慈愛;
1:272
τὰ δ' ἑξῆς τῆς ἀνδρείας καὶ ὑπερβαλλούσης φρονήσεως δεῖγμα ἐκφέρει προδηλότατον, εἰ γάρ φησιν·
but what follows brings forth a most manifest proof of his courage and surpassing wisdom, for it says:
但接下來的話卻顯出一個最為明確的憑據,證明他的勇氣與超乎尋常的明智,因為經上說:
1:273
οὐκ ἀπεδυσπέτησεν, οὐκ ἀφῆκε φωνὴν ἀνδρὶ συνετῶι ἀνάρμοστον, οὐ προήγαγε τὸ ῥῆμα ὀλιγωρι´̣ας, ἀλλὰ προσκυνεῖ τὸν πάντων γενεσιάρχην πεπεισμένος, ὡς οὐκ ἔξω τῆς θείας κρίσεως ταῦτα συμβαίνει καὶ συμβαίνοντα ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀκολούθως καὶ κατὰ λόγον τινα`̣ ὀρθὸν γί νεται
He did not lose heart, he uttered no cry unbecoming to a man of understanding, he did not bring forth a word of pusillanimity, but he worships the Author of all beginnings, being persuaded that these things do not happen outside the divine judgment, and that, happening from the beginning, they come to pass consequently and according to a certain right reason.
他並不灰心喪志,也不發出一聲不合乎明達之人的話語,更不吐露一句怯懦之言,反倒敬拜那萬物之本源的主宰,深信這些事並非在神的審判之外發生,且既是自始便如此發生,便都是按著條理、依著某種正直的道理而成的。
1:274
ἐπιφέρει γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὸ προσκυνῆσαι·
For he adds also, after having worshipped:
因為他敬拜之後又接著說:
1:275
γυμνὸς ἐξῆλθον ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐκεῖ
Naked I came forth from my mother's womb, and naked shall I also return thither.
「我赤身出於母胎,也必赤身歸回那裏。」
1:276
κύριος ἔδωκεν, κύριος ἀφείλατο
The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away.
「賞賜的是主,收取的也是主。」
1:277
ὡς τῶι κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτως ἐγένετο
As it seemed good to the Lord, so has it come to pass.
「照主所喜悅的,事情就這樣成了。」
1:278
εἴη τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου εὐλογημένον. κατανόησον γάρ, ὡς μετὰ τῆς ἀνδρείας καὶ φρόνησις ἐν τῷ μακαρίωι Ἰὼβ εὑρίσκεται, καθ' ἣν διὰ τῶν λόγων δόγματα εἰσάγει θεῖα καὶ παντὶ τῶι γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων συμφέροντα
Blessed be the name of the Lord. Consider, then, how together with courage wisdom too is found in the blessed Job, in accordance with which, through his words, he introduces divine doctrines beneficial to the whole race of men.
「主的名是應當稱頌的。」由此當思想:在蒙福的約伯身上,勇氣之外還兼有智慧;憑著這智慧,他藉自己的言語引入了神聖的教義,對全人類都有益處。
1:279
γυμνός, φησίν, ἐξῆλθον ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐκεῖ
Naked, he says, I came forth from my mother's womb, and naked shall I also return thither.
他說:「我赤身出於母胎,也必赤身歸回那裏。」
1:280
περὶ οὗ ἐρωτητέον τοὺς μηδὲν θεῖον περὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας τῆς ψυχῆς διανοουμένους
Concerning which those who hold nothing divine touching the immortality of the soul ought to be questioned.
關於這句話,那些對靈魂不死絲毫不存神聖之見解的人,是應當受質問的。
1:281
ποῦ γὰρ Ἰὼβ γυμνὸς ἀπελεύσεται; ἆρά γε ἐν τῆι κοιλίαι τῆς μητρός; ἐκεῖθεν γὰρ γυμνὸς ἐξελήλυθεν κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον
For where is Job to go forth naked? Is it perhaps into his mother's womb? For it was from there that he came forth naked, according to what is said.
約伯要赤身往哪裡去呢?難道是進入他母親的腹中嗎?因為照所說的,他正是從那裡赤身而出的。
1:282
ἀλλ' ἄπαγε τῆς ψευδοῦς ταύτης διανοίας
But away with this false notion!
然而,這種虛妄的想法,去它罷!
1:283
δῆλον, ὅτι πρὸς διδασκαλίαν τοῦ μὴ συσπείρεσθαι τὴν ψυχήν, καθώς τισιν ἔδοξεν, τοῦτο εἴρηται
Rather it is clear that this was said as a teaching that the soul is not sown together with the body, as some have supposed.
反倒顯明,這話是為著教導我們:靈魂並非與肉體一同被撒種而生,正如某些人所主張的那樣。
1:284
ὅμοιον γὰρ τούτωι καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος γράφει λέγων·
For the blessed Paul writes something similar to this, saying:
因為蒙福的保羅也寫下與此相似的話,說:
1:285
οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα. ὡς γὰρ τὸ ἐξενεγκεῖν ἐμφαίνει τὸν ἀποθανόντα ὑφεστῶτα, οὕτω μὴ εἰσενεγκὼν ὑφεστώς ἐστι καὶ ἔκ τινος χώρου εἰσέρχεται μηδὲν τοιοῦτον ἐπαγόμενος
'For we brought nothing into the world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.' For just as the 'carrying out' shows that the one who has died existed beforehand, so too the one who 'brought nothing in' has a prior existence and enters from some place bringing nothing of the sort with him.
「因為我們沒有帶甚麼到世上來,也的確不能帶甚麼去。」正如那「帶去」表明已死之人先前是實存的,照樣,那「沒有帶進來」的人也是先已存在的,並且是從某處進來,卻不帶任何這類之物同來。
1:286
κἀκεῖνο δὲ δόγμα πολλοῖς ἀγνοούμενον εἰσάγει λέγων·
And by saying the following he introduces yet another doctrine unknown to many:
他又藉著以下的話,引入另一項為許多人所不曉得的道理,說:
1:287
κύριος ἔδωκεν, κύριος ἀφείλατο, μετὰ τούτου παριστῶν, ὡς οὐκ ἐτύγχανεν αὐτοῦ κτῆσις ἄδικος καὶ ἀπό τινος μὴ προσηκούσης ἐπικουρίας λαβοῦσα τὴν ἀρχήν
'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away.' By this he establishes that Job's possession was not unjust, nor had it taken its beginning from some improper means of support.
「賞賜的是主,收取的也是主。」他藉此確立:約伯的產業並非不義而得,也不是從某種不當的資助獲取其起源。
1:288
κύριος πτωχίζει καὶ πλουτίζει, οὐκ ἀλόγῳ τινι ῥοπῇ, καθὰ οἱ τὴν εἱμαρμέ νην εἰσάγοντες διανοοῦνται, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῶι γνωσθῆναι τὸν ἐν τούτοις τεινόμενον, εἰ προσηκόντως αὐτὰ φέρει, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἑτέρας αἰτίας εἶναι, ἐνίας μὲν καὶ ἀνθρώποις γνωρίμους, ἐνίας δὲ ἀπορρήτους μόνωι θεῷ γιγνωσκομένας, ἅπερ ἐπιστάμενος μακάριός φησιν·
'The Lord makes poor and makes rich' — not by some irrational inclination, as those who introduce Fate imagine, but so that the one who is stretched taut amid these things may be made known, whether he bears them fittingly; and there are also other causes, some indeed familiar even to men, but some unspeakable and known to God alone — which the blessed man, understanding, says:
「主使人貧窮,也使人富足」──並非出於某種無理性的偏動,如那些引入命定論的人所設想的,乃是為要顯明那在這些遭遇中被拉緊考驗之人,看他是否合宜地承擔;此外還有別的緣由,有些固然連人也曉得,有些卻是不可言傳、惟獨神所知的。蒙福的約伯明白這些,所以說:
1:289
κύριος ἔδωκεν, κύριος ἀφείλατο
'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away.'
「賞賜的是主,收取的也是主。」
1:290
ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ ἔδοξεν, οὕτως καὶ ἐγένετο. τοῦ ἔδοξεν δ' ἀκουστέον μὴ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ οὕτω βεβαίως κρίναντος
'As it seemed good to the Lord, so also it came to pass.' The word 'seemed good' must be understood not loosely, but as of God having thus judged with certainty.
「主看為好的,事就這樣成了。」這「看為好」不可隨便理解,而應理解為神如此確定地判斷了。
1:291
τούτωι ὅμοιον ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων φέρεται, ὁπηνίκα ἐπιστολὴν γράφοντες περὶ τοῦ μὴ περιτέμνειν τοὺς προσ ερχομένους τῆι θεοσεβείᾳ ἔλεγον οἱ ἀπόστολοι·
Something similar to this is found in the Acts of the Apostles, when, writing a letter about not circumcising those who were coming to the worship of God, the apostles said:
與此相似的話見於使徒行傳,那時使徒們寫信論到不可給那些歸向敬拜神之人行割禮,說:
1:292
ἁγίῳ πνεύματι καὶ ἡμῖν, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ κεκριμένως
'It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us' — not loosely, but with deliberation.
「因為聖靈和我們定意」──並非隨便,乃是經過審慎判斷的。
1:293
εἴη δ' ἂν καὶ τὸν ἀντικείμενον τοῦτο τλητικὸν τὸ ῥῆμα δηλοῦν, ὡς οὐχ ἕνεκα τοῦ θυμηδίαν ἐνβ̣αλεῖν τῶι διαβόλωι ἐξαιτήσαντι Ἰὼβ ἐκδέδοται, ἀλλ' ὅπως τὸ δόξαν τῶι κυρίωι γένηται
This word 'enduring' might also indicate the adversary, showing that Job was not handed over in order to grant delight to the devil who had demanded him, but so that what seemed good to the Lord might come to pass.
這「堪忍」之言也可能是指明那敵對者,顯出約伯被交付出來,並非為要滿足那求討他的魔鬼之快意,乃是為使主所看為好的得以成就。
1:294
ἦν δὲ τοῦτο, ὅπερ αὐτὸς θεὸς πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ ἐ´̣φη·
And this was what God himself said to Job:
這正是神親自對約伯所說的:
1:295
οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος, καὶ ὅτι οὔτε διὰ χρήματα οὔτε διὰ τέκνα τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀφίσταται
'Do you think I have dealt with you for any other reason than that you might be shown to be righteous?' — and that he departs from virtue neither on account of riches nor on account of children.
「你以為我待你,是為別的緣故,而不是為使你顯為義嗎?」──並且要顯明,他不因錢財、也不因兒女而離棄美德。
1:296
θαυμάσαι δὲ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ εὐχαριστητικὸν λέγοντος·
One may also marvel at his thankfulness, as he says:
人也可讚歎他那感恩的心,他說:
1:297
εἴη τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου εὐλογημένον, ὅπερ ἔλεγχός ἐστιν κατὰ τῶν ἀπο···ύντων ἐπὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις συμπτώμασιν καὶ τοιαῦτα προφερόντων, ἅπερ οὐδὲ λέγειν καλ̣όν
'May the name of the Lord be blessed' — which is a refutation of those who despair in such misfortunes and utter such things as are not even seemly to say.
「願主的名是應當稱頌的」──這話是對那些在如此災禍中絕望之人的駁斥,他們竟說出連提都不宜的話來。
1:298
ἀλλ' ἅγιος οὐ τοιοῦτος ἀσύνετος ἀκαμπὴς τὸν λογισμὸν ὅσων καὶ τοιούτων συμβάντων κῆρυξ ἀληθῶν δογμάτων καὶ θείων γίγνεται
But the holy man is not such a one — senseless, unbending in his reasoning; rather, amid so many and such calamities he becomes a herald of true and divine doctrines.
但這聖人卻不是這樣的人──不是那無知、心思剛硬之輩;反倒在如此眾多而慘重的遭遇中,成了真實而屬神之道理的宣揚者。
1:299
οὕτως διέρρηξεν Ἰὼβ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἀντιτύπως λημπτέον
'Thus Job rent his garments' — this must be taken in a figurative sense.
「約伯就這樣撕裂了自己的衣服」──這應按其象徵意義來領會。
1:300
πιθανὸν δ' ἂν εἴη εἰπεῖν, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἑαυ τὸν ἐγύμνωσεν, πρῶτον μὲν δεικνὺς τῶι πειράζοντι ὅτι·
It might be plausible to say that he stripped himself for this reason: first, showing the tempter that:
或許可以合理地說,他脫去自己的衣服是為這緣故:首先,向那試探者表明說:
1:301
εἰ καὶ τῶν περιλειπομένων ἐπιθυμεῖς, ἔχε καὶ ταυ῀̣τα, ἔπειτα συμβολικῶς δεικνύς, ὅτι ὥσπερ ἀγωνιστὴς πρὸς ἀντίπαλον ἐπαποδύεται
'If you desire even what is left over, take these too'; then, symbolically showing that, like a contestant, he strips himself for the struggle against the opponent.
「你若連所剩下的也貪求,就連這些也拿去罷」;其次,以象徵的方式顯明,他如同一位競技者,為著與對手角力而脫去衣裳。
1:302
εἴη δὲ καὶ ἀφαίρεσις τῶν τριχῶν σύμβολον τοῦ λογίζεσθαι πάντα τὰ περιττὰ μηδὲν μέγα, ἀλλ' εὐκαταφρόνητα δικαίωι καὶ συνετῶι, μήτε ἐν ταῖς ἀνέσεσιν χαυνουμένου μήτε ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν δυσφοροῦντος, ὅπερ παριστῶν καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν·
The cutting off of the hair might also be a symbol of reckoning all superfluous things to be of no great account, but rather contemptible to a righteous and prudent man — one who is neither made slack amid times of ease nor distressed amid afflictions; which the blessed David also set forth in his psalm, singing:
剪去頭髮也可能是一個象徵,表明將一切多餘之物看為無足輕重,反倒在義人與明智之人眼中是可輕看的──這人在安逸之時既不鬆懈放縱,在患難之中也不焦躁不安;蒙福的大衛也將此表明出來,歌唱說:
1:303
εὐλογήσω τὸν κύριον ἐν παντὶ καιρῶι. ἐν τούτοις πᾶσι τοῖς συμβεβηκόσιν αὐτῶι οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἀφροσύνην τῶι θεῶι. μεγάλη μαρτυρία ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος δίδοται τῶι μακαρίῳ Ἰὼβ ἐν τῶι εἰρῆσθαι·
'I will bless the Lord at all times.' In all these things that befell him Job did not sin before the Lord, nor did he impute folly to God. A great testimony is given by the Holy Spirit to the blessed Job in what is said:
「我要時時稱頌主。」在這一切臨到他的事上,約伯並沒有在主面前犯罪,也沒有以愚妄歸於神。聖靈藉著這話為蒙福的約伯作了偉大的見證:
1:304
ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου. ἔστιν γὰρ πολλάκις μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν μὲν κατὰ πρόδηλον, γίνεσθαι δὲ ἐν τῆι διανοίαι ταραχὴν καθὸ εἴρηται·
'In all these things Job did not sin before the Lord.' For it is often possible not to sin openly, yet for a disturbance to arise in the mind, according to what is said:
「在這一切事上,約伯並沒有在主面前犯罪。」因為常有這樣的情形:人雖不明顯地犯罪,心思裡卻起了攪擾,正如所說的:
1:305
ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλά λησα. ἀλλὰ προσκείμενον τὸ ἐναντίον δείκνυσιν, ὡς οὐδὲν πταῖσμα γέγονεν·
'I was troubled and did not speak.' But the added phrase 'before' shows that no fault at all occurred;
「我煩亂不安,卻沒有說話。」但那附加的「面前」一語,表明並沒有絲毫過犯發生;
1:306
γὰρ ἂν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐθεωρεῖ το
for otherwise he would have been observed by God.
否則他必被神看見了。
1:307
οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν ὅδε τις καὶ τό·
'This man sinned in nothing' — and the phrase:
「這人絲毫沒有犯罪」──以及這話:
1:308
οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν ἐναντίον κυρίου, ὅπερ ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἐμφαίνει καθαρότητα ὡς μήτε λόγωι μήτε πράξει μ̣ήτε λογισμῶι διανοίαι τοῦ ἁγίου πταίσαντος
'He sinned in nothing before the Lord' — which manifests a surpassing purity, in that the holy man stumbled neither in word, nor in deed, nor in reasoning, nor in thought.
「他在主面前絲毫沒有犯罪」──這顯明一種超乎尋常的純潔,就是這聖人無論在言語、行為、思慮或心念上,都沒有跌倒。
1:309
εἰς τοῦτο γοῦν τοὺς μετανοοῦντας θεὸς καλῶν ἔλεγεν·
It was to this end, at any rate, that God, calling those who repent, said:
無論如何,神呼召那些悔改的人,正是為這目的說:
1:310
ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου, δηλοῖ ὅτι·
'Remove your wickednesses from your souls before my eyes' — which shows that:
「從你們的心中除掉你們的惡行,使它離開我的眼前」──這表明:
1:311
μὴ πράξει μόνῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ διανοίαι τῆς κακίας ἀπεχώμεθα ὡς θεοῦ ὁρῶντος
we are to abstain from evil not in deed alone, but also in thought, since God sees.
我們不僅要在行為上,也要在心思上遠離邪惡,因為神是看見的。
1:312
τοῦτο καὶ ςωτὴρ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ φησιν·
This the Saviour also says in the Gospel:
救主在福音書中也如此說:
1:313
σὺ δὲ ὅταν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκρίται ποιοῦσιν
'But when you do alms, do not sound a trumpet as the hypocrites do'.
「你施捨的時候,不可像那假冒為善的人吹號。」
1:314
βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι. ὡς γὰρ οὕτω ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνην οὐκ ἀκούει τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν ἔπαινον, οὕτως μὴ ἀπέναντι κυρίου ἁμαρτάνων πάσης ἐκτός ἐστι κακίας
'He who sees in secret will reward you.' For just as the one who does alms in this manner does not hear the praise that comes from the many, so the one who does not sin before the Lord is beyond all evil.
「你父在暗中察看,必然報答你。」正如那如此行施捨的人得不著眾人的稱讚,照樣,那不在主面前犯罪的人也就在一切惡之外了。
1:315
καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἀφροσύνην τῶι θεῶι. γὰρ πεπεισμένος, ὅτι προνοίᾳ θεία οἰκονομεῖται τὰ συμβαίνοντα, οὐ δίδωσιν ἀφροσύνην τῶι δι οικοῦντι θεῷ, τῶν ἀπίστων ἐν τούτοις πολλάκις αἰτιωμένων καὶ λεγόντων·
'And he did not impute folly to God.' For the one who is persuaded that what happens is dispensed by divine providence does not impute folly to the God who governs; whereas the unbelieving in these matters often lay blame and say:
「他也沒有以愚妄歸於神。」因為那深信所發生之事乃是由神的護理所安排的人,就不將愚妄歸於那掌管萬有的神;然而在這些事上不信的人卻常常責怪,說:
1:316
το´̣δε οὐκ ἔδει γενέσθαι τόδε, οὐκ ὤφειλεν δεῖνα πένεσθαι πλουτεῖν νοσεῖν ὑγιαίνειν, ἤ·
'This ought not to have happened, or that; so-and-so ought not to have been poor, or rich, or sick, or well'; or:
「這事本不該發生,或那事;某人本不該貧窮,或富足,或患病,或康健」;或說:
1:317
διὰ τί νέος ἀπῆλθεν τοῦ βίου τῶν γερόντων ἔτι ἐν αὐτῷ ὄντων;
'Why has the young man departed from life while the old are still living?'
「為甚麼那年輕人離世了,年老的卻還活著?」
1:318
καὶ ὅλως οἱ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες ἄφρονα ὑποτίθενται τὴν διοίκησιν
And in short, those who say such things suppose the governance of the world to be senseless.
總而言之,凡說這類話的人,都以為這世界的治理是無理性的。
1:319
ἀλλ' ἅγιος καὶ ἐν τοῖς περιστατικοῖς τοσούτοις ὢν κύριον εὐλογεῖ δικαίαν εἶναι τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ πεπεισμένος
But the holy man, even while in such great trials, blesses the Lord, being persuaded that the judgment of God is just.
但這聖人即使身處如此重大的患難之中,仍稱頌主,深信神的審判是公義的。
1:320
ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἡμέρα αὕτη, καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ κυρίου παραστῆναι ἔναντι κυρίου καὶ διάβολος ἦλθεν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν
'And it came to pass, as on this day, that the angels of the Lord came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came in the midst of them.'
「又有一天,主的眾使者來侍立在主面前,魔鬼也來在其中。」
1:321
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος τῷ διαβόλωι·
'And the Lord said to the devil:'
「主對魔鬼說:」
1:322
πόθεν σὺ ἔρχῃ; τότε εἶπεν διάβολος ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου·
'Whence do you come?' Then the devil said before the Lord:
「你從哪裡來?」魔鬼就在主面前回答說:
1:323
διαπορευθεὶς τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσας τὴν σύμπασαν πάρειμι. κατὰ προτέραν πρόσοδον ἐξουσίαν διάβολος θεόθεν λαβὼν πάντων τῶν ὑπαρχόντων τοῦ Ἰὼβ καὶ τῶν τέκνων πάντα τε ἀπολέσας ἀνατρέψαι τὴν πρόθεσιν τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰὼβ οὐ δεδύνηται
'Having passed through the whole earth under heaven and walked about all of it, I am here.' At his former coming the devil, having received authority from God over all Job's possessions and children, and having destroyed everything, was yet unable to overturn the manly resolve of the holy Job.
「我走遍普天之下,行遍全地,如今就在這裡。」在先前那次前來時,魔鬼從神領受了權柄,可以任意處置約伯的一切產業和兒女,並且毀滅了一切,卻仍不能推翻聖約伯那剛毅的心志。
1:324
ἔμεινεν γὰρ διὰ μεγαλοψυχίαν αὐτός, αὐτὸς δὲ κατὰ τὴν θεοσέ βειαν
For he remained the same through his greatness of soul, and the same in his godliness.
因為他藉著寬宏的心志仍然如故,在敬虔上也仍然如故。
1:325
δευτέραν ἐπιχειρεῖ ἐξαίτησιν κινήσασθαι κατὰ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ πόνοις ἀνηκέστοις ὑποβαλεῖν αὐτὸν σπουδάζων
The devil undertakes to set in motion a second demand, against his body, being eager to subject him to unbearable pains.
魔鬼便著手發動第二次的求討,是要攻擊他的身體,急切地想使他遭受無可忍受的痛苦。
1:326
τῶν αὐτῶν στίχων τοῖς φθάσασι τυγχανόντων, τὰ εἰς ἐκείνους εἰρημένα καὶ τούτοις ἐφαρμοστέον, ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ πολλάκις λέγηται, τοσοῦτον μόνον προσθέντας, ὅτι τὸ διαβολικὸν δ̣···ς ὑπερβαλλόντως δείκνυται
Since the same verses are found as the preceding ones, what was said with regard to those must also be applied to these, so that the same things need not be repeated many times — adding only this much, that the diabolical [character] is shown exceedingly.
由於這些經文與前面的相同,論及那些經文所說的話也應應用於這些,免得同樣的話一再重複──只需再補充這一點:那屬魔鬼的〔性情〕在此更是格外地顯露出來。
1:327
τὸ ἐλεγκτικώτατα ὑπὸ κυρίου πρὸς τὸν διάβολον εἰρῆσθαι ὡς οὐκ ἔχοντος εἰπεῖν τι ἑαυτοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας κατόρθωμα καὶ ἐντρεπτικόν, ὅτι νενικημένος ἦν, ὅπερ αὐτὸς ἀναισχύντως οὐχ ὡμολόγει
Namely, that what was said by the Lord to the devil is most reproving, since he had no upright deed of his own to speak of with confidence — and it is shaming, in that he had been vanquished, which he himself shamelessly would not confess.
就是說,主對魔鬼所講的話乃是最具責備意味的,因為他沒有自己任何可以坦然誇口的正直作為──這也是使他羞愧的,因為他已被擊敗,這一點他自己卻厚顏不肯承認。
1:328
σημειωτέον, ὡς οὐχ οὕτως νῦν διάβολος ἀποκρίνεται
It must be noted that the devil does not now answer in the same way.
應當注意,魔鬼如今並非以同樣的方式回答。
1:329
περιελθὼν τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσας τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν πάρειμι, νῦν δέ·
[Formerly:] 'Having gone around the earth and walked about under heaven, I am here'; but now:
〔先前是:〕「我在地上走來走去,往返而來」;如今卻說:
1:330
διαπορευθεὶς τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσας τὴν σύμπασαν
'Having passed through the whole earth under heaven and walked about all of it.'
「我走遍普天之下,行遍全地。」
1:331
καὶ συνεπίσκεψαι, μήποτε ὡς ψευστὴς οὐκ ἠθέλησεν μνημονεῦ σαι, ὅτι περιῆλθεν τὴν γῆν, ἵνα ὡς μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν προσβαλὼν τῷ Ἰὼβ νομισθῇ, τότε δὲ ἀπ' ἀναισχυντίας
And consider carefully whether, like a liar, he did not wish to make mention that he had gone around the earth, so as to be thought not to have assailed Job at all from the beginning, but then out of shamelessness.
你要仔細思量:他是否像個說謊者,不願提及自己曾走遍地面,好叫人以為他從起初根本未曾攻擊約伯,然而那時卻是出於他的無恥。
1:332
οἶδεν γάρ, ὅτι οὐδὲν λανθάνει θεόν
For he knows that nothing escapes God.
因為他曉得,沒有一事能瞞過神。
1:333
ὧν δέδωκάς μοι ἐξουσίαν, πεποίηκα·
'The things over which you gave me authority, I have done:'
「你所給我權柄管理的事,我已經做了:」
1:334
ἀφῄρηκα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα τοῦ Ἰὼβ καὶ τὰ τέκνα ἀνεῖλον. τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ἀκόλουθον εἰπεῖν, καί·
'I have taken away Job's possessions and destroyed his children.' For this would have been the consistent thing to say, and:
「我奪去了約伯的產業,並殺了他的兒女。」因為這話本是合乎前後一致的,而且說:
1:335
αὐτὸς ἔμεινεν. ἀλλ' ἐπὶ δευτέραν αἴτησιν χωρεῖ, ἐξ ἧς οἴεται ἀνατρέψαι τὴν πρόθεσιν τοῦ ἁγίου
'He remained the same.' But he proceeds to a second request, from which he supposes he will overturn the holy man's resolve.
「他仍然如故。」但他卻進而提出第二次的求討,指望藉此推翻這聖人的心志。
1:336
εἰ δὲ καὶ διάβολος κρύπτει τὸ ἑαυτοῦ βούλημα ἐν τῷ ἀντὶ τῆς γῆς τὴν σύμπασαν εἰρηκέναι, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν παραστήσωμεν, ὡς γῆ πολλάκις σύμπασα καλεῖται
And if the devil also conceals his own intention by saying 'all of it' in place of 'the earth,' yet let us establish from the Scriptures that the earth is often called 'all of it' [the whole].
縱然魔鬼也藉著以「全地」代替「地」而隱藏自己的用意,我們卻要從聖經證明:地常被稱為「全地」〔整體〕。
1:337
ἐνεπλήσθη σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν κύριον. καὶ Ἰὼβ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς περὶ θεοῦ φησιν·
'The whole [earth] was filled with the knowledge of the Lord.' And Job also, in what follows, says concerning God:
「全地都充滿了對主的認識。」約伯在後面論到神也說:
1:338
ποιῶν τὴν σύμπασαν ἐν ὑψίστοις δηλῶν, ὅτι θεὸς ἀπὸ γῆς δι' ἀρετὴν ἕλκει εἰς οὐρανόν
'He who makes the whole [world] in the highest,' showing that God draws [a man] up from earth to heaven on account of virtue.
「那位在至高之處造化全地的」,顯明神因著人的美德將他從地上引向天上。
1:339
εἶπεν δὲ κύριος τῶι διαβόλωι·
'And the Lord said to the devil:'
「主對魔鬼說:」
1:340
προσέσχες τῶι θεράποντί μου Ἰώβ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν κατ' αὐτὸν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος, θεοσεβής, ἄκακος, ἄμεμπτος, ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ
'Have you considered my servant Job, that there is no man like him among those on the earth — righteous, godly, guileless, blameless, abstaining from all evil?'
「你曾用心察看我的僕人約伯沒有?地上的人沒有一個像他──公義、敬虔、純全、無可指摘、遠離一切惡。」
1:341
ἔτι δὲ ἔχεται ἀκακίας. καὶ νῦν τό·
'And still he holds fast his guilelessness.' And now the phrase:
「並且他仍持守他的純全。」如今這話:
1:342
προσ έσχες τῇς διανοίᾳ σου ὡς καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται, ἐπίτασιν ἔχον, ὅτι μετὰ τὴν πάλην κατῃσχύνθη
'Have you set your mind upon [him]?' — as was said before too, but here it carries an intensification, in that after the wrestling-match [the devil] was put to shame.
「你曾留心思想〔他〕嗎?」──正如先前所說的,但在此卻帶有加強的意味,因為在那番角力之後,〔魔鬼〕蒙了羞辱。
1:343
μὲν γὰρ διάβολος οἰόμενος, ὅτι ὡς ἐπὶ ἀγαθοῖς χαίρει τοῖς ἔξωθεν Ἰώβ, ἔλεγεν·
For the devil, supposing that Job rejoiced in outward things as though they were goods, said:
因為魔鬼以為約伯是因外在之物而歡喜,彷彿那些是善物,就說:
1:344
οὐ σὺ περιέφραξας τὰ ἔσω καὶ τὰ ἔξω τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ; ὅτε δὲ ματαία γέγονεν αὐτοῦ προσβολή, τὸ προσέσχες λέγεται ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'Have you not put a hedge around the things within and without his house?' But when his assault proved vain, the phrase 'have you considered' is said in place of:
「你豈不是四面圈上籬笆,圍護他家裡家外的一切嗎?」及至他的攻擊歸於徒然,那「你曾用心察看」一語就相當於說:
1:345
ἔγνως τῆι πείραι ἀνδρείαν θεοσεβοῦς, ἀμέμπτου, ἀκάκου, ἀπεχομένου τε παντὸς κακοῦ
'You have come to know by the test the manliness of one who is godly, blameless, guileless, and abstaining from all evil.'
「你已藉著試驗認識了一個敬虔、無可指摘、純全、遠離一切惡之人的剛毅。」
1:346
καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἐλέγχων κύριος ἐπάγει·
And in addition to these things the Lord, reproving him, adds:
此外,主又責備他,接著說:
1:347
ἔτι δὲ ἔχεται ἀκακίας. προσέσχες οὖν, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς πρόσωπόν με εὐλογήσει, ὡς ἐνόμιζες
'And still he holds fast his guilelessness. You have considered, then, that he will not bless me to my face, as you supposed.'
「並且他仍持守他的純全。可見你已察看清楚,他必不當面咒詛我,如你所設想的。」
1:348
σημειωτέον, ὡς ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν εἴρηται·
It must be noted that in the preceding passage it was said:
應當注意,在前面的經文中曾說:
1:349
ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος, νῦν δέ·
'Abstaining from every evil thing,' but now:
「遠離一切邪惡之事」,如今卻說:
1:350
ἐξ οὗ γιγνώσκεται, ὡς τὸ κακὸν πονηρὸν εἴρηται
from which it is recognized that the term 'the evil' was used [as equivalent to] 'the wicked.'
由此可知,「那惡」一詞乃是〔等同於〕「那邪惡」而使用的。
1:351
οἱ ἀγαπῶν τες τὸν κύριον μισεῖτε πονηρόν, ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'You who love the Lord, hate what is evil' — that is to say.
「你們愛主的人,當恨惡罪惡」——也就是說。
1:352
νοεῖται δὲ ἀκακία διάφορα σημαίνειν·
Now 'guilelessness' (akakia) is understood to signify various things.
「無邪」(akakia)一詞可理解為指涉多種含義。
1:353
δηλοῖ γὰρ καὶ τὴν τῆς κακίας στέρησιν καὶ τὴν εὐήθειαν
For it denotes both the absence of evil and simplicity of heart.
因為它既表示邪惡的缺乏,也表示心地的單純。
1:354
κρῖνόν με θεός, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν ἀκακίᾳ μου ἐπορεύθην, ἀκακίαν λέγει τὴν ἀρετήν·
'Judge me, O God, for I have walked in my guilelessness' — here he calls virtue 'guilelessness.'
「神啊,求你審判我,因為我行事無邪」——這裡他稱美德為「無邪」。
1:355
γὰρ ἀρετὴν ἔχων στερεῖται κακίας
For he who possesses virtue is deprived of evil.
因為擁有美德的人便脫離了邪惡。
1:356
ἄκακοι καὶ εὐηθεῖς ἐκολλῶντό μοι τοὺς ἐναρε´̣τους ἀκάκους φησίνεὐηθεῖς γὰρ οὗτοι–, τὸ δὲ εὐηθὲς ἀρετῆς ἐστι γνώρισμα
'The guileless and the simple clung to me' — he means the virtuous as 'guileless' (for these are 'simple'), and simplicity is a mark of virtue.
「無邪與單純的人親近我」——他指的是那些有德之人為「無邪的」(因為這些人乃是單純的),而單純正是美德的標記。
1:357
ἐξαπατῶσι τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων, καί·
'They deceive the hearts of the guileless,' and again.
「他們迷惑無邪之人的心」,又說。
1:358
ἄκακος πιστεύει παντὶ λόγωι, καὶ πάλιν·
'The guileless believes every word,' and again.
「無邪的人是話都信」,又說。
1:359
ἵνα δῷ ἀκάκοις πανουργίαν, τὸ ἀκέραιον σημαίνει
'That he may give shrewdness to the guileless' — this signifies the unmixed and sincere.
「要使無邪的人靈明」——這表示純真無雜的心。
1:360
οἷς καὶ εὔχεται τὸ πανουργίαν δοθῆναι, οὐ τὴν ἰσοδυναμοῦσαν κακίᾳ, ἀλλὰ φρονήσει
For whom he also prays that shrewdness be given — not that which is equivalent to evil, but that which belongs to prudence.
他也為這些人祈求,願他們得著精明——不是那與邪惡相等的精明,而是屬於智慧的精明。
1:361
Ἰὼβ οὖν ἔτι εἶχεν ἀκακίαν παντὶ λόγωι κατορθουμένην
Job, then, still possessed a guilelessness that was made perfect in every word.
因此,約伯仍然保有一種在凡事上都趨於完全的無邪。
1:362
σὺ δὲ εἶπας τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ διὰ κενῆς ἀπολέσαι. τὸ ματαιούργημα τοῦ διαβόλου κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων κύριος ἐλέγχει
'But you said to destroy his possessions for nothing.' The Lord here exposes the devil's vain scheming against the saints.
「你卻說要無故地毀滅他的所有」。主在此揭露魔鬼對眾聖徒的徒然詭計。
1:363
ματαίως γὰρ πονεῖ χωρὶς αἰτίας ἐνεργῶν τι
For he labors in vain who does anything without cause.
因為凡無故行事的人,都是徒然勞苦。
1:364
εἰ οὖν καὶ διάβολος ἐλπίζων ἑλεῖν τὸν ἅγιον ἐπιχειρῶν τῆι φθορᾶι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ τέκνων ἀνήνυτον ἔγνω τὸ ἐπιχείρημα τῇ τῆς ἀνδρείας τοῦ ἁγίου περιουσίαι, ματαίως αὐτῶι ἐπολέμησεν·
If, then, the devil too — hoping to overthrow the saint by attempting the ruin of his possessions and his children — recognized his attempt to be fruitless through the abundance of the saint's fortitude, then he warred against him in vain.
那麼,即使魔鬼企圖藉毀滅約伯的家產與兒女來擊倒這位聖徒,卻因這聖徒剛毅的豐盈而看出自己的企圖毫無結果,那麼他對約伯的爭戰便是徒然的。
1:365
οὐδὲν γὰρ ὧν ἤλπιζεν ἀπέβη
For none of the things he had hoped for came to pass.
因為他所盼望的事沒有一樣成就。
1:366
ὑπολαβὼν δὲ διάβολος εἶπεν τῷ κυρίῳ·
'And the devil answered and said to the Lord.'
「魔鬼回答主說」。
1:367
ὑπάρχει ἀνθρώπῳ, ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκτείσει
'A man has — for the sake of his own life he will pay it all.'
「凡人所有的,他都必為自己的性命付出」。
1:368
οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ ἀποστεῖλον τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ ἅψαι τῶν ὀστῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτοῦ·
'But rather, stretch out your hand and touch his bones and his flesh.'
「你且伸手,傷他的骨頭和他的肉」。
1:369
εἶ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει. τριῶν ὄντων τῶν καλουμένων ἀγαθῶν, τῶν τε ἐκτός, διαιρεῖται εἴς τε χρήματα καὶ κτήματα καὶ ὑγίαν καὶ ἄλλα τὰ περὶ σῶμα, καὶ ἑτέρων τῶν ἀρετῶν, μόνα τὰ ἀδιάφορα ἀγαθὰ ἡγούμενος νομίζει καὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ ταύτης εἶναι τῆς διανοίας καὶ ἀναισχύντως λέγει πρὸς τὸν κύριοντὸ λέγειν κατὰ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν εἰρημένα νοούντων ἡμῶν–, ὅτι πάντα ἂν ἐκτείσοι ἄνθρω πος ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ αὐτός τι παθεῖν
'Surely he will bless you to your face.' There being three things called goods — those external, which are divided into money and property and health and the other things pertaining to the body, and other goods, namely the virtues — he reckons only the indifferent things to be goods, and supposes that Job too is of this mind; and shamelessly he says to the Lord (we understanding 'saying' according to what has been said before) that a man would pay everything so as not to suffer anything himself.
「他必當面褒瀆你」。所謂善之物有三類:一是外在之物,分為錢財、產業、健康及其餘與身體相關之物;二是諸美德。魔鬼只把那些中性之物當作善,並以為約伯也是這樣的心思;他厚顏無恥地對主說(我們按前面所言來理解此「說」):人必付出一切,只求自己不受任何損害。
1:370
ὅπερ πιθανὸν μὲν καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον, οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ πάντων ἀληθές·
This is indeed plausible and holds for the most part, yet it is not true in all cases.
這雖然可信,且大體如此,卻並非在一切情況下都是真的。
1:371
πολλοὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ χρημάτων ἐκινδύνευσαν
For many have risked their lives for the sake of money.
因為許多人曾為了錢財而甘冒性命之險。
1:372
εὐτελίζων δὲ φιλόκακος διάβολος τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ μακαρίου καὶ βουλόμενος ἐπενεγκεῖν αὐτῶι καὶ κατὰ τοῦ σώματος ἅπερ ἐπήνεγκεν, εὐκαταφρόνητον εἶναί φησιν τὴν τῶν ἔξωθεν κτῆσιν κρύπτων κακοήθως, ὅτι ὑπὲρ τέκνων μύριοι ἀπολέσθαι ηὔξαντο·
The evil-loving devil, disparaging the fortitude of the blessed man and wishing to bring against him — even upon his body — the very things he did bring, says that the possession of external things is contemptible, maliciously concealing the fact that countless people have prayed to perish for the sake of their children.
那愛惡的魔鬼貶低這蒙福之人的剛毅,並想要把他後來所加的災禍也加在約伯的身體上,便說外在之物的擁有是微不足道的,卻惡意隱瞞這一事實:無數人曾為了兒女而寧願喪命。
1:373
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ οἱ πόλεμοι τὴν σύστασιν ἔχουσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν τέκνων γενόμενοι·
For thus too wars derive their occasion, being waged for the sake of children.
因為戰爭也是如此發生的,都是為了兒女而興起。
1:374
ἕκαστος γὰρ προβόλιον τῶν ἰδίων παιδίων ἱστάμενος ὑπερκινδυνεύει τούτων
For each man, standing as a bulwark before his own children, hazards his life on their behalf.
因為每個人都像盾牌一樣站在自己兒女之前,為他們甘冒生命危險。
1:375
ἀλλ' ἀντικείμενος πόθῳ τοῦ κακῶσαι τὸν Ἰὼβ καὶ περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀλλόκοτον φθέγγεται
But the adversary, out of his desire to injure Job, utters something monstrous even concerning these matters.
然而那仇敵因渴望傷害約伯,甚至在這些事上也說出乖謬之言。
1:376
διόπερ ὡς καὶ πρότερόν φησιν·
Wherefore, as he also said before.
因此,正如他先前也說過的。
1:377
ἀλλὰ ἀποστείλας τὴν χεῖρά σου ἅψαι τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτοῦ·
'But stretch out your hand and touch his bones and his flesh.'
「你且伸手,傷他的骨頭和他的肉」。
1:378
εἶ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει. οἶδεν γὰρ εἴπερ καὶ ἐξέπεσεν, ὅτι εἰ μὴ θεὸς ἐπιτρέψῃ, οὐδὲν αὐτὸς κατά τινος δύναται, τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς οὕτω νοουμένης, ὅτι σοφῶς γίγνεται ἅτε παρὰ θεοῦ γιγνομέ νη
'Surely he will bless you to your face.' For the devil knows — even if he has fallen — that unless God permits it, he himself can do nothing against anyone; and this 'permission' is to be understood in this way: that it comes about wisely, inasmuch as it comes from God.
「他必當面褒瀆你」。因為魔鬼雖已墮落,卻知道:若非神許可,他自己絕不能加害任何人;而這「許可」當如此理解:既是出於神,便是出於智慧而成就的。
1:379
εἶπεν δὲ κύριος τῶι διαβόλωι·
'And the Lord said to the devil.'
「主對魔鬼說」。
1:380
ἰδοὺ παραδίδωμί σοι αὐτόν, μόνον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ διαφύλαξον. ἐπιτρέπει καὶ τοῦτο κύριος πρὸς ἡμετέραν ὠφελίαν, ἵνα χαρακτὴρ καὶ τύπος ἀνδρείας καθάπερ ἐν στηλογραφίαις Ἰὼβ τεθεὶς σκοπὸς τῆς τοιαύτης ἀρετῆς καὶ τοῖς τότε καὶ τοῖς μεταγενεστέροις ὑπάρξῃ, καὶ γέγονεν
'Behold, I hand him over to you; only preserve his life.' The Lord permits even this for our benefit, so that Job — set up like an inscription on a monument — might become a stamp and figure of fortitude, a mark of such virtue for those then living and for later generations; which indeed came to pass.
「看哪,我將他交在你手中,只是要存留他的性命」。主連這事也許可了,是為了我們的益處,好使約伯如同碑文上的銘刻一般被立起,成為剛毅的印記與典範,作為這等美德的標竿,無論對當時的人或後世的人皆然;而這果然應驗了。
1:381
αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἔστιν τοῦ ἀθλητοῦ καὶ ἀγωνιστοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λέγοντος·
For it is possible to hear the athlete and contender himself saying.
因為人可以聽見這位競技者與角鬥士自己說。
1:382
οἶδα, ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι. παραδιδοὺς δὲ κύριός φησιν·
'I know that I shall be shown to be righteous.' And in handing him over, the Lord says.
「我知道我必顯為義」。而主在交付他時說。
1:383
μόνον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ διαφύλαξον, ὅπερ νοηθείη οὕτως·
'Only preserve his life' — which may be understood thus.
「只是要存留他的性命」——這可如此理解。
1:384
παρακοπὰς πολλάκις κα̣ι`̣ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ διαστροφὰς ἔν τισιν ὁρῶμεν γιγνομένας, δι' οὓς πάλιν οἶδεν λόγους τὸ κρυπτὸν ἐπιστάμενος θεὸς τούτων οὕτω παραδοθέντων
We often see aberrations and distortions of the ruling faculty (the mind) occurring in certain people, for reasons which God — who knows the hidden things — knows, when such persons are thus handed over.
我們常見在某些人身上發生理智(那主導的官能)的錯亂與扭曲,其緣由唯有那洞悉隱秘之事的神知道,正是在這樣的人被如此交付之時。
1:385
φησιν οὖν κύριος, τοῦτό ἐστιν·
So what the Lord says is this.
所以主所說的乃是這意思。
1:386
μὴ κάρον αὐτῷ καὶ διαστροφὴν τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ ἐρ γάσῃ, ἀλλὰ σαρκῶν ἅπτου καὶ ὀστέων ὧν καὶ ἐξῃτήσω
'Do not work upon him a stupor and a distortion of the ruling faculty, but touch the flesh and bones which you also asked for.'
「不可使他昏迷、使他的理智錯亂,只可傷你所求的肉和骨頭」。
1:387
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ μὴ ἀποκτείνῃς αὐτὸν κεῖται τό·
But if the phrase 'only preserve his life' is put in place of 'do not kill him,' consider it further.
但若「只是要存留他的性命」這句是用來代替「不可殺他」,則當再加思量。
1:388
μόνον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ διαφύλαξον, συνεπίσκεψαι
'Only preserve his life' — examine this together.
「只是要存留他的性命」——當一併細察。
1:389
ἐξῆλθεν δὲ διάβολος ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἔπαισεν τὸν Ἰὼβ ἕλκει πονηρῶι ἀπὸ ποδῶν μέχρι κεφαλῆς. πᾶς ἁμαρτωλὸς ἔξω θεοῦ ἐστιν, προηγουμένως δὲ διάβολος ὡς ἀρχέκακος
'And the devil went out from the Lord and struck Job with a grievous sore from his feet to his head.' Every sinner is outside of God, but preeminently the devil, as the author of evil.
「魔鬼就從主面前退去,擊打約伯,使他從腳掌到頭頂長毒瘡」。凡罪人都在神之外,而魔鬼尤甚,因他是罪惡的源頭。
1:390
εἴρηται δὲ περὶ τούτου καὶ πρότερον
This has also been discussed earlier concerning him.
關於他,這事在前面也已論及。
1:391
καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐν τῶι διηγήματι εἴρηται, ὡς ἦλθεν διάβολος μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀκολούθως προσάγεται τὸ σχῆμα
And since in the narrative it was said that the devil came with the angels, the figure of speech is fittingly introduced.
又因敘事中曾說魔鬼是與眾天使一同前來的,所以這修辭便順理成章地引入。
1:392
ἐξῆλθεν διάβολος ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου. ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἀναμένει, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς ἐνεργεῖ τὸ τῆς ἐξαιτήσεως ὁλοσωμάτωι τραύματι περιβαλὼν αὐτόν, προσβολῇ βουλόμενος τὸν τόνον τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ διαλύσειν
'The devil went out from the Lord.' And having gone out, he does not delay, but immediately carries out the object of his petition, enveloping him in a wound covering his whole body, wishing by the assault to dissolve the vigor of his virtue.
「魔鬼從主面前退去」。他退去後並不遲延,而是立刻執行他所求的事,用遍及全身的創傷將約伯包裹,想藉這一襲擊瓦解他美德的力量。
1:393
τῶν δ' ἄκρων μνημονεύει δηλῶν, ὅτι καὶ τῶν μέσων ἥψατο
He mentions the extremities to make clear that he also struck the parts in between.
他提及肢體的末端,是要表明他連中間的部位也擊打了。
1:394
καὶ ἔλαβεν ὄστρακον, ἵνα τὸν ἰχῶρα ξύῃ. τὴν ἐρημίαν καὶ τὸ ἀβοήθητον αὐτοῦ σημαίνει στίχος μηδενὸς παρόντος αὐτῷ τοῦ νοσηλεύοντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς ἀπούσης διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἔργον σπουδήν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ αὐτὴι καὶ αὐτὸς ἴσως ἐτρέφετο·
'And he took a potsherd to scrape the discharge.' The verse signifies his desolation and his helplessness, no one being present to nurse him, but even his wife being absent because of her zeal for the work, from which perhaps both she and he were fed.
「他就拿瓦片刮身上的膿血」。這句表明他的孤苦與無助,因為沒有人在旁照料他,連他的妻子也因忙於工作而不在身邊,或許她與他都是靠這工作得以維生。
1:395
ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἑξῆς γυνὴ λέγουσα πρὸς αὐτόν·
For in what follows the wife, speaking to him, says.
因為在下文中妻子對他說。
1:396
κἀγὼ πλανωμένη καὶ λάτρις τόπον ἐκ τόπου καὶ οἰκίαν ἐξ οἰκίας προσδεχομένη τὸν ἥλιον πότε δύσεται τὸ εἰρημέ νον παρίστησιν
'And I, wandering and a servant, going from place to place and from house to house, waiting for the sun to set' — this presents what has been said.
「我漂泊為婢,從一處到一處,從一家到一家,等候日落」——這正闡明了前面所說的。
1:397
εἰς τοσοῦτον αὐτῷ τὸ σῶμα διελέλυτο, ὥστε εἰς ἰχῶρας ἀναλύεσθαι
To such a degree had his body been dissolved that it was breaking down into discharges.
他的身體敗壞到這樣的地步,以致化為膿液流出。
1:398
δι̣ὸ τῷ ὀστράκωι ἔξυεν αὐτὸς τῆι ψυχῇ ἄνοσος ὢν καὶ ἀκαμπής
Therefore he scraped himself with the potsherd, being in his soul free from disease and unbending.
因此他用瓦片刮身,然而他的靈魂卻毫無病患,堅定不屈。
1:399
καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπὶ τῆς κοπρίας ἔξω τῆς πόλεως. εἰκὸς ὅτι ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ἐκείναις οὐκ ἐπέτρεπον τὸν ἔχοντα τοιοῦτον σῶμα διάγειν
'And he sat upon the dunghill outside the city.' It is likely that in those cities they did not permit one who had such a body to dwell among them.
「他就坐在城外的糞堆上」。想必在那些城中,人們不容許有這樣身體的人住在其中。
1:400
ἐκαθέζετο καὶ θεωρεῖ τὴν ἀθρόαν μεταβολήν, ἐξ οἵας εὐετηρίας καὶ διαγωγῆς εἰς ποίαν μετέβαλεν ὑπὸ τοῦ πειράζοντος κακοπραγίαν, ὥστε καὶ ἔξοικος εἶναι καὶ ἐπὶ κοπρίας καθέζεσθαι, οὐ συνόντος οἰκείου, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ φίλου οὐδ' αὐτῆς τῆς γυναικός, ὡς προείρηται·
He was seated and beholds the sudden change — from what prosperity and manner of life to what misery he had been changed by the tempter — so that he was even driven from his home and sat upon a dunghill, with no household member present, nor even a friend, nor his very wife, as was said before.
他坐著,觀看那突如其來的轉變——從何等的興旺與生活,落到被試探者所帶來的何等的悲慘境地——以致他被趕離家門,坐在糞堆上,沒有一個家人在旁,連朋友也沒有,甚至連他自己的妻子也不在,如前所言。
1:401
οὐδὲ γὰρ φαίνεται ἀδιαθέτως ἔχουσα πρὸς αὐτόν, ὡς παρεθέμεθα
For she does not appear to be ill-disposed toward him, as we have set forth.
因為如我們所述,她並不顯得對他心懷惡意。
1:402
χρόνου δὲ πολλοῦ προβεβηκότος εἶπεν αὐτῶι γυνὴ αὐτοῦ·
'And after much time had passed, his wife said to him.'
「過了許久,他的妻子對他說」。
1:403
μέχρι τίνος καρτερήσεις λέγων·
'How long will you persist, saying.'
「你還要堅持多久,說」。
1:404
ἰδοὺ ἀναμένω χρόνον ἔτι μικρὸν προσδεχόμενος τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς σωτηρίας μου; ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἠφάνισταί σου τὸ μνημόσυνον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες, ἐμῆς κοιλίας ὠδῖναι καὶ πόνοι, οὓς εἰς τὸ κενὸν ἐκοπίασα μετὰ μόχθων
'Behold, I wait yet a little while longer, expecting the hope of my salvation? For behold, your memorial has been blotted out from the earth — sons and daughters, the pangs and pains of my womb, for whom I labored in vain with toils.'
「看哪,我再等候片時,盼望我得救的指望嗎?看哪,你的紀念已從地上消滅——那些兒女,是我腹中陣痛與勞苦所生,我為他們徒然勞碌受苦」。
1:405
σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς ἐν σαπρίαι σκωλήκων κάθῃ διανυκτερεύων αἴθριος
'And you yourself sit in the rottenness of worms, passing the night in the open air.'
「你自己卻坐在蛆蟲的腐爛中,露天過夜」。
1:406
κἀγὼ πλανῆτις καὶ λάτρις τόπον ἐκ τόπου καὶ οἰκίαν ἐξ οἰκίας προσδεχομένη τὸν ἥλιον πότε δύσεται, ἵνα ἀναπαύσωμαι τῶν μόχθων καὶ τῶν ὀδύνων αἵ με νῦν συνέχουσιν
'And I, a wanderer and a servant, going from place to place and from house to house, waiting for the sun to set, that I may rest from the toils and the pains that now hold me fast.'
「我漂泊為婢,從一處到一處,從一家到一家,等候日落,好使我從如今纏累我的勞苦與痛楚中得安歇」。
1:407
ἀλλ' εἶπόν τι ῥῆμα εἰς κύριον καὶ τελεύτα. ἀτονήσας ἐκ τῶν τοσούτων προσβολῶν διάβολος καὶ μὴ δυνηθεὶς αὐτὸν καταβαλεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἀφαιρέσεως τῆς περιουσίας καὶ τῆς τῶν τέκνων φθορᾶς, ἔτι τε μηδὲ ἐκ τῆς ἀμέτρου κακώσεως τοῦ σώματος, τρίτον αὐτῷ πλέκει πάλαι σμα τὴν τῆς γυναικὸς ὁμιλίαν·
'But say some word against the Lord and die.' The devil, worn out by so many assaults and unable to cast him down through the removal of his substance and the destruction of his children, nor yet through the immeasurable affliction of his body, weaves for him a third snare — the discourse of his wife.
「你且說一句褻瀆神的話就死了吧」。魔鬼被這許多襲擊弄得筋疲力竭,既不能藉奪去他的家業、毀滅他的兒女使他跌倒,也不能藉那無度的肉身苦楚使他跌倒,便為他編織第三個圈套——就是他妻子的言語。
1:408
ἴσως δι' αὐτῆς τὸν Ἰὼβ ὡς καὶ διὰ τῆς Εὕας τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἀπατήσειεν
Perhaps through her he might deceive Job, as he deceived Adam through Eve.
或許藉著她,他能欺騙約伯,正如他藉夏娃欺騙了亞當一樣。
1:409
χρόνου γὰρ πολλοῦ προβεβηκότος ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτὸς δεδύνηται σεῖσαι τὸν ἀθλητήν, τὰ τῆς ὀλιγωρίας προφέρει γυνή, ἴσως ἐνθυμουμένη τοῦ π̣αθ̣ήματος αὐτὸν ἀπαλλάξαι, εἰ ῥῆμα πρὸς κύριον εἴποι ἀλογίστως
For after much time had passed, since he himself could not shake the athlete, the wife brings forth words of faintheartedness, perhaps intending to free him from his suffering, if he should speak a word against the Lord unadvisedly.
因為過了許久,既然連他自己也不能撼動這位競技者,妻子便說出灰心喪志的話,或許她的用意是想使約伯脫離苦難,只要他能不加思索地說出一句冒犯主的話。
1:410
καὶ θέασαι καθ' ἕκαστον ῥῆμα, πῶς εἰς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐκκαλεῖται α̣ὐτόν·
And observe in each phrase how she calls him forth to faintheartedness.
且看她如何在每一句話中誘他陷入灰心喪志。
1:411
εἰς πολὺν αὐτῶι χρόνον τῆς νόσου πρόθεσιν εἰς ὀλιγωρίαν ὑποβάλλουσαεἶτα ἑξῆς·
By setting the great length of the illness before him as a ground for faintheartedness — then next.
她把這疾病的漫長時日擺在他面前,作為使他灰心的憑藉——接著又說。
1:412
ἰδοὺ ἀναμένω χρόνον ἔτι μικρὸν προσδεχόμενος τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς σωτηρίας μουτρόπον τινὰ εἰς ἀδύνατον αὐτοῦ περιάγει τὴν προσδοκίαν
'Behold, I wait yet a little while longer, expecting the hope of my salvation' — in a certain way she turns his expectation toward the impossible.
「看哪,我再等候片時,盼望我得救的指望」——她以某種方式將他的盼望引向那不可能之事。
1:413
ἴσως γὰρ πολλάκις αὐτῆς ἀποδυσπετούσης αὐτὸς τὰ τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐλπίδος προτιθεὶς ἔπαυσε τῆς ὀλιγωρίας, ἣν οὐχ ὁρῶσα ἅτε ἀσθενῆ λογισμὸν ἔχουσα ὡς ψευδῆ αὐτὸν ἐλπίζοντα εἰς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐξεκαλεῖτο·
For perhaps, when she often grew despondent, he, setting before her the things of good hope, made her cease from faintheartedness; and she, not seeing this — since she had a weak power of reasoning — called him forth to faintheartedness as one who hoped falsely.
因為或許在她屢屢沮喪之時,約伯把美好盼望之事擺在她面前,使她止住灰心;而她因理性軟弱,看不透這一點,便把他當作抱著虛妄盼望的人,誘他陷入灰心。
1:414
φιλεῖ γὰρ ἄλογος ψυχὴ τὰς προσδοκίας ἀεὶ ἀβεβαίους λογίζεσθαι
For the irrational soul is wont always to reckon expectations as uncertain.
因為那無理性的靈魂總慣於把盼望視為靠不住的。
1:415
ἐπιτείνουσα δὲ τὴν παρ' αὐτῆι νομιζομένην ἀπόδοσιν τῆς παν τελοῦς ἀνελπιστίας φησίν·
And intensifying what she supposes to be the return of utter hopelessness, she says.
她加重那在她看來乃是徹底絕望的結局,說。
1:416
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἠφάνισταί σου τὸ μνημόσυνον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. οὐχ υἱὸς οὐ θυγατὴρ περιλείπεταί σοι τὴν μνήμην τῆς διαδοχῆς φυλάξοντες, μονονουχὶ λέγουσα ὅτι·
'For behold, your memorial has been blotted out from the earth.' No son, no daughter remains to you to preserve the memory of your succession — all but saying.
「看哪,你的紀念已從地上消滅」。你再沒有兒子、沒有女兒存留,能為你保守後嗣的紀念——她幾乎是在說。
1:417
εἰ καὶ ὑγ̣ια῀̣ναι συμβαίη, ἀνόνητος τῆς ὑγίας ἀπόλαυσις παίδων οὐκ ὄντων, ὑπαρχόντων ἀπολομένων
'Even if it should come to pass that you regain your health, the enjoyment of health is profitless when there are no children — those you had having perished.'
「就算你竟能恢復健康,既無兒女——你原有的都已喪亡——健康的享受也是徒然無益」。
1:418
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰ μόνον παρῆν, τάχ' ἂν εἶχε λόγον μακροθυμία, φησίν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τούτοις καὶ σὺ αυ αὐτὸς ἐν σαπρίαι σκωλήκων κάθῃ, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπὸ πενίας περίειμι τόπον ἐκ τόπου
'And if only this were present, perhaps your longsuffering might have some reason,' she says, 'but besides these things, you yourself also sit in the rottenness of worms, while I go about from place to place out of poverty.'
「假使只有這一件事,或許你的忍耐還有些道理,」她說,「但除此之外,你自己還坐在蛆蟲的腐爛中,而我卻因貧窮從一處漂流到另一處」。
1:419
διὰ πάντων τῶν ῥημάτων ἑαυτῆς βέλος ὀλιγωρίας ἐξαποστείλασα ἐπάγει τῆς φαυλοτάτης ὁμιλίας πέρας λέγουσα·
Having through all her words shot forth an arrow of faintheartedness, she brings her most wretched discourse to its end, saying.
她藉著她所有的言語射出灰心的箭,末了以那最卑劣的話收束她的言談,說。
1:420
εἶπόν τι ῥῆμα εἰς κύριον καὶ τελεύτα
'Say some word against the Lord and die.'
「你且說一句褻瀆神的話就死了吧」。
1:421
πῶς γυνὴ τοῦτον ἔχουσα λογισμόν, ὅτι εἰ εἴποι ῥῆμα εἰς κύριον̣, τελευτήσοι; πρὸς διαφόρως τις λέξει ἤτοι τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ὑποβαλόντος αὐτῇ τοῦτο, ἵνα τὸ σπουδαζόμενον αὐτῶι πληρωθῇ τό·
How was it that the woman held this reasoning—that if she should speak a word against the Lord, she would die? To this one might reply in various ways: either that the Adversary suggested this to her, so that what he was eager for might be accomplished, namely the words:
這婦人怎會抱持這樣的推想,以為若她說一句話冒犯主,就必死亡呢?對此可有種種不同的回答:或是那仇敵將此暗示給她,好使他所急切求成的事得以實現,就是那句話:
1:422
εἶ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει, τάχα ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ἐκείναις εἰς κύριον βλασφημήσας ἀπέθνῃσκεν ὑπὸ ἄρχοντος τῶν πολιτῶν
'Surely he will bless you to your face'; or perhaps in those cities the one who blasphemed against the Lord used to be put to death by the ruler or by the citizens.
「他必當面咒詛你」;又或許在那些城邑中,凡冒犯主而褻瀆的人,便被官長或百姓處死。
1:423
ἴσως γὰρ οὐδένα ἔγνω καὶ βλασφημήσαντα καὶ ζώσαντα
For perhaps she had never known anyone who blasphemed and yet went on living.
因為或許她從未見過有人褻瀆了卻仍然存活。
1:424
τάχα γὰρ τοῦτο συνέβαινεν τότε μήπω τῆς κακίας κεχυμένης
For perhaps this was what happened at that time, when wickedness had not yet been poured out abroad.
因為或許在那時,惡尚未泛濫氾流之際,情形正是如此。
1:425
ἴσως ἐλογίσατο, ὅτι οὐδὲ θεὸς ε̣άσει αὐτὸν ζῆν προέμενον βλάσφημον λόγον
Perhaps she reasoned that not even God would allow him to live if he uttered a blasphemous word.
或許她推想,若他出口說了褻瀆的話,連神也不會容他活命。
1:426
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἠφάνισταί σου τὸ μνημόσυνον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ὡς ὅτι·
'For behold, your memorial has been blotted out from the earth'—as though to say:
「因為看哪,你在地上的紀念已被塗抹」——這彷彿是說:
1:427
οὐδὲ ἐλπίδα ἕξεις εἰς τὴν αὐτήν ποτε ἐλθεῖν ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν ἀγαθῶν, μόνα ἀγαθὰ εἶναι ἐνόμιζεν τῶν κατ' ἀλήθειαν ἀγαθῶν ἀλογοῦσα
'Nor will you have any hope of ever coming to the same enjoyment of those good things which she alone considered to be good, disregarding the things that are truly good.'
「你也不再有指望能得著那些美物的享受了」——她惟獨把這些看為美好,卻輕忽了那真正美好的事物。
1:428
καὶ ἀγνοοῦσα δὲ ἑτέρως ἀληθῆ εἴρηκε λόγον·
Yet, though she spoke in ignorance, in another sense she uttered a true word:
然而,她雖是出於無知而說,卻在另一層意義上道出了真話:
1:429
τὸ γὰρ μνημόσυνον τῶν ὑπερφρονησάντων τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου ζῆν οὐράνιόν ἐστιν
for the memorial of those who have despised human life is heavenly.
因為那些藐視今世人生之人的紀念,乃是屬天的。
1:430
ὅτι δὲ τοῦτο γραφὴ κυροῖ, ψαλμῳδός φησιν·
And that Scripture confirms this, the Psalmist declares, saying:
至於聖經確證此事,詩篇作者宣告說:
1:431
ἁμαρτανόντων τινῶν καὶ λεγόντων ἐν καρδίαι μὴ εἶναι θεὸν ἐπίπονα προσαγάγῃ θεός, ἐπιφαίνεται, ἵν' ὠφεληθέντων αὐτῶν ἀναιρεθῇ ἐκ τῆς γῆς τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν οὐρανῶι ἐνγράφωσιν μεταβαλόντες εἰς ἀρετήν
When certain men sin and say in their heart that there is no God, God brings upon them grievous afflictions, and manifests himself, so that when they have been benefited, their memorial may be removed from the earth and they may be enrolled in heaven, having been changed unto virtue.
當有人犯罪,並心裡說沒有神時,神就使苦難臨到他們,並向他們顯現,好使他們得了益處,就將他們在地上的紀念除去,而使他們轉向美德,被記錄在天上。
1:432
καὶ τὰ περὶ τῶν τέκνων δὲ ὡς γυνὴ εἶπεν λογιζομένη τὴν ἐκείνων σωτηρίαν μόνην εἶναι ἐλπίδα, κενῶς αὐτὰ τετοκέναι φάσκουσα
And the words about the children she spoke as a woman, reckoning that their salvation alone was her hope, and asserting that she had borne them in vain.
至於論到兒女的話,她是以婦人之見而說,以為惟有他們的存活才是她的指望,並聲稱自己是徒然生了他們。
1:433
ἐπιφοιτάζουσα δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ τῆς ἑαυτῆς κακοπαθείας προφέρει
And repeatedly assailing him, she also brings forward the matters of her own affliction.
她又屢次纏擾他,並將自己所受的苦楚陳說出來。
1:434
δὲ ἐμβλέψας εἶπεν αὐτῇ·
But he, looking upon her, said to her:
但他注視著她,對她說:
1:435
ὥσπερ μία τῶν ἀφρόνων γυναικῶν ἐλάλησας
'You have spoken like one of the foolish women.'
「你說話竟像那愚頑婦人中的一個。」
1:436
εἰ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐδεξάμεθα ἐκ χειρὸς κυρίου, τὰ κακὰ οὐχ ὑποίσομεν; τὸ καρτερὸν αὐτοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δείκνυται, ἐν τοσαύταις ἀλγηδόσιν μὴ ὑπομείναντος δὲ λόγον παρὰ τῆς γυναικὸς ἀναρμόστως̣ προενεχθέντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰπόντος·
'If we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure the evil?' The steadfastness of his soul is shown in this also: that amid such great pains he did not merely endure the word unfittingly brought forth by his wife, but even said:
「我們從主手裡得了福,難道不也承受禍嗎?」他心靈的堅忍在此也顯明出來:在如此劇烈的痛苦中,他不但忍受了妻子失當說出的話,反而還說:
1:437
ὥσπερ μία τῶν ἀφρόνων γυναικῶν ἐλάλησας. ἀτενὲς δὲ ἐνβλέψας τοῦτο εἴρηκεν, ἐκ τῶν ἐγκλημάτων αὐτῆς κατανοῶν ἅγιος ὅτι διαβολικῇ ὑποβολῇ ταῦτα προήνεγκεν, καὶ ἅτε φρόνιμος ὢν ᾔδει τὴν πρω´̣την παραβᾶσαν ὑπὸ διαβόλου τρωθεῖσαν αἰτίαν γεγενῆσθαι τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παραβάσεως
'You have spoken like one of the foolish women.' He said this while gazing intently at her, for the holy man, considering her reproaches, understood that she brought these things forth at the devil's prompting; and being prudent, he knew that the first transgressor, having been wounded by the devil, had become the cause of Adam's transgression.
「你說話竟像那愚頑婦人中的一個。」他是專注凝視著她說這話的,因為這位聖徒從她的責難中察覺出,她乃是受了魔鬼的唆使才說出這些話;他既有智慧,就知道那頭一個犯過的人,是先被魔鬼所傷,才成了亞當犯罪的緣由。
1:438
ὥσπερ μία τῶν ἀφρόνων γυναικῶν ἐλάλησας. εἶτα καὶ λογισμὸν αὐτῇ παραθεὶς τὸν πρέποντα ἐπάγει·
'You have spoken like one of the foolish women.' Then, setting before her the fitting reasoning, he adds:
「你說話竟像那愚頑婦人中的一個。」隨後,他向她陳明那合宜的推理,又補充說:
1:439
εἰ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐδεξάμεθα ἐκ χειρὸς κυρίου, τὰ κακὰ οὐχ ὑποίσομεν; τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς συνέσεώς ἐστιν καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἡδέα τῶν ἀδιαφόρων μὴ καταφέρεσθαι καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπίπονα μὴ καταβάλλεσθαι
'If we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure the evil?' For it belongs to the same understanding both not to be carried away toward the pleasant among things indifferent, and not to be cast down before things painful.
「我們從主手裡得了福,難道不也承受禍嗎?」因為既不被那些無關緊要之事中的快樂所牽引,又不因苦難之事而灰心喪膽,這乃是出於同一種智慧。
1:440
οἶδεν γὰρ περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι τὰ νομιζόμενα ἀγαθὰ οὐκ αὐτῶν φύσει εἰσὶ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλὰ τῃ῀̣ τοῦ χρωμένου ἀκολουθοῦντα γνώμηι, ὡς αὖ καὶ τὰ κακάτὰ κακωτικὰ λέγωοὐ τῷ ὄντι κακὰ τυγχάνει, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς γιγνόμενόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς χρῆσις
For he who has knowledge concerning affairs knows that the things reckoned good are not such by their own nature, but follow the disposition of the one who uses them; just as, again, the evils—I mean the harmful things—are not in reality evil, but their use lies in accordance with the one who is involved in them.
因為那通曉事理的人明白,那些被看為美好的事物,並非因其本性如此,乃是隨用者的心意而定;同樣,那些惡事——我是指有害之物——實際上也非真正是惡,而在於當事人如何使用它們。
1:441
πολλοὶ γὰρ μετὰ πλούτου καὶ φαῦλοι καὶ σπουδαῖοι ὤφθησαν ὡς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι α̣ὐτῷ καὶ Φαραὼ καὶ οἱ παραπλήσιο̣ι̣
For many amid wealth have been seen to be both base and worthy—as Abraham and those like him, and Pharaoh and those resembling him.
因為在富足之中,有許多人既顯為卑劣,也有顯為高尚的——如亞伯拉罕與像他的人,以及法老與像他之輩。
1:442
πολλ̣ω῀̣ν̣ πάλιν κακώσεων ἐπελθουσῶν οἱ μὲν ἐνέδοσαν, οἱ δὲ καμπεῖς διέμειναν τὸν λογισμόν, ὧν ἔστιν μακάριος Ἰὼβ καὶ Λάζαρος, ὡς παρὰ ἰατροῦ καὶ ταῦτα δεχόμενοι τομαῖς καὶ καύσεσιν πρὸς σωτηρίαν κεχρημένου
And again, when many afflictions came upon them, some gave way, while others kept their reasoning unbent—among whom are the blessed Job and Lazarus, receiving these things as from a physician who employs cuttings and cauterizings for the sake of health.
反過來說,當許多苦難臨到時,有些人屈服了,有些人卻使心志保持不屈——蒙福的約伯和拉撒路正在其中,他們把這些當作出於一位醫生之手所受,這醫生為了醫治,施行割切與燒灼。
1:443
ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις τοῖς συμβεβηκόσιν αὐτῷ οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ τοῖς χείλεσιν ἐναντίον κυρίου. δεύτερον τοῦτο εἴρηται, πρῶτον μέν, ὅτε καὶ πρώτη προσβολή, δεύτερον δὲ νῦν
In all these things that befell him Job did not sin with his lips before the Lord. This is said a second time: first, at the initial assault; and now, the second time.
在這一切臨到他的事上,約伯並不以嘴唇犯罪、得罪主。這話說了第二次:頭一次是在最初的攻擊之時,第二次則是如今。
1:444
ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις τοῖς συμβεβηκόσιν αὐτῶι οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου, νῦν δέ·
In all these things that befell him Job did not sin before the Lord; but now:
在這一切臨到他的事上,約伯並不得罪主;但如今說的是:
1:445
ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις τοῖς συμβεβηκόσιν αὐτῷ οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ τοῖς χείλεσιν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου. ἔνιοι μὲν οὖν οὐδὲν διαφέρειν ἡγοῦνται τὸ τοῖς χείλεσι μηδὲν ἡμαρτηκέναι εἰρῆσθαι καὶ μηδὲν ἡμαρτηκέναι ἐνώπιον κυρίου, ἔνιοι δὲ οὕτως αὐτὰ ἐκλαμβάνουσιν, ὡς ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς ἀφαιρέσεως τῶν παρχόντων καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τῶν τέκνων καθάπαξ εἴρηται οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν Ἰὼβ ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου οὔτε ἐν λόγωι οὔτε ἐν λογισμῶι, ἐνταῦθα δὲ μετὰ προσθήκης κεῖται τὸ τοῖς χείλεσιν, λέγοντες, ὡς τάχα τις καὶ κλόνος ἐγένετο οὐκ ἴσος ἁμαρτήματιτοῦτο γὰρ ἧττα–, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης κίνημα, ἐκβιαζομένης τῆς πολλῆς ὀδύνης τῆς περὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα
In all these things that befell him Job did not sin with his lips before the Lord. Now some think it makes no difference whether it is said that he sinned in nothing with his lips or that he sinned in nothing before the Lord; but others understand these things thus: that in the case of the removal of his possessions and the death of his children it was said once for all that Job sinned in nothing before the Lord, neither in word nor in thought; but here it is set down with the addition 'with his lips,' saying that perhaps some disturbance did arise—not equal to a sin (for that would be a defeat), but rather a movement of human weakness, forced out by the great pain concerning his whole body.
在這一切臨到他的事上,約伯並不以嘴唇犯罪、得罪主。如今有些人以為,說他嘴唇沒有犯甚麼罪,與說他在主面前沒有犯甚麼罪,二者並無分別;但另有些人這樣領會:論到奪去他的財產和兒女之死,一次就徹底說明了約伯在主面前沒有犯甚麼罪,無論在言語上或在思念上;而在此處卻加上「以嘴唇」一語,意思是說,或許曾有某種動搖產生,卻不等於罪過——因為那才算是敗落——而只是人性軟弱的一次波動,是被那遍及全身的劇痛所逼迫出來的。
1:446
τὸ συγγραφικὸν οὖν πνεῦμά φησιν ὅτιἵνα δεί ξῃ τὴν ἐπίτασιν τοῦ πόνου καὶ τὴν ἀνδρείαν αὐτοῦὅτι καίτοι τῆς ἀνδρείας ἐκβιαζομένης μέχρις ἀκουσίου ἐνθυμήματος, τετάρακται οὐχ ὥστε πρᾶξαί τι ἀπὸ ὀλιγοψυχίας καὶ μικροπρεπείας λαλῆσαι
The Spirit of the author, therefore, says—in order to show the intensity of his suffering and his manly courage—that although his fortitude was strained even to the point of an involuntary stirring of thought, he was troubled, yet not so as to do anything out of faintheartedness and meanness, or to speak.
所以,那作者的靈說——為要顯明他痛苦的劇烈與他的剛毅——即使他的堅忍被逼迫到起了非自願的念頭,他也只是心裡受了攪擾,卻沒有因怯懦與卑瑣而作出甚麼事,或說出甚麼話來。
1:447
τοιοῦτό τι καὶ ὑμνῳδὸς λέγει·
The hymnist too says something of this kind:
頌詩者也說了類似的話:
1:448
ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, δηλῶν ὡς γεγένηται περὶ αὐτόν τινα τὰ ἐγείροντα τάραχον, ὧν μέχρι διανοίας τὴν κίνησιν στήσας οὐκ ἐλάλησεν
'I was troubled, and I did not speak'—showing that certain things arose concerning him that stirred up disturbance, but he checked their movement so that it stopped at the level of thought and did not speak.
「我煩亂不安,卻沒有說話」——這表明有某些事在他身上發生,激起了攪擾,但他將這動盪止於思念之際,並未出聲說話。
1:449
συνῳδὰ Παῦλος γράφει Κορινθίοις·
In accord with this are the things Paul writes to the Corinthians:
與此相合的,是保羅寫給哥林多人的話:
1:450
οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γεναμένης ἡμῖν ἐν τῆι Ἀσίαι ὅτι καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν
'I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning the affliction that came upon us in Asia, that we were burdened beyond measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life.'
「弟兄們,我們不要你們不曉得,我們在亞細亞所遭遇的患難,是被壓太重,力不能勝,甚至連活命的指望都絕了。」
1:451
παρεγένετο ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας χώρας ἕκαστος πρὸς αὐτόν·
Each one came to him from his own country:
他們各人從自己的地方來到他那裡:
1:452
Ἐλιφὰς Θαιμάνων βασιλεύς, Βαλδὰδ Σαυχαίων τύραννος, Σωφὰρ Μιναίων βασιλεύς. τὰ ξενίζοντα ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον ἐξάκουστα μάλιστα ἐὰν ταῦτα συμ βαίνῃ περὶ πρόσωπα ἐπίδοξα
Eliphaz king of the Temanites, Baldad the ruler of the Sauchaeans, Sophar king of the Minaeans. Strange events are for the most part widely heard of, especially if they happen to persons of renown.
提幔人的王以利法、書亞人的首領比勒達、瑪拿人的王瑣法。那些反常的事大都廣為傳聞,尤其當這些事臨到聲名顯赫的人身上時。
1:453
τῶν οὖν ἐνδοξοτάτων ὑπάρχοντος τοῦ Ἰὼβ διά τε πλοῦτον καὶ ἀρετὴν εἰκότως οἱ φίλοι περὶ τῆς τῶν συμβεβηκότων χαλεπότητος ἀκηκοότες παρεγένοντο οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς τόπου, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας χώρας ἕκαστος, ἀπὸ συμπαθείας κινηθέντες, καὶ ταῦτα βασιλεῖς ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ὑπεριδόντες τὸν ἐν τοσαύτηι γενόμενον μεταβολῇ
Since, then, Job was among the most illustrious both for wealth and for virtue, his friends—having heard of the severity of what had befallen him—came, as was fitting, not from one place, but each from his own country, moved by sympathy; and this though they were kings, and for that reason did not disdain the man who had come into so great a reversal.
既然約伯無論就財富或德行而言都是最為顯赫的,他的朋友們聽聞了臨到他之事的慘重,便理所當然地前來——不是從同一個地方,乃是各人從自己的地方前來,出於同情而受了感動;而且他們雖是君王,卻並不因此輕看這位陷入如此巨變之中的人。
1:454
τύραννον δὲ λέγει ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸν βασιλέαοὔπω τοῦ καιροῦ ψεκτὸν εἰδότος τὸ ὄνομα διαφορὰν ἀρχῆς παρὰ τὸν βασιλέα
He calls him 'ruler' (tyrant) either in parallel with 'king'—the age not yet knowing the name to be blameworthy—or to signify a distinction of rank from a king.
他稱之為「首領」(暴君),或是與「王」並列而言——因那時尚不曉得此名帶有可責之意——或是為要表明其職分與王之間的差別。
1:455
δι' ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν καὶ τύραννοι δι' ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι γῆς. πρὸς αὐτὸν δὲ οὗτοι παρεγένοντο, οὐχ ἑτέρας αἰτίας ἀγαγούσης αὐτούς
'By me kings reign, and by me rulers hold power over the earth.' And these came to him, no other cause having brought them.
「君王藉我坐國位,首領藉我掌管地土。」他們前來到他那裡,並無別的緣故引領他們前來。
1:456
χρήσιμον τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς συμπάθειαν, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τὰς μεταβολὰς τὰς ἐνπιπτούσας τὰ τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ φιλαλληλίας παρίδωμεν
The saying is useful for sympathy, that we may not, on account of the reversals that fall out, overlook the things of love and mutual affection.
這話對於同情有益處,好使我們不至因所遭遇的變故,而忽略了愛與彼此相顧之情。
1:457
καὶ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁμοθυμαδὸν τοῦ παρακαλέσαι καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι αὐτόν. ἀμφότερα ποιῆσαι ἐληλύθασιν, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀμφότερα πεπονθὼς ἐτύγχανεν·
And they came to him with one accord, to comfort and to visit him. They had come to do both, since he happened to have suffered both:
他們同心合意地來到他那裡,要安慰並探望他。他們前來原是要作這兩件事,因為他所遭受的正是這兩方面的苦:
1:458
καὶ γὰρ οὐσίας καὶ παίδων ἐστέρητο καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα τῶι τραύματι συνείχετο
for he had been bereft both of substance and of children, and his whole body was held fast by the wound.
因為他既喪失了財產與兒女,全身又被那毒瘡所纏困。
1:459
ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτόν, μετὰ πολλῆς προθυμίας ὅτι διῃρημένας τὰς οἰκήσεις ἔχοντες συνθέμενοι συνεληλύθασιν, ἵν' οὕτω πρὸς αὐτὸν παραγένωνται ἐπὶ παρακλήσει·
And they came to him with one accord—either with great eagerness, or because, having their dwellings apart, they had agreed together and come as a company, so as to come to him thus for comfort:
他們同心合意地來到他那裡——或是懷著極大的熱切,或是因為他們的住處相隔各處,便彼此約定,一同結伴前來,好如此來到他那裡加以安慰:
1:460
οὐδὲ γὰρ παυσάμενα συνῄσθοντο τὰ κακὰ ἀλλ' ἤδη ἐνεργοῦντα
for they did not perceive the evils to have ceased, but to be already at work.
因為他們看出那些禍患並未止息,反倒已在發作施行。
1:461
ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν πόρρωθεν οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν, καὶ βοήσαντες φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἔκλαυσαν ῥήξαντες ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ στολὴν καὶ καταπασάμενοι γῆν
But seeing him from afar they did not recognize him, and crying out with a loud voice they wept, each one rending his own robe and sprinkling earth upon themselves.
他們遠遠地看見他,卻認不出他來,就放聲大哭,各人撕裂自己的外袍,把塵土撒在自己頭上。
1:462
παρεκάθισαν αὐτῷ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας καὶ ἑπτὰ νύκτας. δύο ἐν τούτῳ παιδεύει τὰ ἐκτεθέντα, τήν τ' ἀνδρείαν τοῦ μακαρίουἄλλων δυσφόρως ἐνεγκόντων διὰ τὴν ἀμετρίαν τῶν συμβεβηκότωνκαὶ τὴν τῶν φίλων συμπάθειαν, οἳ οὐ μόνον παρεγένοντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεασάμενοι οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν διὰ τὴν νόσον αὐτόν, ταύτης καὶ τοὺς χαρακτῆρας αὐτοῦ τῆς μορφῆς ἀλλοιωσάσης, καὶ βοήσαντες μετὰ μεγάλης φω νῆς ἔκλαυσαν διαρρήξαντές τε καὶ τὴν στολὴν ἕκαστος καὶ κατεπάσαντο σποδόν, ἅπερ ἅπαντα, ὡς εἴρηται, καὶ τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ ἁγίου δείκνυσιν καὶ τὸ τούτων συμπαθές
They sat beside him seven days and seven nights. In this the narrative teaches two things: both the manly courage of the blessed man—while others bore it hard because of the immensity of what had befallen—and the sympathy of the friends, who not only came but, when they beheld him, did not recognize him because of the disease, which had altered even the features of his form; and crying out with a loud voice they wept, each rending his robe, and they sprinkled ashes upon themselves. All of which, as has been said, shows both the courage of the holy man and the compassion of these men.
他們在他旁邊坐了七天七夜。在此,這段記述教導兩件事:一是蒙福之人的剛毅——當別人因所遭之事的過度而難以承受之時——二是眾友的同情,他們不但前來,而且看見他時竟因那疾病認不出他來,那病連他容貌的特徵也改變了;他們放聲大哭,各人撕裂外袍,並把灰撒在自己身上;這一切,如前所述,既顯明了這位聖徒的剛毅,也顯明了這些人的同情之心。
1:463
ἀκαμπὴς γὰρ ἔμεινεν, καὶ θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις, καὶ διὰ τούτων Ἰὼβ μὴ ἐρεθιζόμενος εἰς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐκ τοῦ τὸ πάθος τοὺς ἄλλους καταπλήττεσθαι, ὅπερ εἴωθεν ἀνθρώποις συμβαίνειν
For he remained unbent—which one might well marvel at—and through these things too Job was not provoked to despondency by the fact that his suffering struck the others with dismay, as is wont to happen among men.
因為他仍舊不屈——這也是叫人可以稱奇之處——即使見自己的苦難使別人驚駭失色(這在人中間本是常有的事),約伯也並未藉此被激動而心灰意冷。
1:464
συμπαθὲς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας καὶ ἑπτὰ νύκτας αὐτῶι προσμεῖναι
And the fact that they remained with him seven days and seven nights was also a mark of sympathy.
他們與他同留七天七夜,這也是同情的表記。
1:465
ὅθεν οὐκ ὀλιγωρητέον τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἀβοηθήτους καρτερίας διὰ τούτων ἐπὶ συμπαθὲς ἀγομένους
Whence one must not disdain the patient endurance shown toward the weak and helpless, being led through these things unto sympathy.
因此,人不可輕看那向著軟弱無助之人所懷的堅忍,乃要藉這些事被引向同情。
1:466
καὶ οὐθεὶς αὐτῶν ἐλάλησεν
And none of them spoke.
他們中間沒有一人說話。
1:467
ἑώρων γὰρ τὴν πληγὴν δεινὴν οὖσαν καὶ μεγάλην σφόδρα. οἱ διὰ παράκλησιν ἐλθόντες τῷ μεγέθει τῶν συμβεβηκότων ἀπεσιώπησαν
For they saw that the affliction was terrible and exceedingly great. Those who had come for the sake of comfort fell silent at the magnitude of what had befallen.
因為他們看見那災病甚是可怕、極其重大。那些為安慰而來的人,因所遭之事的重大而默然無語。
1:468
εἰκότως δὲ πρότερον ἐχρῶντο τῆι συμπαθείᾳ·
And fittingly they employed sympathy first:
他們理當先以同情相待:
1:469
φιλεῖ γὰρ τοῦτο μάλιστα ἀνύειν ἐν τοῖς παρακαλουμένοις
for this above all is wont to prevail among those being comforted.
因為在受安慰的人中間,這一點最能奏效。
1:470
οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ πρὸς θεραπείαν ἦν τι αὐτοῖς πόριμον, καὶ τὴν κατὰ ἰατρείαν ἐπικουρίαν ὑπερβαίνοντος τοῦ πάθους
For neither was there anything within their means even toward healing, the affliction surpassing the aid of medical art.
因為連在醫治方面,他們也無能為力,因那災病已超越了醫術所能救助的範圍。
1:471
εἰκὸς δὲ ὅτι ἅτε διάλημψιν ἔχοντες περὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς σοφοῦ καὶ αἰδοῖ σιωπᾶν ᾑροῦντο, πρὸ αὐτοῦ μὴ τολμῶντες προενέγκασθαι λόγον
And it is likely that, holding an estimate of him as wise, they also chose to keep silent out of reverence, not daring to bring forth a word before him.
很可能是因為他們對他持有智者的看法,也就出於敬重而選擇緘默,不敢在他面前開口說話。
1:472
μετὰ τοῦτο ἤνοιξεν Ἰὼβ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ κατηράσατο τὴν ἡμέραν αὐτοῦ λέγων· σοφὸς οὐκ ἔστιν ματαιολόγος οὐδὲ προφέρει διὰ γλώττης μὴ οἷά τέ ἐστιν γενέσθαι
After this Job opened his mouth and cursed his day, saying: The wise man is not a speaker of vanities, nor does he bring forth through his tongue things that are not able to come to pass.
此後,約伯開口咒詛自己的日子,說:智慧人不是說虛妄話的,也不用舌頭道出那不可能成就的事。
1:473
καταρᾶται δὲ οὐ τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐστι διάστημα χρονικόν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐν αὐτῆι συμβάντα
And he curses not the day, which is an interval of time, but the things that happened in it.
他所咒詛的並非那作為一段時間的日子,乃是那日中所發生的事。
1:474
δι' ἔθους γὰρ τῇ γραφῇ τὰ συμβαίνοντα ἡμέραν καλεῖν
For it is customary for Scripture to call happenings a 'day.'
因為聖經慣於稱所發生的事為「日子」。
1:475
τοῦτο ψαλμῳδὸς παιδεύει λέγων·
This the Psalmist teaches, saying:
這是詩篇作者所教導的,他說:
1:476
ἐν ἡμέραι πονηρᾶι ῥύσεται αὐτὸν κύριος, πονηρὰν ἡμέραν οὐ τὴν χρονικὴν διάστασιν λέγων, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς πονηρὰ συμβάντα·
'In an evil day the Lord will deliver him'—calling not the temporal span an evil day, but the evil things that befell in them:
「在患難的日子,主必搭救他」——他稱之為患難的日子,並非指那段時間,乃是指在那些日子中所遭遇的禍患:
1:477
καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον δὲ παρὰ Παύλῳ·
and likewise what is said by Paul:
同樣還有保羅所說的:
1:478
ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσ̣ιν, τῆς αὐ τῆς διανοίας
'because the days are evil'—of the same meaning.
「因為這世代(日子)邪惡」——也是同樣的意思。
1:479
οὕτω τις τοῖσδε μὲν ἀγαθὴν εἶναι λέγοι τὴν ἡμέραν διὰ τὰ συμβαίνοντα, τοῖσδε δὲ κακήν
Thus one might say that to these the day is good on account of what befalls, but to those it is evil.
如此,人可以說,因所遭之事,同一日子對這些人是好的,對那些人卻是惡的。
1:480
ἐρυθρὰν θάλατταν καλὴ ἡμέρα εἴη, τοῖς δὲ Αἰγυπτίοις κακή·
The Red Sea would be a good day for these, but for the Egyptians an evil one:
紅海對這一方是好日子,對埃及人卻是惡日子:
1:481
ἔδυσαν γὰρ ὡσεὶ μόλιβος ἐν ὕδατι σφοδρῶι
'for they sank like lead in the mighty waters.'
「他們如鉛沉在大水之中。」
1:482
ἀπόλοιτο ἡμέρα ἐν ἧι ἐγεννήθην καὶ νὺξ ἐν εἶπαν·
'Let the day perish in which I was born, and the night in which they said:
「願我生的那日滅沒,並那說『有』的夜晚也滅沒:
1:483
νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη σκότος καὶ μὴ ἀναζητήσαι αὐτὴν κύριος ἄνωθεν μηδὲ ἔλθοι εἰς αὐτὴν φέγγος, ἐκλάβοι δὲ αὐτὴν σκότος καὶ σκιὰ θανάτου. ἄξιον θεωρῆσαι εἰ κατὰ τὸν σοφώτατον Ἰὼβ καὶ τὴν τούτου ἀνδρείαν ὑπάρχει καταρᾶσθαί τε τῇ ἡμέραι ἐν ἐγεννήθη καὶ νυκτὶ ἐν εἶπαν·
May that night be darkness, and may the Lord not seek it out from above, nor may light come upon it, but may darkness and the shadow of death seize it.' It is worth considering whether it accords with the most wise Job and his manly courage both to curse the day in which he was born and the night in which they said:
願那夜黑暗,願主不從上面尋找它,願光不臨到它,願黑暗和死蔭抓住它。」值得思考的是:咒詛自己所生的日子,和咒詛那說『有』的夜晚,這是否與那極其智慧的約伯和他的剛毅相稱:
1:484
ἰδοὺ ἄρσεν, ὅπως τε αὐτὴ σκότος καίτοι πάσης νυκτὸς οὕτως οὔσηςἐκάλεσεν γάρ φησιν τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν καὶ τὸ σκότος ἐκάλεσεν νύκτα–, τί τέ ἐστιν εὔχεται μὴ ἀναζητηθῆναι ἄνωθεν τὴν ἡμέραν ὑπὸ κυρίου μηδὲ ἐλθεῖν εἰς ταύτην φθέγγος, ἐκλαβεῖν τε αὐτὴν σκότος καὶ σκιὰν θανάτου
'Behold, a male'—and that it should be darkness, although every night is such (for it says, 'He called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night'); and what it is that he prays, that the day should not be sought out from above by the Lord, nor light come upon it, and that darkness and the shadow of death should seize it.
「看哪,是個男孩」——並願那夜是黑暗,儘管每一個夜晚原本就是黑暗的(因為經上說:「神稱光為晝,稱暗為夜」);還有他所祈求的是甚麼意思,就是願那日子不被主從上面尋找,也不叫光臨到它,並願黑暗與死蔭抓住它。
1:485
τούτων ἔνια οὐδὲ πέφυκεν γίνεσθαι·
Some of these things are not even naturally possible to come about:
這些事中有些甚至按本性也不可能發生:
1:486
περὶ γὰρ τῆς παρελθούσης ἡμέρας καὶ μηκέτι ὑπόστασιν ἐχούσης τοιαῦτα ἀρᾶσθαι εὐκτικῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴη σοφοῦ
for to utter such curses in the form of a prayer concerning a day that has passed and no longer has any subsistence would not be the mark of a wise man.
因為就一個已經過去、不再有實存的日子,以祈求的方式說出這樣的咒詛,並不是智慧人所當有的。
1:487
εἰ δὲ καὶ οἱ φιλίστορες ἐμμένοιεν τῇ τοῦ ῥητοῦ ἀποδόσει, ὑπεκλύουσι τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ ἁγίου, ἣν διάβολος ὑπεκλῦσαι οὐ δεδύνηται, το σαύτην αὐτὸν ἔχειν ὀλιγωρίαν ὑποτιθέμενοι, ἣν εἴπερ εἶχεν οὐδ' ἂν οὐδ' οὕτως καταισχυνθεὶς διάβολος ἐπὶ τῆι ἀνδρείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐτύγχανεν οὐδ' κύριος ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτόν·
But if the lovers of the letter should persist in the plain rendering of the text, they enfeeble the manly courage of the holy man—which the devil was not able to enfeeble—by supposing him to have so great a despondency; which, if he had had it, not even so would the devil have been put to shame concerning his courage, nor would the Lord have said to him:
然而,若那些拘泥於字面的人堅持照字句的表面意思去解,他們便削弱了這位聖徒的剛毅——那是連魔鬼也不能削弱的——因為他們假定他懷有如此巨大的灰心;他若果真有此灰心,那麼即便如此,魔鬼也不至於因他的剛毅而蒙羞,主也不會對他說:
1:488
οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδὴ τὰ τοῦ ῥητοῦ χώραν εὔλογον οὐκ ἔχει καὶ πρέπουσαν τῶι ἁγίωι, κατὰ νόμους ἀλληγορίας θεωρητέον τὰ προκείμενα
'Do you think I have dealt with you for any other reason than that you might be shown to be righteous?' Therefore, since the things of the letter have no reasonable and fitting place for the holy man, we must contemplate the matters before us according to the laws of allegory.
「你以為我這樣待你,是為別的緣故,而不是要顯明你為義嗎?」所以,既然字面的意思對這位聖徒既不合理也不相稱,我們就當按寓意解經的法則來思想眼前的這些話。
1:489
πρὶν δὲ ταύτης ἄρξασθαι, ἀκόλουθον προειπεῖν τινα συντελοῦντα πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον·
But before beginning this, it is fitting first to say certain things that contribute to the matter before us:
但在著手此事之前,理當先陳說一些有助於眼前論題的事:
1:490
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ ἀθάνατος ὑπάρχουσα καὶ οὐ μόνον ἑτέρας οὐσίας παρὰ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ θειοτέρας, τούτωι συνεπλάκη κατὰ διαφόρους λόγους, τῆς ἀξίας αὐτῆς τῆς κατὰ ῥοπὴν ἰδίαν καὶ πόθον πρὸς τὰ σώματα κοινωνίαν πρὸς αὐτὰ ἐργασαμένης, διὰ τὸ χρήσιμον τῶν ὠφελίας δεομένων τούτῳ συναφθείσης
The soul of man, being immortal and being not only of another substance than the body, but even of a more divine one, was interwoven with it according to various reasons—either because its own worth, by its particular inclination and longing toward bodies, wrought a fellowship with them, or because it was joined to this body for the benefit of those who have need of help.
人的靈魂本是不朽的,且不僅與身體屬乎不同的本質,更是屬乎更為神聖的本質,卻因種種緣由與身體交織相連——或是因它自身的價值,藉著其特有的傾向與對眾身體的渴慕,使自己與它們結成聯繫;或是因著那些需要幫助之人的益處,而與這身體相聯結。
1:491
οὐδὲ γὰρ συνεσπάρη τῷ σώματι κατὰ τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας αὐτῆς τὸ μέγεθος τῷ μὴ οἷόν τε εἶναι ἐκ σωματικοῦ σπέρματος ἀσώματον οὐσίαν ὑποστῆναι·
For neither was it sown together with the body, as those suppose who are ignorant of its greatness, on the ground that it is impossible for an incorporeal substance to come into existence from bodily seed;
因為靈魂並非如那些不知其偉大的人所想像的,與身體一同被撒下;他們認為無形體的本質不可能從有形體的種子而生成;
1:492
οὐδ' αὖ ὑστέ ρα τοῦ σώματος πλάττεται προηγουμένη τυγχάνουσα·
nor again is it fashioned later than the body, as though it came into being after it;
靈魂也不是在身體之後才被塑造,彷彿它是隨後才存在的;
1:493
οὐδὲ γὰρ μετὰ τὸ καταπαῦσαι τὸν θεὸν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος τινὰ ὑφίστησιν·
for neither, after God rested from all His works, does He bring anyone into existence out of that which is not;
因為神在停止了祂一切的工作之後,並不再從無有之中使任何存在物生成;
1:494
τί γάρ φησιν τὸ γεγονός, αὐτὸ τὸ γενησόμενον, καὶ τί τὸ πεποιημένον, αὐτὸ τὸ ποιηθησόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν πᾶν πρόσφατον ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον
for what does it say? 'That which has come to be is the very thing that shall come to be, and what has been made is the very thing that shall be made, and there is nothing at all new under the sun.'
因為經上怎麼說呢?「已經有的事,就是將來要有的事;已被造成的,就是將來要造成的;日光之下並無新事。」
1:495
ἰδὲ τοῦτο καινόν ἐστιν, ἤδη γέγονεν ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις ἀπὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν
'See, this is new; it has already existed in the ages that come before us.'
「看哪,這是新的嗎?它在我們之前的世代裡早已有了。」
1:496
μαρτυρία δὲ τοῦ τε δι' ἰδίαν κακίαν καὶ διὰ τὸ τῶν ἄλλων χρήσιμον εἰς τὸν βίον εἰσάγεσθαί τε καὶ τοῖς σώμασιν συνπλέκεσθαι τε Ἰερεμίας ἀκούων·
Testimony that souls are introduced into life and interwoven with bodies both because of their own wickedness and for the benefit of others is Jeremiah, who hears:
至於靈魂之所以被引入這生命、並與身體交織在一起,既是因著自身的惡,也是為了別人的益處——耶利米便是明證,他聽見說:
1:497
πρὸ τοῦ με πλάσαι σε ἐν κοιλίαι ἐπίσταμαί σε καὶ πρὸ τοῦ σε ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ μήτρας ἡγίακά σε, προφήτην εἰς ἔθνη τέθεικά σε, Ἰακώβ τε καὶ Ἠσαύ, περὶ ὧν θεὸς λέγει·
'Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you came forth out of the womb I sanctified you; I appointed you a prophet unto the nations'; and Jacob and Esau, concerning whom God says:
「我未將你造在腹中,我已曉得你;你未出母胎,我已將你分別為聖;我已派你作列國的先知。」還有雅各與以掃,論到他們,神說:
1:498
τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαὺ ἐμίσησα, ἔτι ἐν γαστρὶ τυγχανόντων, καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐν γαστρὶ τῆς μητρὸς σκιρτῶν καὶ ἀγαλλιώμενος
'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated,' while they were still in the womb; and John, who leaped and exulted in his mother's womb.
「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的」,那時他們還在腹中;還有約翰,他在母腹中歡躍雀躍。
1:499
ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ συνχρόνους τοῖς σώμασιν ἀποδείκνυσιν τὰς ψυχάς·
For these things demonstrate that the souls are not contemporaneous with the bodies;
因為這些事證明,靈魂並非與身體同時產生;
1:500
γὰρ ἀγαλλιαζόμενος ἐν κοιλίᾳ μητρὸς καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μετέχων ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ μισούμενος πρὶν γεννηθῇ καὶ ἄλλος ἀγαπώμενος οὐκ ἀναιτίως ταῦ τα ὑφίσταται
for he who exults in his mother's womb and partakes of the Holy Spirit from his mother's womb, and one who is hated before he is born and another who is loved, does not receive these things without cause.
因為那在母腹中歡躍、從母腹裡就有分於聖靈的,以及那未生之先就被恨惡的,和另一位被愛的,並不是無緣無故地承受這些的。
1:501
ἐπίπονον δὲ οὐ μόνον τὸ δι' οἰκεῖα σφάλματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ἑτέρων ὠφελίας συνάπτεσθαι σώματι καὶ μοχθηρότατον·
But it is grievous, and most burdensome, not only to be joined to a body because of one's own faults, but also for the benefit of others;
然而,不僅因自身的過失、也為了別人的益處而與身體結合,這乃是痛苦且極其艱難的;
1:502
ὡς γὰρ οὐ διὰ τοὺς νικῶντας ἐν πολέμωι τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ πολέμου ἐπαινεῖν προσήκει πρόφασιν οὖσαν ἀηδῶν πολλῶν, οὕ τως οὐ διὰ τοὺς κατορθοῦντας ἐπαινεῖν ἀκόλουθον τὴν εἰς τὸν βίον εἴσοδον, ἀλλὰ πεπεῖσθαι, ὅτι καὶ παρ' ἑαυτοὺς ἔνιοι πειραθέντες εἰς ἔσχατον κακὸν ἐληλύθασιν καὶ τοῖς διὰ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὠφελίαν ἥκουσιν αἴτιοι κατέστησαν πόνων
for just as it is not fitting to praise, on account of the victors in war, the cause of the war, since it is the occasion of many unpleasant things, so neither, on account of those who succeed, does it follow that one should praise the entrance into this life; rather one must be persuaded that some, even by their own choice, having made trial of it, have come to the utmost evil, and have become to those who come for the benefit of others the causes of toils.
因為正如不該為著戰爭中的得勝者去讚美戰爭的起因——它本是許多苦事的緣由——照樣,也不該為著那些成功的人就去讚美進入此生;反倒應當確信:有些人甚至出於自己的選擇,經歷了此生,卻墮入極惡之中,並且對那些為別人益處而來的人,成了他們勞苦的緣由。
1:503
τὰ τοίνυν διὰ ταύτην τὴν αἰτίαν συμβαίνοντα κακὰ ἡμέραν ὀδυνηρὰν καὶ ἀξίαν κατάρας Ἰὼβ ἡγούμενός φησιν·
So then, deeming the evils that come about through this cause to be a painful day worthy of a curse, Job says:
所以,約伯把因這緣故而臨到的諸般禍患,看作是痛苦的、當受咒詛的一日,便說:
1:504
ἀπόλοιτο ἡμέρα ἐν ἧι ἐγεννήθην. τοῦτο δὲ ὑπὲρ παντὸς τοῦ γένους λέγει
'Let the day perish on which I was born.' And this he says on behalf of the whole race.
「願我生的那日滅沒。」而他說這話,是為著全人類而說的。
1:505
ὁρῶσι τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν συνέβαινεν ἐπισταμένοις ὡς ἀναξίως πάσχει, ἀνάγει τὸν λόγον εἰς τὴν αἰτίαν πᾶσαν, μονονουχὶ λέγων·
Those who see what befell him, knowing that he suffers undeservedly, lead the discourse back to the whole cause, all but saying:
那些看見臨到他的事、又知道他所受的乃是不配得的人,便將話題引回到那全部的緣由上,幾乎是說:
1:506
εἰ μὴ διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν πτῶσιν, χαρακτῆρος ἀνδρείας οὐκ ἔδει. ὡς γὰρ ἐξ ἀταξίας πολλῶν κακώσει ὑποπεσόντων φιλόστοργος ἰατρὸς εἰκότως καταράσεται τῆι ἀταξίαι, οὕτως μακάριος θεραπεύων, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκρίτως ταῦτα γίνεται, ἀλλ' εἱρμοῦ τινος καὶ ἀκολουθίας καλούσης ἵν' ὠφεληθῶσιν οἱ πεπτωκότες, κατα ρᾶται τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πτώσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων κοινοποιῶν τὸν λόγον
'Were it not for the fall of the many, there would be no need of a stamp of manly courage.' For as, when many have fallen under harm through disorder, the loving physician will reasonably curse the disorder, so the blessed man, in ministering healing—because these things do not happen without judgement, but by a certain sequence and consequence that summons them, so that those who have fallen may be benefited—curses the day of the fall of men, making his discourse common to all.
「若不是為著許多人的跌倒,就不需要那剛毅之德的印記了。」因為正如當許多人因混亂而遭受傷害時,那慈愛的醫生會合宜地咒詛那混亂,照樣,這位有福之人在施行醫治時——因為這些事並非毫無審斷地發生,而是按著某種秩序與次序、為要使跌倒的人得益處而召來的——便咒詛人跌倒的那一日,使他的話語成為眾人所共有的。
1:507
χρῆται δὲ ταῖς λέξεσιν διηγηματικώτερον, ὅπως τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου δηλοῖτο
He uses the words in a more narrative fashion, so that the form of the discourse may be made clear.
他以較為敘事的方式運用這些字句,好叫這話語的形式得以顯明。
1:508
ἀπόλοιτο οὖν φησιν αἰτία καὶ μηκέτι ὑπάρξαι η̣ τὴν εἴσοδον ἐργασαμένη τοῦ βίου
'Let it perish, then,' he says, 'the cause, and let that which wrought the entrance into this life exist no longer.'
他說:「所以,願那緣由滅沒,願那造成進入此生的,不再存留。」
1:509
εἶτ', ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ συμβαίνει τοκετὸν γενέσθαι, παραλαμ̣βάνει καὶ τὸ τῆς νυκτὸς ὄνομα·
Then, since childbirth also happens to take place in the night, he takes up the name of the night as well:
接著,因為生產也偶爾發生在夜間,他便也連帶提起「夜」這名:
1:510
νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη σκότος, ἵν' τὸ λεγόμενον·
'Let that night be darkness'—that the meaning may be:
「願那夜黑暗」——好使其含義為:
1:511
μηκέτι ὁδεύοντες, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν σκότῳ μὴ εὕροιεν τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς γενέσεως τῆς κακίας ἐμποδιζόμενοι, ὡσεὶ καὶ περὶ κακουμένων ἐπ' ἀταξίας λέγοι τις·
no longer journeying, but as in darkness, may they not find the road of the coming-into-being of wickedness, being hindered—as though someone should say concerning those harmed through disorder:
願他們不再行走,而是如在黑暗中一般,被攔阻,尋不著那生出惡來的道路——正如人論到那些因混亂而受害者所說的:
1:512
μηκέτι εὐοδωθείη τὰ τῶν ἀτακτούντων
'May the affairs of the disorderly no longer prosper.'
「願那些行事悖亂之人的事不再亨通。」
1:513
καὶ μὴ ἀναζητήσαι αὐτὴν κύριος ἄνωθεν. ἔπρεπεν γὰρ τῶι ἁγίωι εὔχεσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐλαύνειν τὰ λογικὰ καὶ μηκέτι ὑποστροφὴν πάσχειν ἐπὶ χείρονα κατάστασινοὐ γὰρ τὴν αὐτήνκατὰ τοὺς μετενσωμάτωσιν εἰσάγοντας
'And let not the Lord seek it out from above.' For it was fitting for the holy man to pray that the rational beings should be driven on toward virtue, and no longer suffer a return to a worse condition—for it is not the same one—according to those who introduce reincarnation.
「願主不從上面尋找它。」因為這聖者理當祈求,使那些理性的受造者被驅策奔向美德,不再遭受墮回更壞境況之苦——因它並非同一境況——這是駁斥那些主張輪迴轉世之人的。
1:514
μηδὲ ἔλθοι εἰς αὐτὴν φέγγος. κωλυθείη ἐπὶ τὰ χεί ρω ὁρμὴ ἀφωντίστων τῶν ἐνεργούντων μενόντων, ὅπως κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον φῶς ἀσεβῶν σβεσθήσεται
'Neither let light come upon it.' Let the impulse toward the worse be hindered, while the agents remain heedless, so that, according to what is said, 'the light of the ungodly shall be quenched.'
「願光不臨到它。」願那趨向更壞之事的衝動被攔阻,使那些行動者留在毫無防備的狀態中,好照經上所說的:「惡人的光必要熄滅。」
1:515
ἐκλάβοι δὲ αὐτὴν σκότος καὶ σκιὰ θανάτου, ἵνα τοῖς ῥέπουσιν εἰς κακὰ σκοτώδη σφαλῇ αὕτη ἔννοια, κωλύουσα τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ κακὸν αὐτῶν ὁρμὴν οἰομ̣ένων ὅτι θανατῶδες ἐστὶν τὸ ἐπιχείρημα
'Let darkness and the shadow of death seize it,' so that for those who incline toward evils this dark thought may be tripped up, hindering their impulse toward evil, since they suppose that the undertaking is deadly.
「願黑暗和死蔭奪取它」,好使那些傾向於惡的人,這幽暗的念頭得以絆倒,攔阻他們趨惡的衝動,因為他們以為這企圖是致死的。
1:516
ὅμοιον τούτωι ἐστὶν τὸ λεγόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου·
Like to this is what is said by the prophet:
與此相似的,是先知所說的話:
1:517
ἀνοικοδομήσω τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῆς ἐν σκόλοψιν καὶ τὴν τρίβον αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ εὕρῃ. μέγα γὰρ αὐτὴν τὴν κακίαν ἐμποδίζεσθαι καὶ φόβωι καὶ ἀγνοίαι
'I will build up her ways with thorns, and she shall not find her path.' For it is a great thing that wickedness itself be hindered both by fear and by ignorance.
「我必用荊棘堵塞她的道,她必尋不著她的路徑。」因為惡本身既被恐懼、又被無知所攔阻,這乃是一件大事。
1:518
οὕτω γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ μισητικῶς πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔχειν τις ἥξει
For in this way one will come to be disposed hatefully toward it.
因為藉此,人便要生出憎惡它的心。
1:519
ἐπέλθοι ἐπ' αὐτὴν γνόφος, καταραθείη ἡμέρα καὶ νὺξ ἐκείνη, ἀπενέγκοιτο αὐτὴν σκότος. ταύτας οὐκ ἀρὰς προσήκει λογίζεσθαι ἀλλ' εὐχὰς πρὸς τὸ γενέσθαι τῶν κακῶν παῦλαν
'Let gloom come upon it; let that day and that night be cursed; let darkness carry it away.' These one ought to reckon not as curses but as prayers for the ceasing of evils.
「願幽暗臨到它,願那日和那夜受咒詛,願黑暗把它奪去。」這些話不當算作咒詛,乃當算作為使諸惡止息的祈求。
1:520
κατὰ γὰρ τὰ προδιηγηθέντα εὐκτέον τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς πτώσεως καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτης ἄγνωστον εἶναι, ὅπως μὴ γένηται εὐοδίαν ἐν κακοῖς ἀνδρί
For according to what has been previously expounded, one must pray that the cause of the fall and its road be unknown, so that there may be no prospering in evils for a man.
因為照著先前所闡明的,人當祈求那跌倒的緣由及其道路成為無人知曉,好叫人在諸惡中不得亨通。
1:521
ἀρετῆς γὰρ ἐπιθυμία τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν κακίαν ὁδὸν ἀγνωστοτέραν ἐργάζεται, αὐτὴ δὲ ἐπιτεινομένη καὶ παντελῆ λήθην τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτῆς ἐνποιεῖ·
For the desire of virtue makes the road toward wickedness more unknown, and this desire, when intensified, produces a total forgetting of that activity;
因為對美德的渴慕,使那趨向惡的道路更為隱晦難知;而這渴慕若愈發加增,便使人徹底忘卻那惡的作為;
1:522
τοῦτο γὰρ εἴη τὸ ἀπενέγκαιτο αὐτὴν σκότος
for this would be the meaning of 'let darkness carry it away.'
因為這正是「願黑暗把它奪去」的含義。
1:523
αὐτὴ δ'αὐτὴ κακία λέγωκαὶ κατάρας ἀξία ἐστίν, τὰ ἄξια κατάρας τοὺς ἐνεργοῦντας αὐ τὴν ἔχειν παρασκευάζουσα
But it—I mean wickedness itself—is also worthy of a curse, since it makes those who practise it liable to things worthy of a curse.
但它——我是指惡本身——也是配受咒詛的,因為它使那些行它的人,招致當受咒詛之事。
1:524
μὴ εἴη εἰς ἡμέρας ἐνιαυτοῦ μηδὲ ἀριθμηθείη εἰς ἡμέρας μηνῶν, ἀλλὰ νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη ὀδύνη. ἐν ἀριθμῷ καὶ μνήμῃ ἅγιος οὐ βούλεται εἶναι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς ἐκπτώσεως ὀδυνηρᾶς γινομένης διὰ μετανοίας δι' ἐκείνην τὴν σκοτώδη αἰτίαν καὶ νύκτα διὰ τὸ ἐπίπονον καὶ ἀφεγγὲς καλουμένην, ἵν' ἐκ τῆς μετανοίας γένηταί τις διόρθωσις ἀφιστῶσι σ̣···
'Let it not be among the days of the year, nor be numbered among the days of the months; but let that night be pain.' The holy man does not wish the day of the fall to be in number and remembrance, seeing that it becomes painful through repentance, on account of that dark cause; and 'night' it is called because of its toilsomeness and lightlessness, in order that from repentance there may come about some setting-right, removing...
「願那日不列在年中的日子裡,也不算在月中的日子裡,卻願那夜成為痛苦。」這聖者不願跌倒的那日存於數目與記念之中,因它藉著悔改而成為痛苦的,乃是因著那幽暗的緣由;而它被稱為「夜」,是因它艱苦且無光,好叫人從悔改中得著某種改正,脫離……
1:525
νυκτὸς καὶ ἐνάριθμον τὸν ἐν τῇ μετανοίαι γεγενημένον ἀποτελῇ ὡς ἐνπεριέχεσθαι τῶι ἐνιαυτῶι ἐκείνῳ περὶ οὗ ψαλμῳδός φησιν·
...of the night, and render the one who has come to be in repentance to be reckoned in, so as to be comprehended within that year concerning which the psalmist says:
……那夜,並使那在悔改中重生的人得以被列入其中,好被包含在那一年之內,就是詩人所論到的那年,他說:
1:526
εὐλογήσεις τὸν στέφανον τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός σου, καὶ ψάλλειν προκόπτοντα·
'You will bless the crown of the year of Your goodness,' and, singing as one who makes progress:
「你必賜福給你恩惠所加冕的年歲。」並且,作為一個長進之人歌唱說:
1:527
πολυωρήσεις με ἐν βουλῇ σου ἐν δυνάμει σου. καὶ μὴ ἔλθοι ἐπ' αὐτὴν εὐφροσύνη μηδὲ χαρμο νή. φιλέταιρος ὢν ἅγιος εὔχεται μηδένα πτώσει ἐνευφραίνεσθαι ἥδεσθαι ἐν τούτωι
'You will greatly care for me in Your counsel, in Your power.' 'And let no gladness nor joy come upon it.' Being a lover of his fellows, the holy man prays that no one may rejoice in a fall or take pleasure in it.
「你必以你的智謀、以你的能力,多多眷顧我。」「願喜樂和歡欣都不臨到它。」這聖者既是愛眾人的,便祈求無人因跌倒而歡喜,或以此為樂。
1:528
πολλάκις γὰρ ὁρῶντές τινα ἐπὶ κακὰς πράξεις σπεύδοντα εὐχοίμεθα λέγοντες·
For often, seeing someone hastening toward evil deeds, we would pray, saying:
因為我們常常看見有人急奔向惡行時,便會祈求說:
1:529
μὴ τύχοι τοῦ σπουδαζομένου. ταύτῃ τῇ γνώμῃ καὶ ἅγιος ἐπευχόμενος ψάλλει, οὐ καταρώμενος·
'May he not attain what he is bent on.' With this same mind the holy man also sings his prayer, not cursing:
「願他得不著他所熱衷追求的。」這聖者也是懷著這同樣的心思歌唱他的祈求,而非咒詛:
1:530
τοῦτο αὐτὸς σωτήρ φησιν·
This very thing the Saviour Himself says:
救主自己也正說了這事:
1:531
καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἐκκλησιαστῇ δείκνυται·
'It were good for that man if he had not been born'; and in Ecclesiastes it is shown:
「那人不生在世上倒好。」在傳道書中也顯明說:
1:532
ἀγαθὸς ὑπὲρ τοὺς δύο τούτους ὃς οὔπω ἐγένετο. τῷ δὲ μήπω γεγεννημένωι κατὰ τήνδε δηλονότι τὴν γέννησιν εἰ ἀγαθὸν συμβαίνει, οὐκ νυποστάτως συμβαίνει
'Better than these two is he who has not yet come to be.' But for the one not yet born—according to this birth, that is to say—if a good thing befalls him, it does not befall him without existing subsistence.
「那還沒有存在的,比這兩者更好。」但對那尚未按此出生方式出生的人——我是指這種出生——若有美善之事臨到他,那並非臨到一個毫無實存的存有。
1:533
ἀλλὰ καταράσεται αὐτὴν καταρώμενος τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην, μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι. αὕτη εὐχὴ ὑπὲρ λύσεως τῆς αἰτίας τῶν συμβάντων, κακῶν μὲν τοῖς παρ' ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ἐλθοῦσιν τῆς γενέσεως, πόνων δὲ τοῖς δι' ἑτέρους
'But let him who curses that day curse it—he who is about to subdue the great sea-monster.' This prayer is for the loosing of the cause of the things that have befallen—of evils for those who by their own choice have come onto the road of birth, and of toils for those who came for the sake of others.
「但願那咒詛日子的咒詛它——就是那將要制伏大海怪的。」這祈求乃是為要解開那臨到之事的緣由——就是諸惡(臨到那些出於自己選擇而踏上生之道路的人)與勞苦(臨到那些為別人而來的人)的緣由。
1:534
εὔχεται οὖν κατάρᾳ ὑποπεσεῖν τὴν τῶι ὄντι ἀξίαν κατάρας αἰτίαν τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου συμπτώματος, ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτῇ γιγνόμενοι ἐπιγνόντες ὅτι κατάρας ἐστὶ πλήρης φύγωσι ταύτην ὡς θεοῦ καταρωμένου
He prays, then, that the cause of the human calamity, being truly worthy of a curse, may fall under a curse, so that those also who come to be in it, recognising that it is full of cursing, may flee from it as from something God curses.
所以他祈求,使那實在配受咒詛、乃是人類災禍之緣由的,落在咒詛之下,好叫那些在其中生成的人,一認出它滿了咒詛,便逃離它,如同逃離神所咒詛之物。
1:535
εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ συνάψαι τῶι καταρωμένῳ θεῶι οὐχ ἑτέραν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν
And it is well too that he joins to the God who curses no other activity of His but that according to the economy of salvation.
並且,他將那咒詛的神所連於的,並非祂的別種作為,乃是按著救恩安排的作為,這也是美好的。
1:536
ἀλλὰ καταράσεται αὐτὴν καταρώμενος τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκεί νην καὶ ἐπήγαγεν δημιουργός διδάσκωνοὐ καὶ ταῦτα ἕπεται, ἀλλ' μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι
'But let him who curses that day curse it'—and the Creator, or the Teacher, added—not that these follow, but 'he who is about to subdue the great sea-monster.'
「但願那咒詛日子的咒詛它」——那位造物主,或那位教師,加上說——並非說這些是隨後的,而是「那將要制伏大海怪的」。
1:537
ἐπεὶ γὰρ διάβολος ο καὶ κῆτος εἴρηται αἴτιος τῆς πτώσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων γεγονώς, ὑπὲρ δὲ ταύτης, ἵνα λυθῇ, τὴν εὐχὴν ἀναφέρει, ἀκολούθως τῇ προφητείᾳ χρῆται, ὡς καταργηθήσεται τὸ κράτος ἔχων τοῦ θανάτου διάβολος, καὶ γὰρ τοῦτον προεῖδεν τῆι καθαρότητι τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κινούμενος ὡς καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις δοθῆναι ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἐκ τούτων ἀνανήψαντες ἀπαλλαγῶσι τῆς ἀντεχούσης ἁμαρτίας ὡς διὰ τὸ προκόψαι ἐν ἀρετῇ ἀκοῦσαι·
For since the devil, who is also called a sea-monster, became the cause of the fall of men, and it is for the loosing of this that he offers up the prayer, he consequently makes use of prophecy, namely that the devil who has the power of death shall be brought to nought. For he foresaw this too, being moved by the Holy Spirit through the purity of his soul, even as it was granted to the saints to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy, so that others also, sobering up from these things, might be delivered from the sin that holds fast, so as, through advancing in virtue, to hear:
因為那也被稱為海怪的魔鬼,既成了人墮落的緣由,而他所獻上的祈求正是為要解開這緣由,於是他順理成章地運用了預言,就是那掌死權的魔鬼必被廢除。因他也藉著心靈的純潔、被聖靈感動而預見了這事,正如聖徒得了權柄,可以踐踏蛇和蠍子,並仇敵一切的能力,好叫別人也從這些事中清醒過來,得以脫離那纏累的罪,因在美德上長進而聽見說:
1:538
ἐπ' ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπιβήσῃ καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα, ὅς ἐστιν διάβολος
'You shall tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you shall trample the lion and the dragon'—which is the devil.
「你要踹在虺蛇與毒蛇之上,你要踐踏獅子與大龍」——這就是魔鬼。
1:539
ἀντίδικος ἡμῶν διάβολος ὥστε λέων περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ, καὶ πάλιν·
'Our adversary the devil walks about as a lion, seeking whom he may devour'; and again:
「我們的仇敵魔鬼,如同吼叫的獅子遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人」;又說:
1:540
συνέτριψας τὰς κεφαλὰς τοῦ δράκοντος. καλῶς δὲ τὸ μέλλων εἴρηται, δηλοῦν τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν
'You crushed the heads of the dragon.' And well is it said 'who is about to,' indicating what is according to the incarnation.
「你打破了大龍的頭。」而「將要」一詞說得好,指明那按著道成肉身而成就的事。
1:541
οὐ γὰρ ἥρμοζε γυμνῇ θεότητι καταργῆσαι τὸν διάβολον, ἀλλὰ διὰ τούτου ναοῦ τοῦ λόγου γεγενημένου, ὃς ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ ἀπατηθέντος καὶ βλαβέντος ὑπὸ διαβόλου γεγένηται
For it was not fitting for the naked Godhead to bring the devil to nought, but through this—the temple of the Word that had come into being, which came from the seed of the one deceived and harmed by the devil.
因為赤裸的神性去廢除魔鬼是不合宜的,乃要藉著這位——就是那成了的道之殿宇,祂是從那被魔鬼所欺騙、所傷害之人的後裔而生的。
1:542
καύχημα γὰρ αὐτῷ ἦν εἰ γυμνῇ θεότητι χειρωσάμενος αὐτὸν ὑπῆρχεν
For it would have been a boast to the devil, if it had been by the naked Godhead that He had subdued him.
因為若是憑赤裸的神性制伏了魔鬼,這反倒成了魔鬼的誇口。
1:543
τὰ διάφορα δὲ ὀνόματα τοῦ διαβόλου ἐνεργείας αὐτοῦ διαφόρους, οὐκ οὐσίας δηλοῖ
The different names of the devil indicate his different activities, not different substances.
魔鬼那不同的名稱,所指明的是他不同的作為,而非不同的本質。
1:544
διάβολος γὰρ καὶ ἀντικείμενος καὶ πονηρὸς καὶ λέων καὶ δράκων καὶ ὄφις καὶ κῆτος διὰ τὸν τρόπον λέγεται, διαφόρως αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίαν ἐνεργοῦντος, ὅπερ ἀνατρεπτικόν ἐστιν τοῦ Μανιχαϊκοῦ δόγματος
For he is called devil and adversary and evil one and lion and dragon and serpent and sea-monster on account of his manner, since he works his wickedness in various ways—which is subversive of the Manichaean doctrine.
因他被稱為魔鬼、敵對者、惡者、獅子、大龍、蛇和海怪,乃是照著他的作風,因他以各樣方式施行他的惡——這是推翻摩尼教教義的。
1:545
σκοτωθείη τὰ ἄστρα τῆς νυκτὸς ἐκείνης καὶ μὴ ὑπομείναι καὶ εἰς φωτισμὸν μὴ ἔλθοι, καὶ μὴ ἴδοι ἑωσφόρον ἀνατέλλοντα. τὰ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τετάρτῃ γεγενημένα ἄστραταὐτὰ ἄχρι τῆς συντελείαςπάσης ἐστὶν νυκτὸς καὶ οὐ τῆσδε μὲν τάδε, τῆσδε δὲ τάδε, ὥστε τὸ ἐκείνης προσκείμενον τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμᾶς ἀπάγει·
'Let the stars of that night be darkened, and let it not endure, nor come into illumination, nor see the dawn-star rising.' The stars that came into being on the fourth day—the same ones until the consummation—belong to every night, and it is not that these belong to one night and those to another, so that the addition of 'that' leads us away from the literal narrative;
「願那夜的星宿黑暗,願它不得存留,不進入光明,也不見晨星出現。」那在第四日造成的星宿——直到終結都是同樣的星宿——是屬於每一夜的,並非這一夜有這些星、那一夜有那些星,因此「那」字的附加使我們離開字面的敘述;
1:546
οὐ γὰρ μία νὺξ ἰδικῶς ἕτερα ἄστρα ἔχει, ἵνα καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν λεχθῇ ὅπως σκοτωθῶσιν
for no one night in particular has other stars, so that concerning them too it should be said how they are to be darkened.
因為沒有哪一夜特別擁有別的星宿,以致也可論到它們該如何黑暗。
1:547
ἄλλως δέ, πῶς οὐκ ἀπᾷδον ἀνδρὸς σοφοῦ τὸ εὔχεσθαι σκοτωθῆναι ἄστρα θεὸς εἰς τὸ φαί νειν ἐποίησεν τοῦτό τε εὔχεσθαι διὰ τὰ περιστατικὰ τὰ αὐτῶι συμβάντα, ὅπερ τῆς ἀνδρείας αὐτοῦ ἐστιν καθαιρετικόν
Besides, how is it not out of tune with a wise man to pray that stars be darkened which God made to give light, and to pray this on account of the distressing circumstances that had befallen him—which is destructive of his manly courage?
此外,一個智慧人祈求那些神所造來發光的星宿變為黑暗,並且是因著臨到他的那些困苦境遇而如此祈求,這豈不是走了調嗎?這是有損他剛毅之德的。
1:548
διόπερ ἀνακτέον αὐτὰ κατὰ τὰ προ αποδοθέντα
Wherefore these things must be led up according to what was previously rendered.
因此,這些話必須照著先前所解釋的加以提升領會。
1:549
εὔχεται οὖν ἅγιος μὴ αἱρετὰ λογίζεσθαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὰ μὴ ὄντα αἱρετά
The holy man prays, then, that men may not reckon as choiceworthy the things that are not choiceworthy.
所以這聖者祈求,使人不把那些不值得選擇的事,看作值得選擇的。
1:550
ἐπειδὴ αἱ ψυχαὶ αἱ φιλαμαρτήμονες ἔχουσί τινα τὰ πρὸς κακίαν χειραγωγοῦντα, διδασκαλίαν τῶν κακῶν λογισμοὺς εἰς ταῦτα ἄγοντας, ἅπερ φῶς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ λέγεται διὰ τὸ τρόπον τινὰ προκοπὴν εἰς κακίαν ἐνποιεῖσθαι, εὔχεται ταῦτα μὴ συνδραμεῖν μηδὲ ὑπόθεσιν εἶναι τοῖς ἐπὶ κακίαν χωροῦσιν, λέγων·
Since sin-loving souls have certain things that lead them by the hand toward wickedness—either a teaching of evils or reasonings that lead into these, which are called 'light' proceeding from it, because in a certain way they produce advancement into wickedness—he prays that these things may not run together, nor be a support to those who move toward wickedness, saying:
既然那些愛罪的靈魂擁有某些牽引它們走向惡的東西——或是關於惡的教導,或是引向這些惡的推理,這些被稱為從它而出的「光」,因為它們以某種方式促成向惡的長進——他便祈求這些東西不要一同奔湊,也不要成為那些趨向惡之人的憑藉,說:
1:551
σκοτωθείη τὰ ἄστρα τῆς νυκτὸς ἐκείνης, νυκτὸς λέγων τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς εἰς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην κατάστασιν
'Let the stars of that night be darkened,' calling 'night' the road that leads into the human condition.
「願那夜的星宿黑暗」,他把那引入人類境況的道路稱為「夜」。
1:552
μηδὲν φαινέσθω ταῖς ψυχαῖς λαμπρὸν μηδὲ χειραγωγοῦν ἐπ' αὐτήν, ἵνα πολλῶν δεσμὸς γένηται κακῶν ἐν αὐτῇ
Let nothing appear bright to the souls, nor lead them by the hand toward it, so that it may become for them a bond of many evils.
願沒有什麼向這些靈魂顯為光明,也沒有什麼牽引它們走向它,免得它成為它們許多惡的捆鎖。
1:553
εὑρίσκειν ἐνγίνεσθαι τοιαῦτα ὑπεκκαύματα τὰ ἄγοντα ἐπ' αὐτήν
May there not be found or come to be in it such kindling as leads toward it.
願在其中尋不著、也生不出那引向它的引火之物。
1:554
ἐν αὐτῆι δὲ ταύτῃ μηδὲ ἑωσφόρος γένοιτο λόγος δοκῶν εἶναι φωτεινὸς διὰ πιθανότητα τοῦ δεῖν ἀρέσκεσθαι τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ
And in this very night let there not even come to be a dawn-star, that is, an argument seeming to be luminous through its plausibility, urging that one ought to be pleased with this road.
並且,在這夜裡,願連一顆晨星也不生出——就是那藉著似是而非的說服力而顯得光明的論調,力主人當喜悅這道路。
1:555
πολλάκις γὰρ φιλαμαρτήμων ἐμμένει τῶι σφάλματι τὴν ἡδονὴν ἀποδεχόμενος λογισμοὺς πιθανοὺς ἀνακινῶν, ἐξ ὧν οἴεται μὴ σφάλλεσθαι
For often the sin-lover abides in his fault, either accepting the pleasure or stirring up plausible reasonings, from which he supposes he is not going astray.
因為那愛罪的人常常固守他的過失,或是接受那快樂,或是激起似是而非的推理,藉此以為自己並未行差。
1:556
ὅτι οὐ συνέκλεισεν πύλας γαστρὸς μητρός μου. τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἀρᾶς νῦν φαίνεται λέγων, ὅπερ ο̣υ̣κ̣ ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς νυκτὸς ἁρμ̣ο´̣ζει, ἀλλὰ τῆς καταστάσεως ὡς ἔφαμεν τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν βίον ἀγούσης
'Because it did not shut up the gates of my mother's womb.' The cause of the imprecation now appears as he speaks it, which does not fit the perceptible night, but the condition, as we have said, that leads into this life.
「因它沒有關閉我母腹的門。」如今他一說出來,那咒詛的緣由便顯明了,這緣由並不合乎那可感知的夜,乃合乎我們所說那引入此生的境況。
1:557
εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἦν αὐτὰς οἴξασα, οὐδ' ἂν ἠνοίγοντο πύλαι γαστ̣ρ̣ὸς μητρός, ἐστιν οὐκ ἂν ἦν ἐπώδυνος οὗτος βίος οὐδὲ δι' ἁμαρτίαν τοιαύτης ····
For if it had not opened them, neither would the gates of the mother's womb have been opened—that is, this painful life would not have existed, nor, on account of such sin...
因為它若沒有開啟它們,母腹的門也就不會被開;這就是說,這痛苦的生命本不會存在,也不會因這樣的罪……
1:558
ἐγεγόνει τὸ τοῦ γένους ἁμάρτημα
...the sin of the race had come about.
……那族類的罪就已然發生了。
1:559
τούτου δ' ὑπάρχοντος οὐκ ἂν οὐδ' κατ' οἰκονομίαν κ̣·····
And this being the case, neither would he who is according to the economy...
而既是如此,連那按著救恩安排的……也就不會……
1:560
διάγων διὰ ταύτης τῆς καταστάσεως παρετείνετο, ἅπερ εἰ δὼς καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος ἔφασκεν·
...passing through and enduring by means of this condition; which things the blessed Paul also, knowing, declared:
……藉著這境況度過並持守下去;這些事,那有福的保羅也知道,便宣告說:
1:561
κάλλιον ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι
It is far better to depart and to be with Christ.
離世與基督同在,是好得無比的。
1:562
τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι' ὑμᾶς, ὥστε τὸ μὲν διά τι, τὸ δὲ ἀπολύτως καλὸν ὑπάρχειν
But to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake; so that the one is good for some reason, while the other is good absolutely.
然而為你們的緣故,仍住在肉身之內卻是更為需要的;如此,前者是為某種緣由而好,後者則是絕對的好。
1:563
μακάριον γὰρ τὸ ἐκτὸς εἶναι τοῦ ζῆν τούτου
For it is blessed to be outside of this present life.
因為脫離這現世的生命,乃是有福的。
1:564
τοῖς γοῦν γνωρίμοις Ἰησοῦς λέγει·
To His familiar friends, at any rate, Jesus says:
至少對祂親近的門徒,耶穌說:
1:565
οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς. βέλτιον οὖν τὸ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν πειραθῆναι τοιαύτης ὁδοῦ, κἂν δι' οἰκονομίαν συμβαίνῃ
You are no longer of this world, but I have chosen you. It is better, then, not even to have set out at all upon such a road, even if it should come about by dispensation.
「你們不再屬於這世界,乃是我揀選了你們。」那麼,最好是連這樣的道路一開始都不曾踏上,縱使因著神聖的安排而不得不如此。
1:566
καλὸν γάρ, εἰ μηδεὶς ἐδέετο ἰατροῦ ὑγιὴς ὤν
For it is a good thing, if no one, being healthy, had need of a physician.
因為若無人在健康之時需要醫生,那便是好的。
1:567
οὕτω γὰρ ἠκολούθει τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἐν τῇ αὐτῆι καταστάσει, ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ ἐπίπονα καὶ ἀηδῆ, ὡς καὶ ἐπιφέρει
For in this way it would follow that one is not in that same condition to which there also attach things painful and unpleasant, as he goes on to add:
因為如此便可推知,人不處於那同一種光景之中,而那光景乃是伴隨著艱苦與不悅之事的,正如他接著補充說:
1:568
ἀπήλλαξεν γὰρ ἂν πόνον ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου. οὐ μόνον τὸν θλίβοντα καὶ περιέχοντα αὐτὸν πόνον δηλοῖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι εἶδεν πολλοὺς διαστρεφομένους·
For it would have removed pain from my eyes. He signifies not only the pain that afflicts and encompasses him, but also that he saw many being perverted;
「因為這樣就除去了我眼中的痛苦。」他所指的不僅是那壓迫並環繞著他的痛苦,也是指他看見許多人被引入歧途;
1:569
γὰρ τοῦ δικαίου ὀφθαλμὸς ἐκθέσμοις ἔργοις ἐνεργουμένοις ἀπὸ τῶν φαύλων βαρύνεται
For the eye of the righteous man is weighed down by the lawless deeds wrought by the wicked.
因為義人的眼目,被惡人所行的不法之事壓得沉重。
1:570
καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ ἐπιχωρεῖν τῶι βίῳ πόνος οὐ μικρός
And this very thing, to be given over to this life, is no small pain.
而這被交付於此生的事本身,便是不小的痛苦。
1:571
ἐν ἀδικίαι ταῦτα πάντα ἔχει ·····__ρ_̣_ενα, ἅπερ ἤργει κακίας μὴ γινομένης
In unrighteousness it has all these things ... which would have remained idle had wickedness not come to be.
在不義之中,它具有這一切……那些若無邪惡產生本可閒置不動之事。
1:572
ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἁμβακοὺμ τοιαύτην ἀφίησι φωνὴν λέγων·
But Habakkuk too utters such a cry, saying:
但哈巴谷也發出這樣的呼聲,說:
1:573
ἱνατί μοι ἔδειξας κόπους καὶ πόνους, ἐπιβλέπειν ταλαιπωρίαν καὶ ἀσέβειαν; διὰ τί γὰρ ἐν κοιλίαι οὐκ ἐτελεύτησα, ἐκ γαστρὸς δὲ ἐξῆλθον καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀπωλόμην; ἱνατί δὲ συνήντησάν μοι τὰ γόνατα, ἱνατί δὲ μαστοὺς ἐθήλασα; τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴν διὰ τοὺς ὠφελουμένους ὡς ἔοικεν παραιτεῖται κατὰ τὸν Ἰωνὰν πρὸς τῷ καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἀπαιτεῖν τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κριμάτων, ὅπερ ἴδιόν ἐστιν τῶν δικαίων, οὐκ ἀγνοούντων παντελῶς, ἀλλ' ἵνα οἱ ἄλλοι μάθωσιν τὸ τοιο̣ῦτο εἶδος τῶν λόγων προσωποποιουμένων
Why have You shown me toils and pains, to look upon misery and impiety? For why did I not die in the womb, but came forth from the belly and did not perish at once? Why did the knees meet me, and why did I suck at the breasts? As it seems, like Jonah he begs off from the dispensation undertaken for the benefit of those who are helped, while also demanding instruction concerning the judgments of God, which is proper to the righteous, who are not entirely ignorant, but ask so that others may learn — this kind of discourse being cast in a personated form.
「你為何使我看見勞苦與痛苦,觀看愁苦與不敬虔呢?我為何不死在腹中,反倒出了母胎而不立時滅亡呢?為何有膝接住我?我為何又吃奶呢?」看來他如同約拿一般,推辭那為受益者而承擔的安排,同時也求問神審判的道理;這乃是義人所特有的,他們並非全然無知,乃是為要使別人得以明白而發問——這類言辭是以擬人的方式表達出來的。
1:574
Ἰερεμίας γοῦν προσάγει πεῦσιν·
Jeremiah, at any rate, brings forward an inquiry:
至少耶利米也提出一個詢問:
1:575
δίκαιος εἶ, κύριε, πλὴν κρίματα λαλήσω πρὸς σέ, ὅπερ δεικτικὸν ὑπάρχει τοῦ εἰδέναι τούτοις γίνεται, περὶ ὧν ἐρωτᾷ·
You are righteous, O Lord, yet I will speak of judgments to You — which shows that he knows what befalls these people, concerning whom he asks:
「耶和華啊,你是公義的,但我還要與你論斷。」這表明他知道臨到這些人的事,也就是他所詢問的那些人:
1:576
τί ὅτι ὁδὸς ἀσεβῶν εὐοδοῦται; τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίμα τῶι ὄντι πολλὴν δέχεται ποικιλίαν ἀδίκων μὲν εὐθηνουμένων, δικαίων δὲ στενοχωρουμένων καὶ μυσαρῶν μετασχόντων, ὡς αὐτὸς Ἰερεμίας ἅγιος ὢν ὡς καὶ ἐκ μήτρας ἡγιάσθαι, παθὼν δὲ τοσαῦτα ὡς καὶ εἰς λάκκον βορβόρου ἐμβάλλεσθαι·
Why does the way of the ungodly prosper? The judgment of God in reality admits of much variety — the unjust flourishing, while the righteous are hard-pressed and share in loathsome sufferings; just as Jeremiah himself, being holy, so as to have been sanctified even from the womb, yet suffered so many things as even to be cast into a pit of mire.
「惡人的道路為何亨通呢?」神的審判實際上容納許多樣態的變化——不義之人得享豐盛,而義人卻遭受困迫、身陷可憎的苦難;正如耶利米自己雖是聖潔的,甚至從母腹便已被分別為聖,卻仍受了許多苦,以致被丟在淤泥的坑中。
1:577
ἀλλὰ καὶ Λάζαρος καὶ πλούσιος μὲν κακοπαθῶν, δὲ ζῶν μετὰ πλείστης εὐπαθείαςτὸ τῶν ἀπορρήτων θεοῦ κριμάτων ἀκριβὲς ἐκφέρουσιν
But Lazarus and the rich man too — the one suffering evil, the other living in the greatest luxury — set forth the exactness of the inscrutable judgments of God.
但拉撒路與那財主也是如此——一個受苦,另一個活在極大的享樂之中——他們顯明了神那難測審判的精確。
1:578
εὐοδεῖσθαι δὲ τοῦτο καλεῖ ὡς πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν δόξαν
And he calls this 'prospering' with reference to the opinion of the many.
他稱此為「亨通」,乃是就眾人的看法而言。
1:579
οὐκ ματαιολογῶν οὖν ἀλλ' ἐρωτῶν διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἄλλους μαθεῖν τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπιφέρει ἅγιος
Not, therefore, speaking idly, but asking so that others may learn such things, the holy man goes on to add:
所以這聖者並非空言妄語,乃是為要使別人得以明白這些事而發問,他接著補充說:
1:580
τούτου τοίνυν ὑπάρχει καὶ τὸ ἐν ἑνὶ τῶν ψαλμῶν λεγόμενον·
Of this same kind, then, is also what is said in one of the psalms:
那麼,屬於同一類的,也有詩篇中某一篇所說的話:
1:581
ὡς ἀγαθὸς τῷ Ἰσδραὴλ θεός, τοῖς εὐθέσι τῇ καρδίᾳ
How good is God to Israel, to those upright in heart!
「神實在恩待以色列,恩待那些心裡潔淨的人!」
1:582
ἐμοῦ δὲ παρὰ μικρὸν ἐσαλεύθησαν οἱ πόδες, παρ' ὀλίγον ἐξεχύθη τὰ διαβήματά μου, ὅτι ἐζήλωσα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνόμοις εἰρήνην ἁμαρτωλῶν θεωρῶν. ὅτι δ' οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλει δῆλον·
But as for me, my feet were almost moved; my steps had well-nigh slipped, because I was envious at the lawless, beholding the peace of sinners. That he is not in doubt is clear:
「至於我,我的腳幾乎滑跌,我的步伐險些失閃,因我見惡人享平安就心懷不平。」他並非真的心存疑惑,這是顯而易見的:
1:583
ὡς ἀγαθὸς τῷ Ἰσδραὴλ θεός. ταῦτα ποιεῖ νοούμενα παρὰ τῶν εὐθεῖαν ἐχόντων καρ δίαν
How good is God to Israel! These things He does, as understood by those who have an upright heart.
「神實在恩待以色列!」這些事乃是祂所行的,是那些心裡正直的人所領會的。
1:584
ἑαυτὸν δ' ὑποτίθεται σαλευόμενον καὶ βέβαιος ὤν, τῶν δὲ δυσαρεστουμένων πρόσωπον ἀναδεχόμενος, ἵνα λοιπὸν μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ δισταγμοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐπενέγκῃ
He represents himself as being shaken, though he is steadfast, taking on the persona of those who are displeased, in order that afterward, following the words of doubt, he may bring in the words of instruction.
他把自己描繪成搖動不定的,其實他是堅定的;他採取那些心存不滿之人的口吻,為要在懷疑的話語之後,接著帶入教導的話語。
1:585
καὶ Ἰὼβ γοῦν θεοῦ πυνθανόμενος μαθεῖν θέλειτοῦτο γὰρ εἰσάγει πρόσωποντῆς τοιαύτης διαγωγῆς αἰτίαν
And Job too, at any rate, inquiring of God, wishes to learn — for it is this persona that he introduces — the cause of such a course of life.
至少約伯也是如此,他向神求問,願意明白這樣一種生活歷程的緣由——因為他所引入的正是這種口吻。
1:586
σώματι ὁδοῦ ὡσανεὶ ἀναδεχόμενός φησινὅτι γὰρ ·····πεσόντες εἰς τοσαύτην ·····ν κακίαν ὡς δεηθῆναι πρὸς τὸ σῶμα κοινωνίας καὶ βοηθοὺς τοὺς οἰκονομίας χάριν ἐλθόντας, ὥστε λέγειν τὰ ἐκτεθέντα
As it were taking upon himself the body of the way, he says † ... for that ... having fallen into so great a ... wickedness, so as to have need of fellowship with the body and of helpers who came for the sake of the dispensation, so that he says the things set forth.
他彷彿承擔起那道路的身體,說†……因為……墮入如此深重的……邪惡之中,以致需要與身體相交,並需要那些為著神聖安排而來的幫助者,因此他說出上文所陳述的話。
1:587
διὰ τί γὰρ ἐν κοιλίαι οὐκ ἐτελεύτησα; εὐλαβείᾳ γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι παραιτοῦνται τὸ ἐγχειρίζεσθαι τὴν τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων ὠφελίαν
For why did I not die in the womb? For out of reverent caution the saints beg off from being entrusted with the benefit of the weaker ones.
「我為何不死在腹中呢?」因為聖徒們出於敬虔的謹慎,推辭被託付去造福那些較軟弱之人的責任。
1:588
διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δέ φησιν·
For this very reason he also says what follows:
正因這緣故,他也說出接下來的話:
1:589
ἐκ γαστρὸς δὲ ἐξῆλθον καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀπωλόμην; ὡσαύτως καὶ τό·
And I came forth from the belly and did not perish at once? Likewise also:
「我出了母胎卻不立時滅亡?」同樣還有:
1:590
ἱνατί συνήντησάν μοι τὰ γόνατα; ἱνατί δὲ μαστοὺς ἐθήλασα; ἐβούλετο γὰρ ἅγιος μὴ συμβῆναι νόσον τοῖς λογικοῖς, ἵνα μὴ ἀκολουθία γένηται τοῖς καθαροῖς δι' αὐτοὺς ἐλθεῖν ἰατρείας τρόπῳ
Why did the knees meet me? Why did I suck at the breasts? For the holy man wished that sickness might not befall rational beings, so that there might not follow, for the pure, the necessity of coming for their sake by way of a healing.
「為何有膝接住我呢?我為何又吃奶呢?」因為這聖者盼望疾病不臨到有理性的受造者,好使潔淨之人不至於為著他們的緣故,必須以醫治的方式前來。
1:591
ἱνατί συνήντησάν μοι τὰ γόνατα;, ὅπερ δηλοῖ πορείαν
Why did the knees meet me? — which signifies a journeying.
「為何有膝接住我呢?」——這指的是一段行程。
1:592
τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἄλλοις διὰ τὰ ἴδια πταίσματα ἐνταῦθα ἠκολούθει βίος, τοῖς δὲ ἁγίοις συνήντησεν οὐχ ὡς ὑπευθύνοις, ἀλλ' ὡς οἰκονομίαν ἐκτελοῦσιν
For upon the others this life followed here because of their own faults, but upon the saints it met them not as upon those who are liable, but as upon those fulfilling a dispensation.
因為對其他人而言,此生臨到這裡乃是因他們自己的過犯,但對聖徒而言,它臨到他們並非因他們有罪當罰,乃是因他們在成就一項神聖的安排。
1:593
νῦν ἂν κοιμηθεὶς ἡσύχασα, ὑπνώσας δὲ ἀνεπαυσάμην μετὰ βασιλέων βουλευτῶν γῆς. εἰ γάρ, φησίν, μὴ τοιαύτη ἀκολουθία καὶ εἱρμὸς ἐγεγόνει ὡς ὁδεῦσαί με ἄχρι ταύτης τῆς καταστάσεως διὰ τοὺς χρῄζοντας θεραπείας, ἐστιν εἰ ἐν κοιλίᾳ ἐτύγχανον τελευτήσας ἐκ γαστρὸς μὴ ἐξελθὼν καὶ εὐθὺς περιαιρούμενος καὶ μὴ συναντήσαντά μοι ὑπῆρξεν τὰ γόνατα μηδὲ μαστοὺς ἐθήλασα, ἐστιν εἰ μὴ διὰ τὴν ἡμῖν ἐγχειρισθεῖσαν ἐπίπονον οἰκονομίαν, νῦν ἂν κοιμηθεὶς ἡσύχασα, ἐστιν·
For now I would have lain down and been at peace; having slept, I would have found rest with kings, the counselors of the earth. For if, he says, such a sequence and chain of events had not come about, so as to bring me on my way as far as this condition for the sake of those needing care — that is, had I met my end in the womb, not having come forth from the belly and being straightway taken away, and had the knees not met me nor had I sucked the breasts, that is, had it not been for the toilsome dispensation entrusted to us — now I would have lain down and been at peace; that is:
「因為現在我早已躺臥安睡了,早已睡了得享安息,與地上的君王、謀士同在。」他說,因為若這樣一種事件的連鎖與次序未曾發生,以致把我帶上這條路直到這種光景,是為著那些需要照顧的人——也就是說,若我終結在腹中,未曾出母胎便立時被取去,若膝未曾接住我,我也未曾吃奶,就是說,若非為著託付給我們的這勞苦安排——現在我早已躺臥安睡了,也就是:
1:594
παῦλαν ἐσχηκὼς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ βιοτῇ τῶν θείων καὶ οὐρανίων λογικῶν διῆγον διατριβήν
Having obtained a rest in that very life, I would have passed my time in the pursuit of things divine and heavenly and rational.
在那生命之中已然得著安息,我本可以在追求那屬神、屬天、屬理性之事上度過時光。
1:595
οἱ βασιλεῖς καὶ βουλευταὶ τυραννοῦσι γῆς τῶν πραέων, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται·
The kings and counselors tyrannize over the meek of the earth, concerning whom it is said:
這些君王與謀士轄制地上溫柔的人,論到這些人,經上說:
1:596
μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν, ἐκλαμβανόντων ἡμῶν βασιλεῖς μὲν τοὺς ἐν ὑπεροχῇ, βουλευτὰς τοὺς ὑποδεεστέρους, ὧν οἱ βασιλεῖς ἄρχουσιν
Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth — while we understand by 'kings' those in eminence, and by 'counselors' those of lesser rank, over whom the kings hold sway.
「溫柔的人有福了,因為他們必承受地土。」而我們把「君王」理解為那些居高位的人,把「謀士」理解為那些較低微、受君王所管轄的人。
1:597
τοιαύτην ἀναλογίαν περιέχει παραβολὴ ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις·
The parable in the Gospels contains such an analogy:
福音書中的比喻含有這樣的類比:
1:598
γίνου ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων πέντε. οἳ ἠγαυριῶντο ἐπὶ ξίφεσιν. οὐ φιλοπόλεμός τις ὢν ἅγιος μετὰ τοιούτων βασιλέων κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον διαγαγεῖν ἐβούλετο, οἵτινες ἕτοιμοι πρὸς τὸ πολεμεῖν ὄντες τὰς ἐν τοιούτοις διαγωγὰς καλὰς νομίζουσιν, ἀλλ' ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι πάλη τοῖς ἁγίοις οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολόν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀρχάς, πρὸς ἐξουσίας, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, πρὸς οὓς οἱ καλῶς πολιτευόμενοι τὴν σωτήριον πανοπλίαν ὡπλισμένοι προμάχονται, μετ' ἐκείνων ἐβούλετο ἔχειν τὴν διαγωγὴν μὴ πειραθεὶς ἀνθρωπίνης γενέσεως
Be over ten cities, or five. Who exulted over swords. The holy man, not being one who loves war, did not, according to the obvious sense, wish to pass his time with such kings — who, being ready for battle, reckon a life amid such things to be good — but knowing that the wrestling of the saints is not against blood and flesh, according to the Apostle, but against principalities, against powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness, against which those who conduct themselves well, armed with the armor of salvation, fight as champions: with those he wished to have his sojourn, not having undergone human birth.
「你可以管十座城」或五座城。「他們因刀劍而歡騰。」這聖者並非好戰之人,按字面淺義說,他並不願與這樣的君王一同度日——他們既隨時預備爭戰,就以身處此類事務之中的生活為美好——乃是因他知道,聖徒的爭戰照使徒所言,並非與血肉爭戰,乃是與那執政的、掌權的、管轄這幽暗世界的,並與那天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰;那些行事端正、披戴救恩全副軍裝的人,正是作為勇士抵擋這些仇敵;他所願的,乃是與那些正直之人一同度日,而不必經歷人的出生。
1:599
ἀλλ' εἷς ἐκείνων εἰρηναίων ἐτύγχανεν καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ τοῦ Ναυὴ ὀφθεὶς ἀρχιστράτηγος τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ εἶπεν·
But one of those peaceful ones was also he who appeared to Joshua the son of Nun as the commander-in-chief of the Lord's host, to whom he also said:
但那些和平者之中,也有那位向嫩的兒子約書亞顯現、作耶和華軍隊元帥的;約書亞對他說:
1:600
ἡμέτερος εἶ τῶν ὑπεναντίων;
Are you for us or for our adversaries?
「你是幫助我們呢,還是幫助我們敵人呢?」
1:601
διακριτικὸς ὢν ἅγιος καὶ οὐ πρόχειρος γιγνώσκει, ὅτι καὶ ἀντίδικος πολλάκις μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός
Being discerning and not rash, the holy man knows that the adversary too often transforms himself into an angel of light.
這聖者既有分辨的能力,而不輕率,便知道那仇敵也常常裝作光明的天使。
1:602
οὗτοι δὲ καὶ γαῦροι τυγχάνουσιν οὐκ ἀλαζονείαν προτιμῶντες, ἀλλὰ τῇ νίκῃ τῇ κατὰ τῶν ἐναντίων χαίροντες καὶ ἀγαλλιώμενοι ἐν θεῷ
But these are also exultant — not preferring boastfulness, but rejoicing in the victory over the adversaries and exulting in God.
但這些人也是歡騰的——並非以誇口為尚,乃是因勝過仇敵而歡喜,並在神裡面歡樂。
1:603
μετὰ ἀρχόντων, ὧν πολὺς χρυσός, οἳ ἔπλησαν τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν ἀργυρίου. τῆς αὐτῆς ὄντα διανοίας καὶ τὰ νῦν προεκτεθέντα οἰκείως τῶι προσώπῳ τοῦ ἁγίου ἐκδεξώμεθα
Or with rulers, whose gold is abundant, who filled their houses with silver. Since the things now set forth are of the same intent, let us receive them as fittingly belonging to the persona of the holy man.
「或與有許多金子的官長同在,他們的房屋充滿銀子。」既然如今所陳述的與前意相同,讓我們把它們理解為恰當地屬於這聖者的口吻。
1:604
οὐ γὰρ φιλάργυρος ὢν κόλαξ μετὰ πλουσίων διάγειν εὐκτέον ἡγεῖτ̣ο̣, ὅς γε τὴν πάντων τῶν κ̣τημάτων καὶ χρημάτων ἀπώλειαν γενναίως ἤνεγκεν πλοῦτόν τε οὐκ ἐδέξατο τῶν φίλων ἀκολάκευτος ὢν καὶ ἐλευθέραν ἔχων πρόθεσιν καὶ λόγον ἀσάλευτον, ὡς μετὰ τοιούτων ἀρχόντων ἐβούλετο αὐτῷ εἶναι τὴν διατριβὴν καὶ βασιλέων, οἳ τῷ πλούτῳ κεκοσμημένοι ἐτύγχανον
For he did not, being a lover of money or a flatterer, deem it a thing to be prayed for that he should dwell with the rich — he who bore nobly the loss of all his possessions and goods, and did not accept wealth from his friends, being free of flattery and having an unfettered purpose and an unshaken reason; so that it was with such rulers and kings, who happened to be adorned with wealth, that he wished his sojourn to be.
因為他既非貪財之人,也非諂媚之人,就不以與富人同住為值得祈求之事——他豪邁地承受了一切財產與貨物的損失,也不接受朋友的財富,毫無諂媚,持守自由的心志與不動搖的理性;因此他所願與之同住的,乃是這樣的官長與君王,他們碰巧是以財富妝飾自己的。
1:605
ἀγαθὸν πλοῦτόν τισιν οἰομένοις πεπλουτηκέναι γράφει θαυμάσιος Παῦλος·
The wondrous Paul writes to certain who supposed they had grown rich with a good wealth:
那奇妙的保羅寫信給某些自以為在美善的財富上已然富足的人,說:
1:606
καὶ ὄφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συνβασιλεύσωμεν. πολὺν γὰρ χρυσόν, ὃς δηλοῖ καθαρὰν νόησιν, οὗτοι κέκτηνται, καθαροὶ καθαρῶς τῶι φωτὶ τῆς γνώσεως προσπελάζοντες
Would that you did reign, so that we too might reign with you! For much gold — which signifies pure understanding — these possess, being pure and drawing near purely to the light of knowledge.
「巴不得你們果真作王,好叫我們也得與你們一同作王!」因為他們擁有許多金子——這象徵純潔的悟性——他們既是潔淨的,就潔淨地親近那知識之光。
1:607
λόγου ἐκ τῆς ὑπερβαλου´̣σης καθαρότητος, μηδὲν τῆς τοιαύτης ἔχοντες καταστάσεως, ἐν γέγονεν Ἰὼβ οἰκονομίας χάριν, ἥτις διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ὁμιλίαν τε καὶ διατριβὴν τὸ ὅμοιον τοῦ τοιούτου νοῦ ἀθόλωτον οὐκ ἔχει, ὅπερ ἀποσμηχθείη διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἁμάρτημα, ἄλλο δέ τι προσγεγονός, τῆς τέρων ὠφελίας χάριν συνβέβηκεν
... of reason, out of surpassing purity, having nothing of that condition in which Job came to be for the sake of the dispensation — a condition which, on account of intercourse and sojourn among men, does not keep the likeness of such an intellect undefiled; which likeness would be wiped clean, since it is no sin, but something else that has supervened, which came about for the sake of the benefit of others.
……理性的,出於超越的純潔,全然沒有那約伯為著神聖安排而落入的光景——那種光景,因與人交往並在人中間度日,不能使這樣一種心智的相似保持不受玷污;然而這相似必被拭淨,因為那並非罪,乃是別的東西附加上來的,是為著造福他人的緣故而發生的。
1:608
ὥσπερ ἔκτρωμα ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ μήτρας μητρός, ὥσπερ νήπιοι, οἳ οὐκ εἶδον φῶς. τῷ·
Or like an untimely birth issuing from the mother's womb, or like infants that never saw light. To the words:
「或像未到期而墜地的胎,出於母腹,或像未見天光的嬰孩。」對於那句話:
1:609
ἱνατί δὲ μαστοὺς ἐθήλασα τοῦτο προσαποδίδοται διὰ μέσου εἰρημένων τῶν στίχων ἀπὸ τοῦ·
Why did I suck at the breasts? — this is given back through the verses spoken in between, from:
「我為何又吃奶呢?」——這是藉著中間插入的那些詩句而回應的,從那句:
1:610
νῦν ἂν κοιμηθεὶς ἡσύχασα ἕως τοῦ·
Now I would have lain down and been at peace, up to:
「現在我早已躺臥安睡了」直到那句:
1:611
οἳ ἔπλησαν τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν ἀργυρίου. εἴη̣ οὖν αὐτὴ διάνοια τοῖς πρότερον εἰρημένοις·
Who filled their houses with silver. Let the intent, then, be the same as in what was previously said:
「他們的房屋充滿銀子。」那麼,讓其意旨與先前所說的相同:
1:612
ὡς γὰρ ἀβούλητον ἐτύγχανεν τὸ εἰς γένεσιν ἐλθεῖν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἐν ἐκτρώματι γενέσθαι χαρτὸν αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον τῆς κατὰ γένεσιν ταύτην μετασχῇ διαγωγῆς καὶ συντριβῆς εἰ κἂν νήπιος γέγονεν, πάλιν ὑποστρέψας ᾖν, ὅπως μὴ ἐν ἕξει ἡλικίας μετὰ τὴν νηπιώδη γένηται
For just as it was unwished-for to come into birth, so also it would have been welcome to him to have come into being as an untimely birth, so that he might not further share in this way of life according to generation and its afflictions; or, even if he had become an infant, that he might again have turned back, so that he might not, after infancy, come to be in a settled maturity of age.
因為正如落入出生乃是他所不願的,照樣,作為未到期的墜胎而存在,在他也是可喜之事,好使他不至於進一步分享這按生育而有的生活方式及其苦楚;或者,縱使他已成為嬰孩,也盼望能再度返回,好使他不至於在嬰孩之後進到一種安定的成年期。
1:613
καὶ γὰρ τῶι ὄντι οὐκ ἔξω ἀπορίας καὶ ζητήσεως ε̣ἰ´̣η ἂν τὸ τοιοῦτον, τῶν μὲν ο̣υ̣κ εἰς τὸ ζῆν ἡκόντων, τῶν δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀπότεξιν εὐθὺς πάλιν ἀποθνῃσκόντων, ἅπερ φιλόσοφος ἐρευνῶν εἴσεται οὐχ ὡς α̣ὐτὰ τυχικῶς γίνεται, δικαίου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνοντος καὶ λόγωι καὶ τάξει καὶ μέτρῳ σταθμῷ τε τὰ πάντα τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων διοικοῦντος
For in truth such a thing would not be free from perplexity and inquiry — some not coming to life at all, others dying again immediately after birth — matters which the philosopher, searching them out, will come to know are not brought about by chance, since God is righteous and good, and since God, who governs the universe, orders all things by reason and arrangement and measure and weight.
因為這樣的事實在不能免於困惑與探究——有些人根本未曾活過來,另一些人則在出生後立時又死去——這些事乃是那愛智之士探究之後將要明白的:它們並非偶然發生的,因為神是公義又美善的,並因那治理宇宙萬有的神,是憑理性、次序、度量與衡準來安排一切的。
1:614
οἶδεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἅγιος τὸ κρίμα καὶ οὐκ ἀμερι̣μνῶν τοῦτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν βελτίονα κατάστασιν αἰνῶν καὶ ταύτην προτιμητέαν εἶναι πειθόμενος
The holy man himself also knows the judgment, and it is not out of carelessness that he says this, but praising the better condition and being persuaded that this is to be preferred.
這聖者自己也知道那審判,他說這話並非出於漫不經心,乃是稱讚那更佳的光景,並確信這光景乃是更當被看重的。
1:615
ἐκεῖ ἀσεβεῖς ἐξέκαυσαν θυμὸν ὀργῆς, ἐκεῖ ἀνεπαύσαντο κατάκοποι τῷ σώματι, ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ οἱ αἰώνιοι. ὅλος εἱρμὸς τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ εἰρημένων διανοίας θείας πειρώμενος διδασκαλίαν ἐπά γει τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων διαφόρου γενέσεως
There the ungodly kindled the heat of wrath; there the weary in body found rest, and with one accord did the eternal ones. The whole chain of what is said by Job, attempting a divine understanding, brings in an instruction concerning the differing generation of men.
「在那裡惡人止息了忿怒的烈焰;在那裡身體困乏的人得了安息,那些永恆者也一同得息。」約伯所說的整個連貫思路,力求領會神聖的道理,帶入了關於人之不同出生的教導。
1:616
διαλαβὼν γὰρ περὶ τοῦ εὐκτέον αὐτῷ εἶναι μὴ πλησιάσαι τῆι ὁδῷ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ μηδὲ γεννηθῆναι γεννηθέντα εὐθὺς τοῦ ζῆν τούτου ἀπαλλαγῆναι, ἐπάγει καὶ αἰτίαν τινὰ διδάσκων, ὡς ταῖς ἀντικειμέναις δυνάμεσιν χαρτὸν ὑπάρχον τοῦτο οὐ μικρῶς ἐσπουδάζετο
For having discoursed on its being a thing to be prayed for by him that he should not draw near to the human way, nor be born, or, having been born, should straightway be released from this life, he brings in also a certain cause, teaching that, since this was a welcome thing to the opposing powers, it was pursued with no small zeal.
因為他既已論述說,他所當祈求的乃是不要靠近人的道路,不要出生,或既已出生便立時脫離此生,他也帶入某種緣由,教導說:既然這在那敵對的權勢看來是可喜之事,它便被以不小的熱切所追求。
1:617
ἐπεὶ γὰρ λόγος ἔδειξεν, ὡς διὰ σφάλματα γενέσεως διαφόρους ἔτυχον αἱ ψυχαί, φιλαμαρτήμονες δὲ διάβολος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ὡς καὶ διεγείρειν εἰς κακίαν τοὺς διδομένους αὐτῇ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἑρμηνεύει λέγων·
For since the discourse showed that through faults of generation the souls came to be different, and that the devil and those with him are lovers of sin, so as even to rouse to wickedness those given over to it, he interprets this very thing, saying:
因為這番言論既已表明,藉著出生的過犯,眾靈魂變成有差別的,並且魔鬼與跟隨牠的都是愛罪之徒,甚至煽動那些交付於它的人去行惡,他便解釋這事,說:
1:618
ἐκεῖ ἀσεβεῖς ἐξέκαυσαν θυμὸν ὀργῆς, ἐκεῖ λέγων τὸν ἕτερον παρὰ τοῦτον κόσμον ὡς ἐν τῷ·
There the ungodly kindled the heat of wrath — saying 'there' of the other world beside this one, as in:
「在那裡惡人止息了忿怒的烈焰」——他所說的「那裡」,是指這世界之外的另一個世界,正如那句:
1:619
γυμνὸς ἐξῆλθον ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐκεῖ. ὅμως̣ δ', εἰ καὶ χαρτὸν ταῖς πονηραῖς δυνάμεσιν τὸ τοιοῦτον, προεῖδε θεὸς οἰκονομῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ νόμους δέδωκεν κωλύοντας τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν, ὥστε ἐν τούτωι διάγοντας τῷ σώματι οὐράνια φρονεῖν καὶ ποθεῖν τὴν ἐκεῖ ὡσαύτως διατριβήν, ἵνα κεκμηκὼς τῷ σώματι καὶ κατάκοπός τις γεγενημένος τῷ παλαίειν πρὸς τὴν κακίαν ἀνάπαυσιν ἔχῃ
Naked I came forth from my mother's womb, naked also shall I depart thither. Nevertheless, even if such a thing was welcome to the wicked powers, God foresaw it in His providence, and gave to each one laws forbidding sin, so that those passing their time in this body might set their minds on heavenly things and long for that sojourn there in like manner, in order that one wearied in body and worn out from wrestling against wickedness might have rest.
「我赤身出於母胎,也必赤身歸回那裡。」然而,縱使這樣的事在那些邪惡的權勢看來是可喜的,神卻在祂的護理中預先看見了,並賜給各人律法,禁止他們犯罪,好使那些在此身體中度日的人,能思念屬天的事,同樣渴慕那裡的居所,好使那在身體上困乏、因與邪惡相搏而疲憊之人得享安息。
1:620
ἐκεῖ ἀνεπαύσαντο κατάκοποι τῷ σώματι. οἱ γὰρ ἅγιοι εὐαρεστήσαντες διὰ πολλῶν ἐπὶ γῆς διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων, ἐξ ὧν κατάκοποι τῶι σώματι καὶ οὐ τῶι φρονήματι γίγνονται, τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν μετ' ἀγγέλων ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἔχουσιν αἰωνίων τυγχανόντων
There the weary in body found rest. For the saints, having been well-pleasing through many things upon the earth, through many afflictions — from which they become weary in body and not in mind — have their rest with the angels, who are with one accord, being eternal.
「在那裡身體困乏的人得了安息。」因為聖徒們在地上藉著許多事、藉著許多苦難而蒙神喜悅——他們因此在身體上困乏,卻不在心志上困乏——就與那些永恆的、同心合意的天使一同得享安息。
1:621
εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι αἰώνιοι, ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει, δῆλον ὡς καὶ α̣ἱ ψυχαὶ αἰώνιοι·
But if those are eternal, and their rest is with one accord, it is clear that the souls too are eternal;
但若那些天使是永恆的,並且他們的安息是同心合意的,那就顯然可知,眾靈魂也是永恆的;
1:622
ἀθάνατοι γὰρ καὶ τῶν προσκαίρων καταφρονήσ̣ασαι τὰ αἰώνια ἔχουσι
for they are immortal, and having despised the things of time, they possess the things eternal.
因為他們是不朽的,既已輕看那暫時之物,就得著那永恆之物。
1:623
σ̣ημειωτέον, ὅτι τὸ αἰώνιον κατὰ πλείονας λέγεται τρόπους·
It should be noted that 'eternal' is spoken of in several senses:
當注意的是,「永恆」一詞有幾種不同的用法:
1:624
σημαίνει καὶ τὸ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀτελεύτητον ὡς ἐν τῷ·
It signifies also the beginningless and endless, as in:
它也指那無始無終的,正如那句:
1:625
θεὸς αἰώνιος. λέγεται γὰρ αἰώνιος θεὸς τῷ μήτε ἀρχὴν μήτε τέλος ἔχειν ὑπάρξεως
The eternal God. For God is called eternal by reason of having neither beginning nor end of existence.
「永恆的神。」因為神被稱為永恆,乃是因祂的存在既無始也無終。
1:626
καὶ ἀ´̣λλο τι τὸ αἰώνιον, καθ' εἴρηται·
And 'eternal' is something else, according to which it is said:
「永恆」還有另一種含義,照著這含義,經上說:
1:627
τὰ μὴ βλε πόμενα αἰώνια. οὔτε γὰρ ὡς θεὸς ταῦτα αἰώνια, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ διαπίπτειν μένοντα ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ
The things not seen are eternal. For these are not eternal as God is, but because they do not pass away, abiding always in the same state.
「那看不見的是永恆的。」因為這些並非像神那樣永恆,乃是因它們不至衰敗,常常存留在同一光景之中。
1:628
καὶ ἑτέρως τὸ αἰώνιον, ὅταν συνμετρῆται τῷ παρόντι, καθ' εἴρηται·
And 'eternal' in yet another way, when it is measured against the present, according to which it is said:
「永恆」還有另一種用法,就是與現世相對而計量時,照著這用法,經上說:
1:629
φρονιμώτεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐν τῇ ἑαυτῶν γενεᾷ. λέγεται δὲ καὶ παρεκτείνων τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου χρόνος αἰών
The sons of this age are more prudent in their own generation. And the time that is coextensive with a man's life is also called an age.
「這世界之子在其世代裡,比⋯⋯更精明。」而那與人的一生同其長短的時間,也被稱為一個「世代(永世)」。
1:630
περὶ γοῦν τοῦ Ἑβραίου τοῦ μὴ βουληθέντος ἐλευθερωθῆναι ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει κεῖται, ὅτι ἔσται σοι δοῦλος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα
Concerning the Hebrew who did not wish to be set free in the seventh year, at any rate, it is laid down that he shall be your servant forever.
至少論到那不願在第七年得自由的希伯來人,律法規定說:「他就永遠作你的奴僕。」
1:631
ἀνθρώπου τις δοῦλος μένει καὶ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον
a man's servant remains such even after death.
人的僕人即使在死後仍舊為僕。
1:632
κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ σημαινόμενον καὶ Παῦλος γράφει·
It is according to this meaning that Paul also writes:
保羅也是照著這個含義而寫的:
1:633
εἰ κρέα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'If meat causes my brother to stumble, I will never eat meat again' — that is to say:
「若食物叫我的弟兄跌倒,我就永遠不吃肉」,意思就是:
1:634
οὐκ ἤκουσαν φωνὴν φορολόγου. ε̣ἰσφορᾶς γὰρ πεπλήρωται οὗτος αἰών, ἐν διάγων οἰκ̣ονομίας χάριν ἐνταῦθα ἧκεν
'They heard not the voice of the tax-collector.' For this present age is filled with tribute-taking, and he who passes through it has come here for the sake of a dispensation.
「他們未曾聽見收稅者的聲音。」因為這現今的世代滿了苛捐,凡在其中度日的人,乃是為了某種安排的緣故才來到此地。
1:635
πολλοὶ γὰρ εἰσίν, ὅσοι ὑπὸ τὸ ζυγὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας γεγενημένοι φόρους καὶ τέλη τῶι ἀντικειμένῳ παρέχουσιν
For there are many who, having come under the yoke of sin, render tributes and taxes to the adversary.
因為有許多人,既已落在罪的軛之下,就向那仇敵繳納貢賦與稅款。
1:636
τοιού τοις φόροις ὑπόχρεων γεγενημένην τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ προφήτης Ἰερημίας ἐθρήνει λέγων περὶ αὐτῆς·
Jerusalem, having become liable to such tributes, was lamented by the prophet Jeremiah, who said concerning her:
耶路撒冷既已負了這樣的貢賦,先知耶利米就為她哀哭,論到她說:
1:637
ἄρχουσα ἐν χώραις ἐγενήθη εἰς φόρον. ἥτις ἐστὶν πιστω῀̣ν̣ ψυχῶν σύνοδος ·········α τῆς οἰκείας ἐλευθερίας τῷ ὠμοτάτῳ τυράννῳ ······ω ὑπέταξεν ἑαυτήν
'She that was a princess among the provinces has become tributary.' She is the assembly of faithful souls, or [that which] ... [surrendered] its own freedom to the most savage tyrant ... subjected itself.
「那曾在諸省中作王后的,如今竟成了進貢的。」她乃是眾信徒靈魂的聚集,或說是……將自己的自由……向那最兇殘的暴君……使自己屈服。
1:638
ἁ´̣γ̣ι̣οι οὗτοι καὶ δεικνύντες ··
These are holy ones, and showing forth ...
這些人是聖徒,並且顯明……
1:639
τὸ ἐν τῶι εὐαγγελίῳ ὁπηνίκα ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ βασιλέων δέ ἐστιν τὸ μὴ εἰ῀̣ναι ὑποτελεῖς
the saying in the Gospel, when ... [it is said] ... 'It belongs to kings not to be subject to tribute.'
福音書中所說的,當……「不作納稅之人,乃是屬於君王的事。」
1:640
οὗτοι οὖν οἱ ἀπολελυμένοι τῶν προσκαίρων διὰ τὸ μὴ πεπειρᾶσθαι αὐτῶν καὶ μετὰ πεῖραν ἀνωτέρω αὐτῶν ὄντες, ἑκατέρως δὲ ἀλλ̣οτρίων ἔξω φόρου εἰσὶν μὴ τοῖς πειρασμὸν ἐνποιοῦσιν ······
These, then, are those who have been set free from temporal things — whether because they have not been tried by them, or because, even after trial, they stand above them; and in either case they are outside the tribute owed to what is alien, no longer subject to the things that bring temptation ...
所以這些人乃是脫離了暫時之物的人——或因他們未曾受過那些事的試驗,或雖經試驗卻仍超越其上;無論哪一種,他們都在那屬於外邦之物的貢賦之外,不再受制於那些帶來試探的事……
1:641
ῃαξατ μικρὸς καὶ μέγας ε ἐκεῖ ἐστιν, καὶ θεράπων δεδοικὼς τὸν κύριον καὶ τετευχὼς σκιᾶς. τὸ ἀπροσωπόλημπτον τοῦ διοικοῦντος ἐν τοῖς προκειμένοις δείκνυται
'The small and the great are there, and the servant that feared his lord' — and having attained to shade. The impartiality of the One who governs is shown forth in the matters set before us.
「大的小的都在那裡,並且那敬畏主人的僕人」——也已得著蔭庇。那治理者的不偏待人,就在這擺在眼前的事上顯明出來。
1:642
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἑτέρως κύριος καὶ ἑτέρως δοῦλος πένης εἰς τὸν βίον εἰσέρχεται
For neither does the master enter into life in one way and the servant, or the poor man, in another.
因為主人進入此生的方式,與僕人或窮人進入的方式,並無不同。
1:643
βασιλεύς τις τύραννος Σοφία διαγορεύει ἑτέραν τινὰ γενέσεως ἀρχήν·
Does some king or tyrant, [called] Wisdom, proclaim any other origin of birth?
難道有哪位君王或暴君——即那智慧——宣告過另一種出生的源頭嗎?
1:644
μία γὰρ πάντων εἴσοδος εἰς τὸν βίον ἔξοδός τε ἴση, καὶ εἰ διάφορος κατὰ τὴν κίνησιν ὑπῆρξεν
'For there is one entrance for all into life, and a like departure,' even if it came to pass differently in respect of one's course.
「因為眾人進入生命只有一個入口,離去也是一樣」,縱然各人在其行程的動向上有所不同。
1:645
οὗτοι οὐχ ἑτέρως ἐγεννήθησαν
These men were not born in any different manner.
這些人並非以任何不同的方式被生下來。
1:646
ἀλλὰ καὶ θεράπων τῷ κυρίῳ ὑπηρετούμενος, εἰ καὶ μὴ κύριός ἐστιν ἀλλὰ δοῦλος κυρίου διὰ πάσης τῆς ὁδοῦ, σκιᾶς τυγχάνει, ἵνα ἐκ ταύτης τῆς σκιᾶς συμβόλου λόγον ἐχούσης ἀναχθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν νόμων τῶν δοθέντων καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐπὶ τὴν οὐράνιον πολιτείαν
But even the servant who ministers to his lord — even if he is not a lord but a servant of the lord throughout the whole way — attains to shade, so that from this shade, which bears the character of a symbol, he may be led up from the laws that were given, and from here, to the heavenly commonwealth.
然而,那服事主人的僕人——縱然他不是主人,乃是全程作主人之僕——也得著蔭庇,好叫他從這蔭庇(其中含有預表的意義)被提升,脫離那所賜的律法,並從此地上升到那屬天的國度。
1:647
ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ τῇ προσκαίρῳ μικροῦ καὶ μεγάλου καὶ δούλου διαφορὰ καθέστηκεν, τῆς πλεονεξίας αὐτὴν εἰσαγαγούσης τὴν ποικιλίαν
In this present and temporal life a distinction between small and great and servant is established, since covetousness has introduced this very diversity.
在這現今暫時的生命裡,大的、小的與僕人之間立起了分別,因為貪婪引進了這樣的差異。
1:648
ἐν δὲ τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν φησὶν Παῦλος καὶ θῆλυ, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος
But in the age to come, Paul says, 'there is neither male nor female, there is neither servant nor free.'
然而在將來的世代,保羅說:「並不分男或女,也不分為奴的或自主的。」
1:649
ὁμοίως δ' ἂν εἴποι, ὡς οὐδὲ πλούσιος πένης, ἀλλ' τῶν ἔργων ἐπίδειξις, καθ' ἣν συμβήσεται τὸν ἐν τῶι ζῆν τούτωι μικρὸν δοῦλον ἐκεῖ μέγαν καὶ ἐλεύθερον νομίζεσθαι
And he might likewise say that there is neither rich nor poor, but rather the demonstration of works, according to which it will come to pass that he who in this life is small or a servant will there be reckoned great and free.
他也可以照樣說,並不分富足或貧窮,乃是行為的彰顯,照著這彰顯,那在今生為小或為僕的人,在那裡就要被算為大的、自主的。
1:650
εἶδον γάρ φησιν δούλους ἐφ' ἵππους καί ῃαξατ πᾶν τὸ ὑπολαμβανόμενον μέγα ἐκεῖ ἐν κολάσει εὑρίσκεται
'For I have seen,' he says, 'servants upon horses' — and ... everything that is supposed to be great is there found to be in punishment.
「因為我曾見,」他說,「僕人騎馬」——並且……凡被人看為大的,在那裡都被發現是受刑罰的。
1:651
τάχα δὲ καὶ οὕτω δυνατόν, ὅτι ἀπεντεῦθεν μέγας παρ' ἕκαστον ὢν μέγας κατὰ ἀρετὴν κἀκεῖ οὕτω εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μικρὸς ὡσαύτως
Yet perhaps it is also possible in this way: that from here on, he who is great — being great in each respect according to virtue — will there likewise be found so; and the small man in like manner.
然而或許也可以這樣理解:從此以後,那按著德行在各方面為大的人,在那裡也照樣被發現為大;那小的也是如此。
1:652
κατὰ ταύτην τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ τὸ ἐν τῶι Ἐκκλησιαστῆι φερόμενον ἐξείλημπται οὕτως ἔχον·
According to this same understanding, what is set forth in Ecclesiastes is also to be taken, which reads thus:
照著這同一的理解,傳道書中所記載的也當如此領會,其文如下:
1:653
ὅπου ἐὰν πέσῃ τὸ ξύλον, ἐκεῖ μενεῖ, ξύλον λέγων τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅστις εἰ ἔπεσεν ἐν κολάσει τουτέστιν εἰ τέλος ἔσχεν τούτου τοῦ ζῆν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ὤν, οὕτως ἔσται ἐκεῖ
'Wherever the tree falls, there it shall remain' — calling man 'tree'; and if he has fallen in punishment, that is, if he came to the end of this life while being in sins, so shall he be there.
「樹倒在何處,就存留在何處」——他以「樹」指人;那人若倒在刑罰之中,就是說,他若在犯罪的光景中結束了此生,他在那裡也必如此。
1:654
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐν ἀρετῇ, ὁμοίως·
But if [he fell] also in virtue, likewise [so shall he be].
但他若是在德行中〔而終〕,也是照樣。
1:655
πάντας γὰρ δεῖ παραστῆναι τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος πρὸς διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἔπραξεν
For 'all must appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that each one may receive according to the things he did through the body.'
因為「我們眾人都必顯露在基督臺前,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。」
1:656
καὶ θεράπων τῷ θεῷ δουλεύων νοημόνως ἐκεῖ ἐστιν σκιᾶς τυγχάνων καὶ ἀναπαύσεως, διαφυγὼν τὸν καύσωνα τοῦ βίου·
And the servant who serves God with understanding is there, attaining to shade and rest, having escaped the scorching heat of this life;
那存著悟性事奉神的僕人,也在那裡得著蔭庇與安息,逃脫了此生的炎熱;
1:657
διεσώθη ἀπὸ καύματος υἱὸς νοήμων, οὐ καταφλεγεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ καύσωνος κατὰ τοὺς ἐν τῆι παραβολῇ μὴ εἰς βάθος τὸν σπόρον ἀποδεξαμένους καὶ ὑποπεσόντας τῷ φλογμῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας
'A prudent son was preserved from the burning heat' — not consumed by the scorching, unlike those in the parable who did not receive the seed into depth and so fell prey to the flame of sin.
「明智的兒子得免於炎熱」——他沒有被那炎熱燒焦,不像比喻中那些沒有把種子接受到深處、以致落入罪之火焰的人。
1:658
αὕτη ἐπαγγελία τῷ Δαυὶδ λέγεται ἐν Ψαλμοῖς·
This same promise is spoken to David in the Psalms:
這同一的應許在詩篇中對大衛說:
1:659
ἡμέρας ἥλιος οὐ συνκαύσει σε καὶ σελήνη τὴν νύκτα, ὅπερ κατὰ τὸ ῥητὸν οὐκ εὑρίσκομεν
'By day the sun shall not burn you, nor the moon by night' — which, taken according to the literal sense, we do not find [to be so].
「白日太陽必不傷你,夜間月亮也必不害你」——這話若按字面領會,我們卻找不到〔如此的印證〕。
1:660
α̣ὐτὸς γὰρ δίκαιος ὢν κατεπονεῖτο ὑπὸ καύσωνος τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ, ἀκαταπόνητος ὢν ὑπὸ καύσωνος ἁμαρτίας
For he himself, being righteous, was worn down by the perceptible heat, while remaining unwearied by the heat of sin.
因為他本人雖是義人,卻被那可感知的炎熱所困乏,惟獨在罪的炎熱之下毫不受累。
1:661
κοινὸν γὰρ τὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν προσπιπτόντων ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι δικαίου καὶ ἀδίκου, ἴδιον δὲ τοῦ σπουδαίου τὸ διαφεύγειν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας καύσωνα
For it is common to both righteous and unrighteous to be subject to the things that befall from without; but it is proper to the earnest man to escape the scorching heat that comes from wickedness.
因為承受那從外而來之事,乃是義人與不義之人所共有的;惟有那從惡而生的炎熱得以逃脫,才是那殷勤之人所特有的。
1:662
τῶν ἀκουόντων ἕνεκα, ἵνα πρῶτον μὲν μὴ δυσαρεστῶνται τοῖς συμβαίνουσιν, ἔπειτα καὶ γιγνώσκοντες ὅτι παρὰ θεοῦ γίνεται, μήτε ταὐτόματον μήτε εἱμαρμένην αἰτίαν τῶν γιγνομένων λογίζωνται
[He speaks] for the sake of the hearers, first that they may not be displeased with what befalls them, and then that, knowing it comes from God, they may reckon neither chance nor fate as the cause of what happens.
〔他這樣說〕乃是為了聽者的緣故,首先叫他們不至因所遭遇的事而不悅,其次叫他們既知道這些事出於神,就不至將偶然或命運算作所發生之事的緣由。
1:663
ποικίλων γὰρ ὄντων τῶν ἀκολουθούντων ἀνθρώποις συμπτωμάτων ὡς τὸν μὲν πένεσθαι, τὸν δ' ἐκ πλούτου εἰς πενίαν μεθίστασθαι καὶ ταῦτα διαφόρως, τὸν δὲ ἐν περιστάσεσι διαφόροις καὶ ἄλλον ἐν κε κακώσει, καὶ οὐ πάντως φαύλων τοιούτων πεῖραν δεχομένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπουδαίων, ἐξ̣ετάζων τὸ κρίμα ἐρωτᾷ λέγων·
For since the misfortunes that follow upon men are manifold — so that one is poor, another falls from wealth into poverty, and these in various ways; one is amid diverse circumstances, and another in affliction, and it is not at all only base men who undergo such trials, but earnest men as well — he, examining the judgment, inquires, saying:
因為臨到人身上的遭遇既是多樣的——以致有人貧窮,有人從富足淪為貧窮,而且各有不同;有人處於種種困境,另有人在苦難之中,並且受這樣試驗的絕非只有卑劣之人,也有殷勤之人——所以他察究那審判,發問說:
1:664
ἱνατί γὰρ δέδοται τοῖς ἐν πικρίᾳ φῶς; εἰ γὰρ καὶ οἶδεν, ἀλλὰ γοῦν ὑπομενητικοὺς καὶ ἡμᾶς εἶναι βουλόμενος παιδεύει, ὡς παρὰ θεοῦ τὴν τούτων ἀπεκδέχεσθαι διδασκαλίαν προσήκει
'Why is light given to those in bitterness?' For even though he knows, yet, wishing us also to be patient in endurance, he instructs us that it is fitting to await the teaching concerning these things from God.
「為何有光賜給那在苦痛中的人呢?」因為他雖然知道,卻仍願我們也作能忍耐的人,就教導我們:關乎這些事的教訓,當從神那裡等候領受,才是合宜的。
1:665
εἴη δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν πικραινομένων διὰ τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀδικίας λέγων·
And he might also be speaking concerning those who are embittered on account of the injustices of men:
他也可能是論到那些因人的不義而心中苦痛的人說:
1:666
ἱνατί γὰρ δέδοται τοῖς ἐν πικρίᾳ φῶς; τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ Ἰερεμίας αἰνιττόμενος ἔφη·
'Why is light given to those in bitterness?' Jeremiah too, hinting at something of this sort, said:
「為何有光賜給那在苦痛中的人呢?」耶利米也暗示了某種類似的意思,說:
1:667
κατὰ μόνας ἐκαθήμην, ὅτι πικρίας ἐνεπλήσθην. πικρίας δὲ ἐνεπίπλατο διὰ τὸ θεωρεῖν τὰς περὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀνωμαλίας καὶ ἀδικίας
'I sat alone, because I was filled with bitterness.' And he was filled with bitterness because of beholding the inequalities and injustices among men.
「我獨自靜坐,因為我滿了苦痛。」他之所以滿了苦痛,乃是因為看見人間的種種不平與不義。
1:668
οἱ δ' αὐτοὶ οὗτοι καὶ ὀδυνῶνται
And these same men also feel pain.
而這些同樣的人也感受痛苦。
1:669
οὐκ ὀδύνην εἶχεν μακάριος Παῦλος λέγων·
Or did not the blessed Paul have pain when he said:
難道那有福的保羅說這話時沒有痛苦嗎:
1:670
λύπη μ̣οί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου
'I have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart.'
「我心裡有大憂愁,時常傷痛。」
1:671
εὐχόμην γὰρ ἐγὼ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα, οἵτινες διὰ τὸ ἀποστρέφεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐκτὸς αὐτῆς ἐτύγχανον; προσέτι δὲ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου ὁμείρονται λέγοντες·
'For I could wish that I myself were accursed for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh' — who, because they turned away from the truth, happened to be outside of it. Moreover, they also long for death, saying:
「為我弟兄,我骨肉之親,就是自己被咒詛,與基督分離,我也願意」——他們因轉離真理,就落在真理之外。不但如此,他們也切慕死亡,說:
1:672
κάλλιον ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, καθάπερ θησαυρὸν ἀνορύσσοντες τὸν εἰς τοῦτο πόθον, ὡς λέγειν ἕνα τῶν ἁγίων·
'It is far better to depart and be with Christ' — as though digging up a treasure, [namely] the longing directed to this end, so that one of the saints can say:
「情願離世與基督同在,因為這是好得無比的」——彷彿掘出寶藏一般,就是那向著此目的的渴望,以致有一位聖徒能說:
1:673
οἴμμοι, ὅτι παροικία μου ἐμακρύνθη, καὶ Παῦλον περὶ τῶν ὁμοίων γράφειν̣·
'Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged'; and Paul writes concerning the like:
「我有禍了,因我寄居的日子延長了」;保羅也論到類似的事而寫道:
1:674
οὐ γὰρ ἔχουσιν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦσιν. διὸ οὐδὲ φιλόζωοι ὄντες ἕτοιμοι πρὸς τὸ ἀποθανεῖν εἰσιν, ὡς λέγειν Παῦλον τὸν μακάριον·
'For they have no abiding city here, but they seek the one to come.' Therefore, not being lovers of this life, they are ready to die, so that the blessed Paul can say:
「因為他們在這裡本沒有常存的城,乃是尋求那將來的城。」所以他們既不貪愛今生,就預備好去死,以致那有福的保羅能說:
1:675
καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω. διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἑτοιμότητα τοῦτο οὕτως ἔγραφεν
'I die daily.' For on account of his readiness he wrote this thus.
「我是天天冒死。」因為他是為著這份預備的心,才這樣寫的。
1:676
φιλόζωος δ' οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τοῦτο
A lover of this life would not say this.
貪愛今生的人是不會說這話的。
1:677
ἐπίστανται γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἂν ἐξέλθωσιν ἐκ τούτου τοῦ βίου, τὰς θείας ἀμοιβὰς ἀπολήμψονται
For the saints understand that, whenever they depart from this life, they will receive the divine recompenses.
因為聖徒明白,他們幾時離開此生,就要領受那從神而來的報償。
1:678
ὥσπερ οὖν θησαυρὸν ἀνορύττοντες οὕτως εἰσίν, εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἀνορύττειν μετὰ καμάτου γίνεται
They are therefore like men digging up a treasure — even though the digging comes with toil.
所以他們就像掘寶藏的人一樣——縱然那掘取乃是伴隨著勞苦的。
1:679
ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ ἅγιοι διὰ πολλῶν πόνων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν προσδοκῶσιν εἰσέρχεσθαιἀλλ' ἐλπὶς κουφίζει τὸν πόνον–, οὕτω καὶ οἱ ἐν ἀγῶνι ἀθλοῦντες πολλὰ κάμνουσι πρὸς τὸν στέφανον ἀποβλέποντες
As therefore the saints themselves expect to enter the kingdom through many labours — but hope lightens the labour — so also those who contend in the contest toil greatly, looking to the crown.
所以正如聖徒自己指望藉著許多勞苦得進那國——但盼望減輕了勞苦——照樣,那些在競技場上比武的人也大大勞累,只因定睛仰望那冠冕。
1:680
τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἁγίοις ἁρμόζει καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ἡμιστίχιον, εἰ γάρ φησιν·
To these same saints the following half-verse also fits, if he says:
以下的半句經文也適合於這些同樣的聖徒,如他所說:
1:681
περιχαρεῖς δὲ ἐγένοντο, ἐὰν κατατύχωσιν. οὐδεὶς τῶν φαύλων, εἰ καὶ ἐν περιστάσει ἐστὶν καὶ διὰ ταύτην ἐπιθυμεῖ τοῦ βίου ἐξελθεῖν, περιχαρὴς ἀπελθὼν γίγνεται
'They rejoice exceedingly if they attain [it].' None of the base men — even if he is in distress and on account of it desires to depart from this life — becomes exceedingly joyful upon departing.
「他們若得著,就歡喜快樂。」凡卑劣之人——縱然身處困境,並因此渴望離開此生——在離去時卻沒有一個是滿心歡喜的。
1:682
εἰ γὰρ και`̣ τῶν ἐνταῦθα θλιβηρῶν ἀπέστη, ἀλλά γε διαδέχονται αἱ διὰ τὰ βεβιωμένα κολάσεις
For even if he has departed from the afflictions here, yet the punishments due to the things he has done in his life succeed them.
因為他縱然脫離了此地的苦難,那因他一生所行之事而來的刑罰卻接踵而至。
1:683
ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀναχωροῦντες συναπερχομένας ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰς τῆς ψυ χῆς ὁρμὰς θυμοὺς ἀγριότητας ἕτερα πάθη, ἅπερ παραπεπήγασιν αὐτῇ ἐνταῦθα κρατυνθέντα
And further, even as they depart, they carry off together with them the impulses of the soul — whether rages, or savageries, or other passions — which have been fixed fast in it, having been strengthened here.
不但如此,他們甚至在離去之時,還帶著那與之同去的靈魂的衝動——或是暴怒,或是兇暴,或是別的情慾——這些都是在此地被堅固之後,牢牢釘附在靈魂上的。
1:684
διὰ ἑπομένων κολάσεων οὔκ εἰσι περιχαρεῖς
On account of the punishments that follow, they are not exceedingly joyful.
因著隨後而來的刑罰,他們並不滿心歡喜。
1:685
ἀκόλουθον οὖν καὶ τοῦτο περὶ τῶν ἁγίων νοῆσαι·
It is consistent, then, to understand this also concerning the saints:
所以,將這話也理解為關乎聖徒,乃是合宜的:
1:686
οὐ περιχαρεῖς εἰσιν ὑπ' ἀγγέλων παραπεμπόμενοι καὶ εἰς κόλπους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἐν βασιλείᾳ καταντῶντες ἀντικαταλαττόμενοι ταύτην τῶν περιστάσεων ὧν ἔξωθεν πεπόνθασιν καὶ ὧν ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆςεἰσήνενκαν πόνων; καὶ α Δαυὶδ μακάριος εἰς ἐκεῖνα βλέπων καίτοι βασιλεὺς ὢν τὸ ζῆν καθάπερ δεσμωτήριον εἶναι λογιζόμενος ἔψαλλεν πρὸς θεόν·
Are they not exceedingly joyful, being escorted by angels and arriving into the bosom of Abraham and into the kingdom, receiving this in exchange for the distresses which they suffered outwardly and for the labours which they endured for the sake of virtue? And the blessed David, looking to those things — although he was a king, yet reckoning this present life to be like a prison — sang psalms to God:
他們豈不是滿心歡喜嗎?他們被眾天使護送,得進亞伯拉罕的懷裡,得入那國度,以此換取他們在外所受的困苦,以及他們為德行的緣故所忍受的勞苦。那有福的大衛定睛仰望那些事——他雖是君王,卻將今生看作如同牢獄——就向神歌唱說:
1:687
ἐξάγαγε ἐκ φυλακῆς τὴν ψυχήν μου. οὐδὲ γὰρ αἰσθητῇ φυλακῇ ἐφυλάττετο
'Bring my soul out of prison.' For he was not being kept in any perceptible prison.
「求你將我的靈魂從牢獄裡領出來。」因為他並非被囚在任何可感知的牢獄裡。
1:688
ἔστιν καὶ η ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπιφερομένου λογίσασθαι, ὡς τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν ἐπόθει·
It is also possible to reckon from what follows that he longed for release from here:
從隨後所說的,也可以推知他是渴望從此地得釋放:
1:689
ἐμὲ ὑπομενοῦσιν δίκαιοι, ἕως οὗ ἀνταποδῷς μοι. καὶ γὰρ ἰσοδυναμεῖ τῷ·
'The righteous shall wait for me, until you recompense me.' For this is equivalent in force to:
「義人必環繞我,因為你以厚恩待我」——因為這話與下面一句同樣有力:
1:690
ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν. ὧν ἀληθιναὶ αἱ ἀνδραγα θίαι, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν
'That they should not be made perfect apart from us' — those whose deeds of valour are true, and [true also are] the things of the promises.
「叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全」——他們的英勇之行是真實的,那應許之事也是真實的。
1:691
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, πῶς οὐ περιχαρεῖς οἱ ἅγιοι κατατυχόντες τοῦ τέλους τοῦ ζῆν τούτου, μεθ' τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία διαδέξεται; θάνατος ἀνδρὶ ἀνάπαυσις·
But if this is so, how are the saints not exceedingly joyful upon attaining the end of this life, after which the kingdom of the heavens will succeed it? 'Death is rest for a man';
但若是這樣,聖徒在達到此生的終點——在其後有諸天的國度接續而來——之時,怎能不滿心歡喜呢?「死亡對人乃是安息」;
1:692
συνέκλεισεν θεὸς κατ' αὐτοῦ, ἀποφηνάμενος τὰ περιστατικά
'God has shut in against him,' pronouncing the circumstantial [troubles].
「神將他四面圍困」,宣告那環繞而來的〔苦難〕。
1:693
δὲ τῆι πρώτηι διανοίᾳ ἑπόμενος οὐδὲν ἕξει ἐπικομπ̣άζον φάσκων, ὡς οὐ πάντες οἱ τελευτῶντες ἐν ἀναπαύσει γίγνονται τῷ τοὺς φαύλους διαδέχεσθαι κολάσεις
But he who follows the first sense will have nothing to boast of, saying that not all who die come into rest, since punishments succeed the base.
然而,那持守第一種意思的人卻沒有可誇口的,因他要說:並非所有死去的人都進入安息,因為刑罰接續著卑劣之人。
1:694
παρασημειώσαιτο δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς οὐκ εἶπεν·
Let one also note this: that he did not say
還當留意這一點:他沒有說
1:695
θάνατος ἀνθρώπῳ, ἀλλ' ἀνδρί·
'death for a man [in general],' but 'for a [valiant] man';
「死亡對〔一般的〕人」,乃是說「對〔剛強勇敢的〕人」;
1:696
γὰρ ἀνδρείαν ἔχων καὶ ἐν τῆι ἀρετῆι ὢν ἀκατάπληκτός ἐστιν πρὸς τὸν θάνατον, ἑτοιμότατα ἔχων πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ψάλλων·
for he who possesses manly courage and is in virtue is undismayed in the face of death, being most ready for it and singing:
因為那有大丈夫之勇、且在德行中的人,面對死亡毫不驚惶,乃是預備得最為周全,並歌唱說:
1:697
ἑτοίμη καρδία μου, θεός, ἑτοίμη καρδία μου. οὗτος δ' αὐτὸς καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν ἕξει διαδεχομένων αὐτὸν ἐπαγγε λιῶν
'My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready.' And this same man will also have rest, since promises succeed him.
「神啊,我心堅定,我心堅定。」這同一個人也必得安息,因有應許接續臨到他。
1:698
ἔτι δὲ πονῶν ἀνάπαυσιν ἕξει, ὅτι ὅπερ συνέκλεισεν κατ' αὐτοῦ θεὸς διὰ τῆς κοινῆς ἀποφάσεως τῆς κατὰ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ λέγων·
And further, while still toiling he will have rest, because that which God shut in against him through the common sentence pronounced against Adam, when he said:
不但如此,他雖仍在勞苦之中卻必得安息,因為神藉著那向亞當所宣告的普遍判決而圍困他的事,就是當神說:
1:699
γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ, λέλυται λοιπὸν ἀποδράσης αὐτῷ ὀδύνης καὶ λύπης καὶ στεναγμοῦ διὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι·
'You are earth, and to earth you shall return' — is henceforth loosed, once pain and sorrow and groaning have fled from him, on account of his hearing:
「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」——如今就得以解除,因苦痛、憂愁與歎息都已從他逃離,這是由於他聽見:
1:700
εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου. πρὸ γὰρ τῶν σίτων μου στεναγμός μοι ἥκει, δακρύω δὲ ἐγὼ συνεχόμενος φόβῳ
'Enter into the joy of your lord.' 'For before my food my groaning comes to me, and I weep, being gripped by fear.'
「進來享受你主人的快樂。」「我未曾進食,歎息就先臨到我;我被懼怕纏住而哭泣。」
1:701
φόβος γὰρ ὃν ἐφρόντισα ἦλθέν μοι, καὶ ὃν ἐδεδοίκειν συνήντησέν μοι. οὐκ ἀεὶ φόβος τὸν παθητικὸν σημαίνει οὐδὲ τὸν ἀστεῖον καὶ τέλειον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέσον, περὶ ὃν οὔτ' παθητικὸς οὔτ' ἀστεῖος συμβαίνει, ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις ἐ__γ_γ·····τ̣ι τούτων διὰ τὴν ἑτέρων ὠφελίαν γινόμενος διὰ πτῶσιν
'For the fear which I dreaded has come upon me, and that which I feared has met me.' Fear does not always signify the passionate kind, nor yet the refined and perfect kind, but there is also a middle sort, concerning which neither the passionate nor the refined applies, but which, as one might say, is something of this order, arising for the benefit of others or on account of a fall.
「因為我所懼怕的驚恐臨到我,我所畏懼的迎面而來。」「懼怕」一詞並不總是指那出於情慾的懼怕,也不總是指那高尚而完全的懼怕,而是還有一種居間的懼怕,就這種懼怕而言,既非情慾的、也非高尚的可以套用,乃是如人所說,屬於此類、為著別人的益處或因著跌倒而生的懼怕。
1:702
ἐὰν γὰρ λέγῃ μακάριος Παῦλος·
For if the blessed Paul should say:
因為倘若蒙福的保羅說:
1:703
φοβοῦμαι, μή πως ὡς ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν Εὕαν, οὐ παθητικῶς ἔχει τὸν φόβον οὐδ' τέλειος καὶ καθαρὸς ἐν τούτωι σημαίνεται, εἰ καὶ εἶχεν αὐτὸν σοφὸς Παῦλος, ἀλλ' διὰ τὴν ἑτέρων σωτηρίαν φροντίς
'I fear lest somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve,' he does not hold his fear in a passionate way, nor is the perfect and pure fear signified here—even though the wise Paul did possess that fear too—but rather it is the concern felt for the salvation of others.
「我只怕你們的心或偏於邪,失去那向基督所存純一清潔的心,就如蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣」——他所懷的懼怕並非情慾之懼,此處所指的也不是那完全而純潔的懼怕,儘管智慧的保羅確也擁有那種懼怕,而是為別人得救所懷的關切。
1:704
εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ τελείου·
Concerning the perfect fear it has been said:
論到那完全的懼怕,經上曾說:
1:705
φόβος κυρίου πάντα ὑπερέβαλεν, περὶ δὲ τοῦ παθητικοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιφέρηται, φησὶν τὸ λόγιον·
'The fear of the Lord surpasses all things'; but concerning the passionate kind, that it should not be brought upon us, the oracle says:
「敬畏耶和華勝過萬事」;至於那情慾的懼怕,為叫它不臨到我們,聖言說:
1:706
τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε, καὶ·
'And be not afraid of their fear'; and:
「不要怕他們所怕的」;又說:
1:707
μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, καί·
'Fear not them that kill the body'; and:
「那殺身體的,不要怕他們」;又說:
1:708
ἐκεῖ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον, οὗ οὐκ ἦν φόβος. καὶ ταῦ τα μὲν διὰ τὸ εἰρῆσθαι·
'There they feared with a fear where no fear was.' And these things are said because of the words:
「他們在無可懼怕之處,就大大害怕。」這些話之所以提及,乃是因著這句話:
1:709
δακρύω δὲ ἐγὼ συνεχόμενος φόβῳ. ἴδωμεν δὲ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὰ συνεκτεθέντα·
'But I weep, being seized with fear.' Let us look from the beginning at the things set forth together:
「但我卻因懼怕所困而哭泣。」讓我們從頭來看那一同陳明的話:
1:710
πρὸ γὰρ τῶν σίτων μου στεναγμός μοι ἥκει, ὅπερ διδακτικόν ἐστιν, ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἄνθρωποι ἁβροδιαίτῳ βίῳ κεχρημένοι καὶ ὅλοι τρυφῆς καὶ ἡδονῆς τυγχάνοντες καὶ οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου φροντίζοντες ἔργοις αὐτοῖς βοῶσιν·
'For before my food a groaning comes to me.' This is instructive, that other men, who live a soft and luxurious life and are wholly given over to indulgence and pleasure and take thought for nothing else, cry aloud by their very deeds:
「因為在我進食之前,歎息先臨到我。」這是有教導意義的,就是那些過著奢華享樂生活、全然沉溺於逸樂與快感、對別的事毫不掛慮的人,用他們的行為喊著說:
1:711
αὔριον γὰρ ποθνῄσκομεν, δὲ ἅγιος καὶ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον φάσκων·
'For tomorrow we die'; but the holy man, who speaks according to the blessed Paul, saying:
「因為明天我們就要死了」;然而那聖潔的人,照著蒙福保羅的話說:
1:712
τίς ἀσθενεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ, τίς σκανδαλίζεται καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι;, τὴν τροφὴν τὴν αἰσθητὴν οὐ χωρὶς στεναγμοῦ προσίεται τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθενείας καὶ οὐχ ἡδονῆς ἕνεκεν, ἐννοῶν δὲ τὴν καθαρὰν καὶ ἄϋλον ζωὴν καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν ἐκείνην, ἣν ἐπηγγείλατο σωτὴρ τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς λέγων·
'Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to stumble, and I am not inflamed?'—he does not partake of perceptible food without a groaning over human weakness, and not for the sake of pleasure; but, calling to mind the pure and immaterial life and that table which the Saviour promised to His own disciples, saying:
「有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢?有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢?」——他領受這有形的食物,總不能不為人性的軟弱而歎息,並非為著享樂;反倒思念那純潔非物質的生命,以及救主應許給祂自己門徒的那筵席,說:
1:713
ἵνα ἔσθητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν, στενάζει·
'That you may eat and drink at my table in the kingdom of heaven,' he groans;
「叫你們在我國裡,坐在我的席上吃喝」,他就歎息了;
1:714
ἔτι ταύτην δεχόμενος ψάλλει τῆι διανοίᾳ·
and while yet receiving this food, he sings in his mind:
當他仍領受這食物的時候,他就在心思裡歌唱說:
1:715
ἐπιποθεῖ καὶ ἐκλείπει ψυχή μου εἰς τὰς αὐλὰς τοῦ κυρίου. εἶτ' ἐπεὶ ἅγιος κἂν τέλειος ὑπάρχῃ οἶδεν, ὅτι ἐνδέχεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἕως ἐν τῷ βίωι ἐστὶν περιπεσεῖν πτώματι, ἐπάγει·
'My soul longs and faints for the courts of the Lord.' Then, since the holy man, even though he be perfect, knows that it is possible for a man, as long as he is in this life, to fall into a downfall, he adds:
「我羨慕渴想耶和華的院宇,我的心昏厥。」其次,那聖潔的人既知道,人縱然完全,只要仍在今生之中,仍有可能陷入跌倒,於是他接著說:
1:716
δακρύω δὲ ἐγὼ περιεχόμενος φόβῳ. διανοίας δὲ ἐρρωμένης τὸ δακρύειν ἐν τοῖς πόνοις κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον·
'But I weep, encompassed with fear.' Weeping amid toils belongs to a vigorous mind, according to what is said:
「但我卻被懼怕所圍困而哭泣。」在勞苦中哭泣,乃是剛健心志的表現,正如所說的:
1:717
λούσω καθ' ἑκάστην νύκτα τὴν κλίνην μου, ἐν δάκρυσίν μου τὴν στρωμνήν μου βρέξω. ταῦτα δὲ ποιοῦσιν οἱ ἅγιοι οὐ χαυνοῦντες ἑαυτούς, ἀλλὰ διεγειρόμενοι τῶι φρονήματι, ἵνα διὰ τούτων ἐκκαλέσωνται τὸν θεὸν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, καθάπερ καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ τῶν ὁμοίων αὐτῷ σύλλογον συνκαλῶν φησιν·
'Every night I will wash my bed; I will drench my couch with my tears.' The saints do these things not to enfeeble themselves, but to rouse themselves in spirit, that through them they may call upon God for help, just as the blessed David also, summoning an assembly of those like himself, says:
「我每夜流淚,把床榻漂起,把褥子濕透。」眾聖徒行這些事,並非要使自己軟弱消沉,乃是要在心志上振奮自己,好藉這些事呼求神來相助,正如蒙福的大衛,召聚與他相似的一群人,說:
1:718
δεῦτε, προσκυνήσωμεν καὶ προσπέσωμεν αὐτῷ καὶ κλαύσωμεν ἐνώπιον κυρίου τοῦ ποιήσαντος ἡμᾶς. μέγα γὰρ ἀγαθὸν διὰ τὴν ἀπόπτωσιν φροντίς, ἥντινα ἔχειν τοὺς μαθητὰς κύριος βουλόμενός φησιν·
'Come, let us worship and fall down and weep before the Lord who made us.' For the concern felt on account of a falling away is a great good, which the Lord, wishing His disciples to possess, says:
「來啊,我們要屈身敬拜,在造我們的耶和華面前俯伏哭泣。」因為那為著墮落所懷的憂慮,實在是極大的善,主既願祂的門徒擁有這善,就說:
1:719
γρηγορεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ κλέπτης ἔρχεται. οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ διὰ τοὺς ἐπαγομένους πειρασμοὺς ἐμμελεῖς εἰσιν οἱ ἅγιοι, οὐκ ἀμελείᾳ ἑαυτοὺς ἐνδιδόντες, ἀλλὰ παρασκευάζοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τούτους, φοβούμενοι, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξαντες αὐτοὶ ἀδόκιμοι γένωνται
'Watch, for you know not at what hour the thief comes.' And no less are the saints diligent on account of the trials that are brought upon them, not giving themselves over to negligence, but preparing themselves for these, fearing lest, having preached to others, they themselves should become disqualified;
「你們要儆醒,因為不知道賊甚麼時辰來到。」眾聖徒也同樣因著臨到他們的試煉而殷勤,並不放縱自己於怠惰,反倒為這些試煉預備自己,惟恐向別人傳了道,自己反被棄絕;
1:720
καὶ οὐ παραιτοῦνται δὲ τὰ πταίσματα
and they do not excuse their faults;
他們也不為自己的過失開脫;
1:721
οὐκ ἀφροντίστως δὲ λόγον ἔχοντες ἕτοιμοι πρὸς παρασκευήν εἰσιν
but not being without forethought, having reason, they are ready for preparation;
他們並非漫不經心,乃是持定理性,時刻預備妥當;
1:722
καθελὼν τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπαναστάσεις
having overthrown the uprisings that come from the devil.
已經打倒了那從魔鬼而來的一切攻擊。
1:723
ἐβούλετο μὲν μ̣ὴ γενέσθαι ἐν περιστατικοῖς, ἐπεὶ ἀνθρωπίνη ἀσθένεια, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς τὸ ἑαυ τῆς μέτρον, οὐ φέρει τὰς τῶν πόνων ἀμετρίας, εἰ μὴ λογισμὸς ἀνδρεῖος ὑπερβάλῃ τὴν ἀσθένειαν
He wished indeed not to be found in dire circumstances, since human weakness, insofar as it depends on its own measure, does not bear the immoderate excess of toils, unless a manly reasoning surpasses the weakness.
他確實願意不落在艱難的處境中,因為人性的軟弱,就其自身的限度而言,若無剛毅的思慮勝過那軟弱,是承受不住那過度的勞苦的。
1:724
φόβος γὰρ ὃν ἐφρόντισα ἦλθέν μοι, καὶ ὃν ἐδεδοίκειν συνήντησέν μοι. ταῦτα δὲ οὐ καταπτήξας ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἀποδοθεῖσαν διάνοιαν
'For the fear which I dreaded has come upon me, and that which I feared has met me.' He said these things not as one cowering, but according to the sense already given.
「因為我所懼怕的驚恐臨到我,我所畏懼的迎面而來。」他說這些話並非出於畏縮膽怯,乃是照著前面已說明的意思。
1:725
φόβον γὰρ εἶχε, μὴ ἐπιβραδύνας τῶι βίωι καὶ θλίψεών τε καὶ περιστάσεων πειραθῇ, ἐξ ὧν ὀκλάσαι τοὺς πολλοὺς συμβαίνει
For he had a fear lest, delaying in this life, he should experience afflictions and dire circumstances, from which it happens that the many collapse.
因為他懷著一種懼怕,惟恐自己在今生中遷延日久,便要經歷苦難與艱危的處境,眾人往往由此而崩潰倒下。
1:726
κἂν γὰρ ἀκαταμάχ̣ητοι ὦσιν, οὐ βούλονται ἐφέλκεσθαι τοὺς πειρασμούς, ἵνα μήτε ἀντικείμενος καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς ἔχῃ περισσοτέραν κόλασιν καὶ μὴ τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὡς ἔφαμεν ἀσθενείας ὀκλάσαι ποιήσῃ, ἐπεὶ καὶ κυβερνήτης κατευθὺ ἄγων τὸ σκάφος οὐ βούλεται χειμῶνος πειραθῆναι, μή πως καὶ πταίσματι περιπέσῃ
For even if they are invincible, they do not wish to draw trials upon themselves, so that neither may the adversary incur greater punishment because of them, nor may the conditions of human weakness, as we said, cause them to collapse; since even a helmsman, steering his vessel straight, does not wish to experience a storm, lest he too fall into some mishap.
因為他們縱然是不可戰勝的,也不願招惹試煉臨到自己,一則免得那仇敵因他們的緣故受更重的刑罰,二則如我們所說,免得人性軟弱的境況使他們崩潰;正如舵手把船筆直駛去,也不願遭遇風暴,惟恐自己也陷入某種失事之中。
1:727
ὅτι δὲ οὐ δειλίᾳ τὰς περιστάσεις παραιτοῦνται, ἔστιν ἑνὸς αὐτῶν ἀκοῦσαι περὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ αὐτῶν λέγοντος·
That they decline dire circumstances not out of cowardice, one may hear from one of them speaking about what is common to them all:
他們拒絕艱危的處境並非出於膽怯,這一點可以從他們當中一人論到他們共同的心聲聽出來:
1:728
θεὸς ἡμῶν καταφυγὴ καὶ δύναμις, βοηθὸς ἐν θλίψεσιν ταῖς εὑρούσαις ἡμᾶς σφόδρα
'Our God is a refuge and strength, a help in the afflictions that have found us exceedingly.
「神是我們的避難所,是我們的力量,是我們在患難中隨時的幫助。
1:729
διὰ τοῦτο οὐ φοβηθησόμεθα ἐν τῷ ταράσσεσθαι τὴν γῆν καὶ μετατίθεσθαι ὄρη ἐν καρδίαις θαλασσῶν. οἷς συμφώνως καὶ ἀπόστολός φησιν·
Therefore we will not fear, though the earth be shaken and the mountains be moved into the hearts of the seas.' In harmony with these the apostle also says:
所以地雖改變,山雖搖動到海心,我們也不害怕。」與這些話相和,使徒也說:
1:730
τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ; θλῖψις στενοχωρία διωγμὸς λιμὸς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Who shall separate us from the love which is in Christ Jesus? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine,' and what follows.
「誰能使我們與那在基督耶穌裡的愛隔絕呢?難道是患難嗎?是困苦嗎?是逼迫嗎?是飢餓嗎?」以及下文所說的。
1:731
ὅτι δ' οὐκ ἀνιδρωτὶ ταῦτα ὑφίστανται, ἐπάγει·
And that they undergo these things not without sweat, he adds:
至於他們承受這些事並非不流汗掙扎,他接著說:
1:732
ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ δεῖγμα διὰ τῆς ἐναγωνίου μάχης, μεθ' ἣν νίκη συμβαίνει
'But in all these things we more than conquer through him who loved us'—which is a proof deriving from the agonizing combat, after which victory comes.
「然而,靠著愛我們的主,在這一切的事上,我們已經得勝有餘了」——這乃是一個憑據,出於那激烈苦戰,戰後便有勝利隨之而來。
1:733
εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ συνήντησέν μοι·
Well too is the phrase 'has met me';
「迎面而來」這句話也說得好;
1:734
ὡς γὰρ ἀθλητῇ συνήντησεν τὰ παλαίσματα
for as with an athlete, the wrestling-bouts met him.
因為正如對一個角力士一般,那一場場摔角比賽迎面向他而來。
1:735
οὐ γὰρ τοῖς τυχοῦσιν διάβολος μάχεται, ὡς καὶ σωτὴρ δηλοῖ λέγων πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς·
For it is not with ordinary men that the devil fights, as the Saviour also makes clear, saying to His disciples:
因為魔鬼並不與尋常之輩爭戰,正如救主也向祂的門徒表明說:
1:736
ἰδοὺ ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς σατανᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον. συνήντησεν καὶ τούτῳ ἑτοιμότατα ἔχοντι πρὸς μάχην ὡς καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔδειξεν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς δηλοῖ
'Behold, Satan has demanded to have you, that he might sift you as wheat.' He met this man too, who was most ready for battle, as the event itself showed and as what follows makes clear.
「看哪,撒但想要得著你們,好篩你們像篩麥子一樣。」他也迎面遇上這位已為爭戰預備妥當的人,正如事件本身所顯明的,也如下文所表明的。
1:737
οὔτε εἰρήνευσα οὔτε ἡσύχασα οὔτε ἀνεπαυσάμην, ἦλθεν δέ μοι ὀργή. τὸ ἐνπαράσκευον αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀντικείμενον ἐκ τούτων δηλοῦται
'I was neither at peace, nor at quiet, nor at rest, but wrath came upon me.' His readiness against the adversary is made clear from these words.
「我不得安逸,不得平靜,也不得安息,只有煩亂臨到。」他對抗仇敵的預備妥當,由這些話便顯明出來。
1:738
ἐπάγρυπνος γὰρ ὢν καὶ ἔχων τὴν ἐλπίδα καὶ τὸ τοῦ πνεύματος χάρισμα ἵστατο πρὸς τὸν ἀντίπαλον εἰδὼς τοῦτο καὶ Παῦλος ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν τοῖς ἁγίοις πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀρχάς, πρὸς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν ἀρχέκακον διάβολον, ὅστις ὡς λέων περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ
For being watchful and having hope and the gift of the Spirit, he stood against the antagonist, since Paul too knew this, that the saints' wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against principalities, against powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness, and against that arch-author of evil, the devil himself, who walks about like a lion seeking whom he may devour.
因為他既儆醒,又懷著盼望與聖靈的恩賜,就站立起來抵擋那對敵;保羅也曉得這事,就是眾聖徒並非與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與那些執政的、掌權的、管轄這幽暗世界的,以及天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰,並且是與那萬惡之首的魔鬼本身爭戰,牠如同吼叫的獅子遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人。
1:739
ὅμως καὶ οὕτως αὐτοῦ ἐγρηγορότος οὐκ ἠμέλησεν διάβολος, ὡς ἐξαιτήσασθαι, ἵν' ἐπαγάγῃ αὐτῷ ἐπήγαγεν, ἅπερ ὀργὴν διὰ τὰ ἐπίπονα καλεῖ, ἐπιστάμενος ὡς οὐ διὰ κακίαν ἐπήχθησαν
Nevertheless, even though he was thus vigilant, the devil did not neglect him, but so demanded to have him, that he might bring upon him what he did bring—things which he calls 'wrath' because of the toils, knowing that they were not brought on because of wickedness.
然而,儘管他這樣儆醒,魔鬼卻沒有放過他,反倒這樣求准要得著他,好把牠所加給他的加給他——這些事他因其勞苦艱難而稱之為「煩亂」,他明知這些並非因惡而臨到。
1:740
οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι. καὶ ἄλλως δὲ οἶδεν τὰ ἐπίπονα ὀργὴν ὀνομάζειν
'I know that I shall be shown to be righteous.' And in another way too he knows to name toilsome things 'wrath.'
「我知道我必顯為義。」他還以另一種方式,懂得把勞苦之事稱作「烈怒」。
1:741
ἐξαπέστειλας γάρ φησιν τὴν ὀργήν σου καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτοὺς ὡς καλάμην
'For you sent forth,' he says, 'your wrath, and it consumed them like stubble.'
「因為你發出你的烈怒,」他說,「就把他們燒滅,如同燒滅碎稭一樣。」
1:742
ὀργὴν δὲ ἂν ἀκούωμεν θεοῦ, μὴ πάθος αὐτοῦ εἶναι ταύτην κατὰ ἀνθρώπινα λογιζόμεθα
But if we hear of 'wrath' of God, let us not reckon this to be a passion of His after the manner of men.
但我們若聽見神的「烈怒」,切不可照人的樣式,把這當作是祂的情緒激動。
1:743
τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτο πάθος οὐ πέφυκεν ἐξαποστέλλεσθαι, ἐν τῆι ψυχῇ φωλεῦον
For such a passion is not of a nature to be sent forth, lurking as it does within the soul.
因為那樣的情緒,本性上是不能被差發出去的,它原是潛伏在魂裡的。
1:744
δὲ λεγομένη θεοῦ ὀργὴ ἐξαποστέλλεται·
But the so-called 'wrath' of God is sent forth:
然而那所謂神的「烈怒」卻是被差發出去的:
1:745
ἐξαπέστειλας γὰρ τὴν ὀργήν σου, ἐστιν τὰ ἐπίπονα
'For you sent forth your wrath'—which is the toilsome things.
「因為你發出你的烈怒」——這指的就是那些勞苦艱難之事。
1:746
ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ ἐπιπέμπεται
For these are also sent upon men.
因為這些事也是被差遣臨到人身上的。
1:747
καὶ οὗτος οὖν ταῦτα ὀργὴν ὀνομάζει, ἅπερ αὐτῷ συμβέβηκεν
And so this man too names 'wrath' these things which have befallen him.
因此這位義人也把臨到他身上的這些事稱作「烈怒」。
1:748
οὕτω δὲ ἀποτείνας ἅγιος οὗτο̣ς διήγησιν τοιαύτην, ἐν τῶν κριμάτων τοῦ θεοῦ διδασκαλία τυγχάνει, καὶ μυστηρίων θείων, κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἐξεθέμεθα, δῆλός ἐστιν οὐ περιπαθὴς γενόμενος διὰ τὰ συμβεβηκότα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς θείας θεωρίας πόθον καὶ ἔρωτα καὶ οὐράνιον ἔχων
Having thus extended his discourse, this holy man—in a narration such as this, in which there is teaching about the judgments of God and about divine mysteries, which we have expounded as far as was possible—is clearly shown not to have become overcome with passion because of what had befallen him, but even in the midst of them to have possessed a longing and love and heavenly desire for the divine contemplation.
這位聖潔的人既如此展開他的話語——在這樣一段敘述中,包含著論到神審判與神聖奧祕的教導,這些我們已盡可能地闡明——顯然他並未因所遭遇的事而陷入情緒的激動崩潰,反倒在這一切之中,仍懷著對那屬神默觀的渴慕、愛戀與屬天的嚮往。
1:749
ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Ἐλιφὰζ Θαιμανίτης λέγει·
Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said:
提幔人以利法回答說:
1:750
μὴ πολλάκις σοι λελάληται ἐν κόπῳ; ἰσχὺν δὲ ῥημάτων σου τίς ὑποίσει; εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐνουθέτησας πολλοὺς καὶ χεῖρας ἀσθενοῦς παρεκάλεσας ἀσθενοῦντάς τε ἐξανέστησας ῥήμασιν γόνασίν τε ἀδυνατοῦσιν θάρσος περιέθηκας, νῦν δὲ ἥκει ἐπὶ σὲ φόβος καὶ ἥψατό σου, σὺ δὲ ἐσπούδασας. πάσης διδασκαλίας καὶ διαλήμψεως εἰσὶν ἀρχαί, ὧν εὖ ἐχουσῶν πάντα κατὰ λόγον χωρεῖ
'Has a word not often been spoken to you in trouble? But who shall bear the force of your words? For if you have admonished many, and strengthened the hands of the weak, and raised up the ailing with words, and clothed with courage the failing knees, yet now that fear has come upon you and touched you, you are troubled.' Of every teaching and inquiry there are first principles, which, being sound, cause everything to proceed according to reason.
「豈不是有話常在患難中對你說嗎?但誰能擔當你言語的力量呢?你素來勸誡許多人,又堅固軟弱的手,你的言語曾扶起將要跌倒的人,又用話語使無力的膝穩固;如今懼怕臨到你,觸著了你,你就慌張了。」凡教導與探究都有其起始的原則,這些原則若正確無誤,一切便照著理性順利進行。
1:751
καὶ ἔστω ἀφ' αἱρέσεων τὸ παράδειγμα·
And let the illustration be drawn from the heresies:
讓我們從異端當中取一個例證:
1:752
εἰ γάρ τις ἀσεβῶν θείη προϋπάρχοντα τὸν πατέρα τοῦ υἱοῦ, ταύτῃ τῇ ἀρχῇ σαθρᾷ οὔσῃ πολλὰ ἕπεται ψευδῆ·
for if some impious person should posit that the Father pre-exists the Son, from this principle, being rotten, many false things follow:
因為若有不敬虔之人主張父先於子而存在,從這個腐朽的原則,便有許多虛謊之事隨之而來:
1:753
κτίσμα γὰρ εὐθυντὸν τὸν υἱὸν ὑπολήμψεται, οὐκ ἀΐδιον·
for he will suppose the Son to be a creature that came into being straightway, not eternal;
因為他必推想子是一個受造之物,是後來被造出來的,並非永恆的;
1:754
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἀϊδίου προϋπάρχοντος
for it is not possible, if [the Father] pre-exists as eternal.
因為若父作為永恆者先於子而存在,這便是不可能的。
1:755
εἰ δὲ προϋπάρχει κατὰ τὴν σαθρὰν ὑπόθεσιν αὐτῶν πατήρ, οὐκ ἂν εἴη υἱὸς ἀΐδιος
And if, according to their rotten hypothesis, the Father pre-exists, then the Son could not be eternal;
並且,若照他們腐朽的假設,父是先存的,那麼子就不能是永恆的;
1:756
κτίσμα δὲ καὶ ποίημα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἕπεται, οἷς ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ τρεπτὸν εἶναι αὐτὸν καὶ ἀλλοιω τόν
and it follows that he is a creature and a thing made, upon which follows that he is mutable and changeable.
如此便推出祂是受造之物、是被造成的,隨之而來的便是祂是可變的、會改變的。
1:757
τούτου οὕτως ἔχοντος οὐκ ἔσται κατ' οὐσίαν θεός
This being so, he will not be God according to essence.
既是如此,祂按本質就不是神了。
1:758
διόπερ εἴ ποτε σαθροῖς δόγμασιν περιτύχοις, τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτῶν ζήτει
Wherefore, if ever you should chance upon rotten dogmas, seek out their first principle;
因此,你若偶然遇見腐朽的教義,就當追尋它們起始的原則;
1:759
ταύτης γὰρ ἀνατραπείσης συναπέρχεται ὅλα
for once this is overturned, the whole thing collapses along with it.
因為這原則一旦被推翻,全部就隨之一同倒塌。
1:760
ἐκκείσθω δὲ καὶ δεύτερον τοῦ αὐτοῦ παράδειγμα
Let there also be set forth a second illustration of the same kind.
再讓我們陳明第二個同類的例證。
1:761
εἰσίν τινες, οἳ τὴν δόκησιν εἰσάγουσιν, τῶι δοκεῖν πεφάνθαι τὸν ςωτῆρα φρονοῦντες
There are certain persons who introduce docetism, thinking that the Saviour only appeared in semblance.
有某些人引進幻影說,以為救主只是在表面上顯現、看似成了肉身罷了。
1:762
ζητητέον, τίνος ἕνεκα ἐπεδήμησεν, καὶ δῆλον, ὡς τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρίας χάριν
One must inquire for what reason He came to dwell among us; and it is clear that it was for the sake of the salvation of men.
我們必須探究祂為何來到我們中間居住;顯然是為著人的得救。
1:763
εἰ δὲ δοκήσει ὤφθη καὶ εἰ διδασκαλία δοκήσει γέγονε, καὶ σταυρὸς καὶ ἀνάλημψις, οἷς ἕπεται δοκήσει καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν καὶ οὐκ ἀληλθείᾳ γεγενῆσθαι
But if He was seen in semblance, and if His teaching came about in semblance, and also the cross and the ascension, then it follows that in semblance too the salvation came about, and not in truth.
但祂若只是在表象中被看見,若祂的教導也只是在表象中發生,連那十字架與升天也是如此,那麼便推出救恩也只是在表象中成就的,並非真實成就的。
1:764
ὅπερ κατὰ τὴν ἄτοπον ἀρχὴν ἠκολούθησεν
Which followed according to the absurd first principle.
這乃是照著那荒謬的起始原則而推出的結論。
1:765
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκτεθέντων τοίνυν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἐλιφὰζ λόγων τοιοῦτόν τι ἔστιν
And so, in the case of the words set forth by Eliphaz, there is something of this sort.
照樣,論到以利法所陳明的話語,也有類似這樣的道理。
1:766
δύο εἰσὶν ἀρχαὶ ἀναντίρρητοι τῶν ἐπιφερομένων ἀνθρώποις σκυθρωπῶν, μία μὲν κατὰ διόρθωσιν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἑτέρα δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἀνα δειχθῆναι ἀνδρείαν καὶ δοκιμὴν τῶν θλιβομένων, ὅπερ σημαίνει τὸ οὕτως ἔχον λόγιον·
There are two incontestable first principles of the mournful things brought upon men: one is that which is for the correction of sins, the other is that which is for the demonstration of the courage and testing of those who are afflicted—which is what the oracle that runs thus signifies:
臨到人身上那些愁苦之事,有兩個無可爭辯的根本原由:其一是為著改正罪過,其二是為著顯明受苦者的剛勇與經受試驗——這正是如下這句聖言所指明的:
1:767
μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς ὑπο μένει πειρασμόν, ὅτι δόκιμος γενάμενος λήμψεται τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς, ὃν ἐπηγγείλατο τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. καὶ πάλιν·
'Blessed is the man who endures trial, for having become approved he shall receive the crown of life, which He promised to those who love Him.' And again:
「忍受試探的人是有福的,因為他經過試驗以後,必得生命的冠冕,這是主應許給那些愛祂之人的。」又說:
1:768
πᾶσαν χαρὰν ἡγήσασθε, ἀδελφοί μου, ὅταν πειρασμοῖς περιπέσητε ποικίλοις, ὅτι τὸ δοκίμιον τῆς θλίψεως κατεργάζεται ὑπομονήν, δὲ δ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμήν, δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα. ἔστιν δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου εἴδους ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν δέξασθαι μαρτύρια
'Count it all joy, my brothers, whenever you fall into various trials, because the testing of tribulation works endurance, and endurance testedness, and testedness hope.' It is possible also to receive testimonies of the other kind from the holy Scriptures.
「我的弟兄們,你們落在百般試煉中,都要以為大喜樂,因為患難的試驗生忍耐,忍耐生老練,老練生盼望。」也可以從聖經領受另一類的見證。
1:769
ὀργὴν κυρίου ὑποίσω ὅτι ἥμαρτον αὐτῷ. τὴν γὰρ ἐπαγωγὴν δι' ἁμάρτημά φησιν γενέσθαι
'I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I have sinned against Him.' For he says that the visitation came about on account of sin.
「我要忍受耶和華的惱怒,因為我得罪了祂。」因為他說,那降臨之事乃是因罪而發生的。
1:770
κοινὰ τοίνυν τὰ ἐπίπονα καὶ σπουδαίῳ καὶ φαύλῳ, ἀλλ' τρόπος τῆς αἰτίας διάφορος
Therefore toilsome things are common both to the earnest and to the base; but the manner of their cause is different.
所以那些勞苦艱難之事,是認真殷勤的人與卑劣的人所共有的;然而其緣由的性質卻各不相同。
1:771
ἀμέλει γοῦν τὰ τοῖς ἁμαρτωλοῖς διὰ τὰς γεγενημένας κακίας ἐπαγόμενα μάστιγες λέγονται ἐν τῷ·
At any rate, the scourges brought upon sinners on account of the evils they have committed are called such in the passage:
無論如何,因所犯的惡而臨到罪人身上的鞭打,正如經上所說的:
1:772
πολλαὶ αἱ μάστιγες τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, τὸν δὲ ἐλπίζοντα ἐπὶ κύριον ἔλεος κυκλώσει. καὶ πάλιν·
Many are the scourges of the sinner, but mercy shall encompass him who hopes in the Lord. And again:
罪人有許多的鞭打,但那仰望耶和華的,必有慈愛四面環繞他。又說:
1:773
ἐὰν ἐνκαταλίπωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον μου καὶ ἐν τοῖς κρίμασίν μου μὴ πορευθῶσιν, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου μὴ φυλάξωσιν, καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου μὴ τηρήσωσιν, ἐπισκέψομαι ἐν ῥάβδωι τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν μάστιξιν τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. τὰ αὐ τὰ ταῦτα συμπτώματα καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ ἀνιαρὰ καὶ περιστατικὰ τοῖς δικαίοις ἐπαγόμενα οὐ λέγονται μάστιγες ἀλλὰ θλίψεις·
If his sons forsake my law and walk not in my judgments, if they keep not my ordinances and observe not my commandments, I will visit their transgressions with a rod and their sins with scourges. Yet these same symptoms and the same grievous and distressing circumstances, when brought upon the righteous, are not called scourges but afflictions:
倘若他的子孫離棄我的律法,不照我的典章而行,不守我的律例,不遵我的誡命,我就要用杖責罰他們的過犯,用鞭懲治他們的罪孽。然而這同樣的病症、同樣悲慘困厄的遭遇,臨到義人身上時,卻不稱為鞭打,而稱為患難:
1:774
πολλαὶ αἱ θλίψεις τῶν δικαίων, καί·
Many are the afflictions of the righteous, and:
義人多有苦難,又說:
1:775
ἐν θλίψει τοῦ κυρίου ἐμνήσθην. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ δικαίου τοῦ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον θλιβομένου κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
In affliction I remembered the Lord. But also concerning the righteous man who is for the most part afflicted, according to what is said:
在患難中我記念耶和華。但也是論到那大多受苦的義人,正如經上所說的:
1:776
ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι, ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι λέγεται·
In everything afflicted, yet not distressed, it is said:
凡事受壓,卻不至困窘,經上說:
1:777
καὶ μάστιξ οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ τῷ σκηνώματί σου. τὰ ἐπαγόμενά τινι θλιβηρά, ὡς προείρηται, κατὰ δύο ἀναντιρρήτους ἀρχὰς συμβαίνει, ἐπιτιμίας ἕνεκα καὶ διορθώσεως ἵνα τις μεγαλοψύχως ἐνεγκὼν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ καρτερίᾳ καὶ ἀνδρείᾳ στεφάνων τύχῃ
And no scourge shall come near your dwelling. The grievous things brought upon anyone, as has been said before, happen according to two incontrovertible principles: either for the sake of chastisement and correction, or so that, bearing them nobly, one may obtain crowns for endurance and manliness.
災殃必不臨近你的帳棚。臨到人身上的苦難,正如前面所說的,乃是依據兩個不可反駁的原則發生的:或是為了懲戒與矯正,或是要人高尚地擔當這些,因著堅忍與勇毅而得著冠冕。
1:778
τοῦτο ἀγνοήσαντες οἱ φίλοι τοῦ Ἰὼβ κατὰ τὸν ἕτερον τῶν δύο τούτων τρόπον ᾠήθησαν ὡς παρατρεπόμενος διὰ ἁμαρτήματα θλίβεται
Being ignorant of this, the friends of Job, according to the second of these two modes, supposed that he was afflicted because he had been led astray on account of sins.
約伯的朋友們不明白這一點,只按著這兩種方式中的後一種,以為他是因罪被引入歧途而受苦。
1:779
οὐκ ἐντίθεσαν γοῦν τὸν ἕτερον τρόπον, καίτοι μηδὲν συνειδότες τῷ Ἰὼβ ἁμάρτημα
They therefore did not admit the other mode, even though they were not aware of any sin in Job.
因此他們不接納另一種方式,儘管他們在約伯身上並不知道有甚麼罪。
1:780
πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἦν, μαρτυρουμένου αὐτοῦ, ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν τῇ πρὸς θεὸν παρεδρίᾳ καρτερῶς προσεῖχεν ἀναφέρων ὑπὲρ τῶν υἱῶν θυσίας μήποτε κακὰ ἐνενόησαν
For how was it possible, when it was testified of him that he attended steadfastly each day to his intercourse with God, offering up sacrifices on behalf of his sons in case they had ever conceived evil thoughts?
因為既然有見證說他每日堅定地專心親近神,為他的兒子們獻上祭物,惟恐他們曾心懷惡念,這怎麼可能呢?
1:781
οὐδὲν γὰρ φαινόμενον αὐτῶν ἐτύγχανεν ἁμάρτημα
For none of their sin was manifest.
因為他們的罪並沒有顯露出來。
1:782
διὸ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐννοίας αὐτῶν τὴν προσφορὰν ἐποίει
Therefore he made the offering even for their thought.
所以他甚至為他們的心思意念獻祭。
1:783
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ μεῖζον, ὅτι καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐμαρτυρεῖτο λέγοντος ὡς ἀνὴρ δίκαιος ἦν, ἄμεμπτος καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
And what is greater than this, that he was testified to even by God, who said that he was a righteous man, blameless, and so forth.
比這更重大的是,他甚至有神為他作見證,說他是個義人,完全正直,以及其後所說的話。
1:784
ὅμως δὲ οἱ φίλοι κατὰ μόνον ὡς εἴρηται τὸν ἕτερον τρόπον τὰς ἐπαγωγὰς ἐπιπέμπεσθαι νο μίζοντες δικαίῳ προσθεῖν̣αι ταύτας οὐκ ἐτόλμων, δηλοῦν τὴν πρόνοιαν θέλοντες, ὅτι πρὸς τὰ πεπραγμένα τὰς θλίψεις ἐπάγει
Nevertheless the friends, supposing that the calamities were sent only according to the one mode, as has been said, did not dare to attribute these to a righteous man, wishing to vindicate Providence, that it brings afflictions in accordance with what has been done.
然而這些朋友,以為災禍只是按著前面所說的那一種方式降臨,便不敢把這些歸咎於一個義人,因為他們想要為神的護佑辯護,說神是按著人的作為而降下患難。
1:785
διὸ καὶ θεὸς συγγνώμην αὐτοῖς ἀπένειμεν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἀγνοίας ἐποίησεν προσαγαγεῖν θυσίαν
Therefore God also granted them pardon and caused a sacrifice to be offered on behalf of their ignorance.
因此神也赦免了他們,並使他們為自己的無知獻上祭物。
1:786
ὅτι δ' οὐ κακῇ προθέσει τοῦτο ἐποίησαν ἀλλ' ὡς δικαιοῦντες τὴν πρόνοιαν, τοῦτο ἔλεγον, εἰ καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἠγνόησαν
That they did this not from an evil disposition but as vindicating Providence, this they said, even if they were ignorant of the exact truth.
他們這樣做並非出於惡意,乃是為要顯明神護佑的公義;他們這樣說,儘管他們不明白確切的真相。
1:787
ἀπὸ ταύτης γοῦν τῆς διαλήμψεως καὶ τὰς λέξεις ἐπιφέρει πρῶτος ἀρξάμενος φάσκων·
From this conception, then, the first who began to speak brings forth also his words, saying:
於是,那率先開口說話的,便是從這樣的觀念出發,說出他的話來:
1:788
μὴ πολλάκις σοι λελάληται ἐν κόπῳ, ὅπερ δηλοῖ ὅτι·
Has it not often been spoken to you in trouble? which shows that:
豈不是常有話在患難中對你說過麼?這表明:
1:789
καὶ αὐτὸς σὺ πολλάκις ἐχρήσω λόγοις πρός τινας περιπεπτωκότας θλιβηροῖς, ἵνα τὸ λελάληται ἐνεργητικῶς ἀκούσωμεν ὡς τὸ πέπρακταί σοι
You yourself have often employed words to those who had fallen into grievous things, so that we may understand 'has been spoken' in an active sense, like 'it has been done by you.'
你自己也曾多次向那些陷於苦難的人講論,好叫我們以主動的意義來領會「說過」這詞,如同「你曾做過」一般。
1:790
δύναται καὶ παθητικῶς εἰρῆσθαι, ἵν' τὸ λεγόμενον·
It can also be said in a passive sense, so that the meaning is:
這也可以用被動的意義來說,使其意思成為:
1:791
νῦν πρῶτον ἐν κόποις γεγενημένος ἔσχες τὸν λαλοῦντά σοι τὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως; τοῦ μὴ ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐχὶ λαμβανομένου
Is it truly now for the first time, having come into troubles, that you have had one speaking to you words of consolation? — the particle 'truly' being taken instead of 'not.'
難道現在你才頭一次陷入患難,纔有人向你講說安慰的話麼?——這裡的語氣詞「難道」是取代「不」的意思。
1:792
οὐδὲ γὰρ τότε μόνον ἐν περιστάσει ἦν Ἰώβ
For it was not then only that Job was in distress.
因為約伯並非只有那時纔身處困境。
1:793
εἰκὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐν πλείονι χρόνῳ ἐν τοῖς θλιβηροῖς εἶναι
For it is likely that he was in grievous circumstances for a longer time.
因為他很可能是在較長的時間裡都處於苦難之中。
1:794
εἶτα τῶν εἰρημένων πρὸς τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἑτέρως ἐξειληφὼς τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ ὡς παρὰ ὀλιγωροῦντος ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ἐπάγει·
Then, having taken the sense of what was said by Job in another way, and having heard his words as though from one who was disparaging, he adds:
接著,他把約伯所說的話以另一種方式理解,把他的話當作出於一個輕慢者之口而聽,便說:
1:795
ἰσχὺν δὲ ῥημάτων τίς ὑποίσει; αὐτὸς μὲν πολλοῖς παράκλησιν προσήγαγες, τὰ δὲ σὰ ῥήματα ὀλιγωρίας πεπληρωμένα οὐδεὶς οἷός τέ ἐστι φέρειν
But who can endure the force of your words? You yourself have brought consolation to many, but your words, being full of contempt, no one is able to bear.
但誰能擔當你言語的力量呢?你自己曾向許多人施行安慰,但你這滿了輕慢的言語,卻無人能夠承受。
1:796
ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν ἀγνοῶν τὸ μέγεθος τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ εἰρημένων
But he said these things being ignorant of the greatness of what had been spoken by him.
他說這些話,是因為不明白約伯所說之言的偉大。
1:797
καὶ δέχεται δῆθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν σύνκρισιν λέγων·
And he accepts, as it were, the comparison from him, saying:
他彷彿接受了從約伯而來的比較,說:
1:798
εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐνουθέτησας πολλοὺς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, δηλῶν ὅτι·
For if you have admonished many, and so forth, showing that:
「你既然勸戒過許多人」等語,表明:
1:799
σὺ τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰς παραμυθίαν παρήγαγες διανιστῶν τρόπον τινὰ τοὺς παρεθέντας ὑπὸ λύπης οὐχ ὑπομιμνῃσκόμενος ἐσπούδασαςἀντὶ τοῦ τετάραξαι–, καὶ πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν καὶ παράκλησιν πολλὰ ποιῶν τοῖς θλιβομένοις ὡς δεξιὰν ὀρέγειν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ λεγόμενον πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχον τας·
The things which you brought forward to others for their comfort, rousing up in some measure those who had collapsed from grief, without being reminded you took pains — instead of 'you have been troubled' — and doing many things toward the succor and consolation of the afflicted, so as to stretch out a right hand to them, according to what is said in Isaiah to the rulers:
你向別人所提出用以安慰的話語,某種程度上振奮了那些因憂愁而崩潰的人,你不待人提醒便盡心竭力——這是取代「你已受攪擾」的意思——並且為著扶助與安慰受苦者做了許多事,以致向他們伸出右手,正如以賽亞書中對眾首領所說的:
1:800
παρακαλεῖτε τῆι χειρί, τὴν σύνπνοιαν καὶ συνπάθειαν δηλοῦν τος τοῦ λόγου
Comfort with the hand, the word signifying fellow-feeling and sympathy.
用手安慰,這話乃是表明同心與同情。
1:801
γόνασιν δὲ ἀδυνατοῦσιν θάρσος περιέθηκας, ἀσθενείᾳ πεπιασμένοις ἀνθρώποις ἰσχὺν παρέχων διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς σπουδῆς
And you clothed with courage the knees that were feeble, supplying strength to people oppressed by weakness through your diligence toward them.
又給那軟弱的膝蓋披上勇氣,藉著你向他們所施的殷勤,把力量賜給那些被軟弱所困壓的人。
1:802
κατὰ δὲ ἀναγωγὴν γόνατα παραλελυμένα ἔχει τῇ Βάαλ αὐτὰ κάμπτων, θεὸν ἕτερον ἀναγορεύων, δουλεύων ποιεῖ ἁμαρτίᾳ
But according to an anagogical sense, he has knees that are enfeebled who bends them to Baal, who proclaims another god, who serves the sin which he commits.
但按著屬靈的引申意義,那向巴力屈膝的人、那宣認別神的人、那服事自己所犯之罪的人,就是膝蓋發軟的人。
1:803
νῦν δὲ ἥκει ἐπὶ σὲ πόνος καὶ ἥψατό σου, τοῦ ἥψατο δηλοῦντος σφοδρὰν ἐπίτασιν τῆς περιστάσεως
But now pain has come upon you and has touched you — the word 'touched' signifying the fierce intensity of the calamity.
但如今患難臨到你,且已挨近你——「挨近」這詞乃是表明災難劇烈的加劇。
1:804
πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐκεῖ ἐννοεῖν ἀκόλουθον ὡς χαλεπωτέρα τῆς περιστάσεως θλῖψις ὑπῆρχεν παρὰ τῶν φίλων διὰ τῶν λόγων προσαγομένη καταδρομή
In addition to what has been said there, it is fitting to consider that the affliction brought by the friends through their words was harder than the calamity itself, being a hostile assault.
除了那裡所說的話之外,也應當思想到,那由朋友們藉著言語所加給的患難,比災難本身更為艱難,乃是一種敵對的攻擊。
1:805
πρὸς γὰρ τῷ ἀπαράκλητον εἶναι τὸ δεινὸν ἔτι καὶ οἱ λόγοι φορτικοὶ ὄντες οὐ μικρὰν παρεῖχον ἀνίαν
For in addition to the terror being without comfort, the words too, being burdensome, afforded no small grief.
因為那可怕的遭遇既無安慰,那些話語又是沉重的,也帶來不小的愁苦。
1:806
πότερον οὐχ φόβος σού ἐστιν ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ καὶ ἐλπίς σου καὶ κακία τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; τοῦ συνγραφικοῦ πνεύματος μαρτυρήσαντος τῷ Ἰὼβ ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἀφροσύνην τῷ θεῷ, οὗτος ἑτέραν διάλημψιν ἔχων περὶ τῶν ἐπαχθέν των αὐτῷ καὶ λογιζόμενος, ὅτι διὰ ἁμαρτήματα πάσχει, οἰόμενός τε αὐτὸν ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας εἰρηκέναι ἐφθέγξατο, φησίν·
Is not your fear founded on folly, and your hope, and the wickedness of your way? Whereas the authorial Spirit had testified concerning Job that he did not ascribe folly to God, this man, holding another conception concerning the things brought upon him and reckoning that he suffered on account of sins, and supposing too that he had spoken what he uttered out of contempt, says:
你的敬畏豈不是出於愚妄麼?你的指望和你行徑的惡也是如此。原來執筆的聖靈曾為約伯作見證,說他未曾將愚妄歸於神;但這人對約伯所遭遇的事持另一種看法,以為他是因罪受苦,又以為他所發的言語是出於輕慢,便說:
1:807
πότερον οὐχ φόβος σού ἐστιν ἐν ἀφροσύνῃοἰόμενος γὰρ σαυτὸν δίκαιονκαὶ ἐλπίς σου καὶ κακία τῆς ὁδοῦς σου
Is not your fear founded on folly — for you suppose yourself righteous — and your hope, and the wickedness of your way?
你的敬畏豈不是出於愚妄麼——因為你自以為義——你的指望和你行徑的惡也是如此。
1:808
ἀφροσύνη δέ, φησίν, καὶ τὸ ἐλπίζειν ὅτι δίκαιος ὀφθήσει
And it is folly, he says, even to hope that one will be seen to be righteous.
他說,甚至盼望自己被看為義,這也是愚妄。
1:809
δικαίῳς γὰρ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ἐπάγεται
For such things are not brought upon a righteous man.
因為這樣的事不會臨到義人身上。
1:810
αὐτὴ δ' αὕτη ὁδὸς ὁδὸς κακίας εἴρηται διὰ πάντων νομίζοντι τῷ Ἐλιφὰζ ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει μακάριος
And this very way is called a way of wickedness throughout, since Eliphaz supposes that the blessed man suffers on account of sin.
而這條路自始至終都被稱為惡的道路,因為以利法以為這位有福的人是因罪受苦。
1:811
οὕτως καὶ ἀφροσύνην αὐτῷ προσῆπτεν
Thus he also imputed folly to him.
他也照樣把愚妄歸給約伯。
1:812
μνήσθητι οὖν τίς καθαρὸς ὢν ἀπώλετο πότε ἀληθινοὶ ὁλόρριζοι ἀπώλοντο
Remember now, who being pure has perished, or when have the truly upright been utterly destroyed root and branch?
現在你追想,有誰是清白而滅亡的呢?又有哪一次真正正直的人連根拔起而毀滅呢?
1:813
καθ' ὃν τρόπον εἶδον τοὺς ἀροτριῶντας τὰ ἄτοπα, οἱ δὲ σπείροντες αὐτὰ ὀδύνας θερίσουσιν ἑαυτοῖς
According as I have seen those who plow iniquities, and those who sow them shall reap pains for themselves.
按我所見,那些耕種罪孽的、播種罪孽的,必為自己收割痛苦。
1:814
ἀπὸ προστάγματος κυρίου ἀπολοῦνται, ἀπὸ δὲ πνεύματος ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ ἀφανισθήσονται. ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἐχόμενος διανοίας ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας Ἰὼβ τῶν περιστατικῶν εἰλήφει πεῖραν, ταῦτά φησιν πρὸς αὐτόν, οἰόμενος ὡς οὐδεὶς ἄνθρωπος καθαρὸς ὢν τῶι βίῳ θλιβηροῖς περιέπεσεν καὶ ὁλό ρριζος ἀπώλετο, αἰνιττόμενος τὴν τέκνων καὶ χρημάτων καὶ κτημάτων ἀπώλειαν
They shall perish by the command of the Lord, and by the breath of his wrath they shall be brought to nothing. Still holding to the same conception, that Job had made trial of these calamitous things on account of sin, he says these things to him, supposing that no man being pure in his life had fallen into grievous things and perished root and branch — hinting at the loss of his children and money and possessions.
他們必因耶和華的命令而滅亡,因祂忿怒的氣息而消滅。他仍持守同樣的看法,以為約伯是因罪而經歷了這些災禍,便對他說這些話,以為沒有一個生活清白的人曾陷入苦難、連根拔起而滅亡——這是暗指約伯失去兒女、錢財與產業。
1:815
τὸ γὰρ ἀπώλοντο τοῦτο αὐτῷ σημαίνει
For the word 'they have perished' signifies this to him.
因為「他們滅亡了」這詞對他而言正是指此。
1:816
ἀπὸ προστάγματος κυρίου ἀπολοῦνται, ἀπὸ δὲ πνεύματος ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ ἀφανισθήσονται. ὅμοιον παρὰ τῷ μακαρίῳ Παύλῳ λέγεται·
They shall perish by the command of the Lord, and by the breath of his wrath they shall be brought to nothing. To which something similar is said by the blessed Paul:
他們必因耶和華的命令而滅亡,因祂忿怒的氣息而消滅。與此相似的話也由蒙福的保羅說出:
1:817
ὃς ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. σθένος λέοντος, φωνὴ δὲ λεαίνης, γαυρίαμα δὲ δρακόντων ἐσβέσθη
Who will render to each according to his works. The strength of the lion, the voice of the lioness, and the exultation of dragons has been quenched.
祂必照各人的行為報應各人。獅子的力量、母獅的吼聲、蛟龍的驕矜,都已止息。
1:818
μυρμηκολέων ὤλετο παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βοράν, σκύμνοι δὲ λεόντων ἔλιπον ἀλλήλους
The ant-lion has perished for lack of prey, and the lions' whelps have forsaken one another.
螞蟻獅因無食物而滅亡,壯獅的幼崽也彼此離散。
1:819
εἰ δέ τι ῥῆμα ἀληθινὸν ἐγεγόνει ἐν λόγοις σου, οὐδὲν ἄν σοι τούτων κακὸν ὑπήντησεν. εἰ καὶ διεσφάλησαν οἱ τοῦ Ἰὼβ φίλοι, ὧν ἦν καὶ οὗτος, κατὰ τὸ διακεῖσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς δι' ἁμαρτήματα περιπεσόντος τοῖς θλιβηροῖς, ἀλλὰ γοῦν ἔχουσιν ἀνθρωπίνην σύνεσιν, ἥτις οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδιάπτωτος
But if any true word had been in your discourses, none of these evils would have befallen you. Even though the friends of Job — of whom this man too was one — went astray in being disposed toward him as one who had fallen into grievous things on account of sins, nevertheless they possess human understanding, which is not infallible.
倘若你言語中曾有一句真實的話,這些災禍就沒有一樣會臨到你。約伯的朋友們——這人也是其中之一——雖然在對待他時走入歧途,把他當作因罪而陷入苦難的人,但他們終究擁有人的悟性,而這悟性並非毫無差錯的。
1:820
διόπερ ἐπιβάλλοντες αὐτοῖς τοῖς λόγοις τοῖς μὲν ἐκ συνέσεως λεγομένοις οὐκ ἀπαρεσκόμεθα διακείμενοι, ὡς οὐκ ἐξίσχυσαν ἅπασαν τὴν περὶ τὰ φρονητέα ἀλήθειαν καταλαβεῖν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ νῦν ἐκτεθέντος ἐπὶ τέλει·
Wherefore, applying ourselves to these very words, we are not displeased with those that are spoken from understanding, being disposed to consider that they were not strong enough to grasp the whole truth concerning the things that ought to be thought — as also from what has now been set forth at the end:
因此,當我們細究這些話語時,對那些出於悟性所說的話並不感到不悅,因為我們認定他們沒有能力領會關乎當思之事的全部真理——正如從結尾處現今所陳明的一樣:
1:821
εἰ γάρ τι, φησίν, ῥῆμα ἀληθινὸν ἐγεγόνει ἐν λόγοις σου, οὐδὲν ἄν σοι τούτων κακὸν συνήντησεν, ὅπερ ὡς ἔφαμεν οὐκ οἰκείως οὐδὲ συνετῶς παρ' αὐτοῦ εἴρηται
For if, he says, any true word had been in your discourses, none of these evils would have befallen you — which, as we have said, was spoken by him not fittingly nor with understanding.
他說:倘若你言語中曾有一句真實的話,這些災禍就沒有一樣會臨到你——正如我們所說,這話由他說出並不恰當,也不合乎悟性。
1:822
ταύτην γὰρ μόνην αἰτίαν τῶν θλιβηρῶν ᾤετο, τὴν δι' ἁμαρτίας λέγων
For he supposed this to be the only cause of grievous things, namely that on account of sin.
因為他以為苦難唯一的緣由,就是因罪而來的那一種。
1:823
διέξεισιν δὲ τὰς περὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μεταβολὰς οὐκ ἀσυνετῶς λέγων·
But he goes through the changes concerning men, speaking not without understanding:
但他頗有見識地細述人所經歷的種種變遷,說:
1:824
σθένος λέοντος, φωνὴ δὲ λεαίνης, γαυρίαμα δὲ δρακόντων ἐσβέσθη. τροπολογίας γὰρ εἴδει ταῦτά φησιν, πολλῶν ὑπερηφάνων καὶ μέγα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις φρονούντων μεταβολὴν πεπονθότων, οἷος Ναβουχοδοσὸρ ἐκ βασιλείας εἰς ἔσχατον ἰδιώτου ἐλθών
The strength of the lion, the voice of the lioness, and the exultation of dragons has been quenched. For he says these things in the form of a figurative discourse, since many who were proud and thought greatly of human things have suffered a reversal — such as Nebuchadnezzar, who came from a kingdom to the lowest station of a private man.
獅子的力量、母獅的吼聲、蛟龍的驕矜,都已止息。他是以比喻的形式說這些話的,因為許多驕傲、看重屬人之事的人都遭遇了逆轉——如尼布甲尼撒,從王位淪落到最卑微的平民地步。
1:825
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῶι πλουσίωι εἰρημένον εἰπόντι·
But also that which was said to the rich man who said:
還有那對財主所說的話,那財主說:
1:826
καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω
I will pull down my barns and build greater ones —
我要把倉房拆了,另蓋更大的——
1:827
ἄφρων, ταύτηι τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου αἱροῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ, ταύτης τῆς διανοίας ἐστὶ παραστατικόν
You fool, this night they require your soul of you — this is illustrative of that same conception.
無知的人哪,今夜必要你的靈魂——這正是那同一觀念的例證。
1:828
λέων μὲν οὖν διὰ τὸ ὠμόθυμον αὐτῶι εἴλημπται καὶ γαῦρον ὡς ἐφ' ἑαυτῶι πεποιθέναι
The lion, then, is taken by him on account of its savagery and its haughtiness, as trusting in itself.
於是,獅子被他用來指其兇暴與傲慢,因牠自恃己力。
1:829
ὅπερ νοῶν καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος περὶ Νέρωνος ἔφη·
Which the blessed Paul too, perceiving, said concerning Nero:
蒙福的保羅也領會這一點,論到尼祿說:
1:830
ἐν τῆι πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι παρεγένετο, δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη καὶ ἐρύσατό με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος. ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰερεμίας λέγων·
At my first defense no one stood with me, but the Lord stood by me and delivered me out of the lion's mouth. And Jeremiah too, saying:
我初次申訴,沒有人前來幫助,惟有主站在我旁邊,救我脫離獅子的口。耶利米也說:
1:831
πρόβατον πλανώμενον Ἰσδραήλ, λέοντες ἐξῶσαν αὐτόν ἑξῆς ἑρμηνεύει, τίνες οἱ λέοντες, λέγων·
Israel is a scattered sheep, lions have driven him out — explains in what follows who the lions are, saying:
以色列是走散的羊,獅子把牠趕出去——他在下文解釋這些獅子是誰,說:
1:832
πρῶτος κατέφαγεν αὐτὸν βασιλεὺς Ἀσσοὺρ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
First the king of Assyria devoured him, and so forth.
首先亞述王吞滅了他,以及其後的話。
1:833
θεὸς συνέτριψεν τὰς μύλας τῶν λεόντων τὴν κατὰ τῶν ὑπερηφάνων καὶ ὠμοθύμων ἀνθρώπων ἧτταν σημαίνει
God has crushed the jaw-teeth of the lions — this signifies the defeat of proud and savage men.
神折斷了獅子的牙床——這是表明驕傲兇暴之人的敗落。
1:834
τὴν δὲ λέαιναν ἀντὶ ἀπλήστου τρόπου εἴη δεχόμενος, ἥτις φύσιν ἔχει τοιαύτην
And he would be taking the lioness for an insatiable disposition, which has such a nature.
他也是把母獅用來指一種貪得無厭的性情,因母獅具有這樣的本性。
1:835
καὶ γὰρ ὅτε τροφῆς δεῖται, οὐ βοᾷ, ἵνα μὴ τῶν ὀφειλόντων τροφὴν αὐτῆι γενέσθαι θηρίων φυγὴ γένηται
For indeed, when it needs food, it does not roar, lest the beasts which ought to become food for it should take flight.
因為當牠需要食物時並不吼叫,免得那些本當成為牠食物的野獸逃跑了。
1:836
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄρρην ταύτης ἐστὶ τῆς φύσεως, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπικρατεστέρου καὶ πρὸς βασιλικόν τε καὶ ὑπερήφανον αὐτοῦ ἐμνήσθη
But even if the male too is of this nature, yet from the more dominant aspect, and with a view to what is kingly and haughty, he made mention of it.
但即使雄獅也具有這樣的本性,他仍是從較居支配地位的一面、並著眼於那王者般與傲慢的特質而提及牠。
1:837
καὶ τῶν δρακόντων δὲ μνήμην πεποίηται, αἰνιττόμενος τοὺς ὀφιώδεις ἀνθρώπους, ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ καταλύονται μεταβολῆς καὶ περὶ αὐτοὺς γιγνομένης
He has also made mention of the dragons, hinting at serpentine men, that they too are brought to ruin when a reversal comes about concerning them.
他也提及了蛟龍,暗指那些如蛇般的人,說當逆轉臨到他們身上時,他們也照樣被毀滅。
1:838
δολεροὶ δὲ οὗτοι καὶ ἀπάτην ἐργαζόμενοι, κατ' ἐκεῖνο περὶ οὗ εἴρηται·
And these are deceitful and work deception, according to that concerning which it is said:
這些人是詭詐的,行使欺騙,正如經上所說的:
1:839
φοβοῦμαι δέ, μή πως ὡς ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν Εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν. μυρμηκολέων δὲ ἔοικεν ἀνθρώπωι ἀλάζονι καὶ προπετεῖ, ὅστις διὰ τὸ ἀβέβαιον καὶ ἀστάθμητον θᾶττον ἀποπίπτει
But I fear, lest somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds should be corrupted. And the ant-lion resembles a boastful and rash man, who because of his instability and unsteadiness falls away more quickly.
我卻怕你們的心思受到敗壞,如同蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣。至於螞蟻獅,則像一個誇口而魯莽的人,這人因其飄搖不定,反倒更快跌倒。
1:840
λέγεται δὲ οὗτος τίκτεσθαι ἀπὸ λέοντος συνελθόντος μύρμηκι, οὐ τῷ ζῳϋφαρίῳ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλῳ, μέγεθος μὲν ἔχει ἄρκου, οὕτω δὲ καλεῖται
And this creature is said to be born from a lion that has coupled with an ant — not the little insect, but another, which has the size of a bear and is called by that name.
據說這種動物是由獅子與螞蟻交合而生的——不是那小昆蟲,而是另一種,其大小如同熊,卻也稱為「螞蟻」。
1:841
φασὶν δὲ οἱ ἱστοροῦν τες, ὡς διὰ μὲν τὸν πατέρα σαρκοφάγον ὄντα καὶ διὰ τὴν μητέρα ποηφάγον ἀπόλλυται μὴ δυνάμενος διὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων γένεσιν μιᾷ τροφῇ χρῆσθαι
The naturalists say that, because its father is flesh-eating and its mother grass-eating, the creature perishes, being unable, on account of its origin from both parents, to make use of a single kind of food.
研究博物之事者說,因為牠的父親是食肉的,母親是食草的,這生物便滅亡了,因為牠出於兩者的緣故,無法只靠一種食物維生。
1:842
ὅπως δὲ ἔχει ταῦτα, κρινέτω ἐντυγχάνων
But as to how these things stand, let the reader judge.
至於這些事究竟如何,就讓讀者自己判斷。
1:843
εἰσὶν δὲ οἱ εἰς τὸν διάβολον τοῦτον δεχόμενοι πιθανῶς λέγοντες, ὅτι τοῖς μὲν ἁγίοις μύρμηξ ἐστὶν δι' ἀσθένειαν, τοῖς δὲ ἁμαρτάνουσι λέων διὰ τὸ τόπον δεδωκέναι αὐτῷ
There are those who plausibly refer this to the devil, saying that to the saints he is an ant on account of his weakness, but to those who sin he is a lion, because they have given him a place.
有人合情合理地將此指向魔鬼,說牠對聖徒而言因其軟弱而如同螞蟻,但對犯罪的人而言卻如同獅子,因為他們給了牠地步。
1:844
σκυμνοὶ δὲ λεόντων ἔλιπον ἀλλήλους, ὅπερ ἔφη αἰνιττόμενος τοὺς ἀδιαθέτους καὶ ἀγρίους ἀνθρώπους
'The whelps of lions have forsaken one another'—which he said as a veiled reference to those men who are ungoverned and savage.
「幼獅彼此離棄」——他說這話是隱喻那些沒有節制、兇暴的人。
1:845
καὶ γὰρ οἱ σκυμνοὶ ἕως μὲν ὑπὸ τὴν μητέρα τυγχάνουσιν, ἅμα εἰσίν, ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἀνδρυνθῶσιν, διασχίζονται ἀλλήλων
For indeed the whelps, as long as they are under their mother, remain together; but when they have grown to full strength, they part from one another.
因為幼獅只要還在母親之下,便彼此相聚;但當牠們長成強壯之後,就彼此分離了。
1:846
σπουδαζομένου μικρὰ φροντίζει τοῦ εὐεργέτου
When a benefactor is being eagerly sought, he gives little thought to the matter.
當人殷勤尋求施恩者時,他卻對此毫不在意。
1:847
ἀληθινὸν δὲ ῥῆμα νοεῖν δεῖ τὸ ἀπὸ διαθέσεως προϊὸν ἀψευδοῦς·
One must understand a true word to be that which proceeds from a disposition free of falsehood.
人應當明白,真實的話語乃是那出於毫無虛假之心境的話。
1:848
ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἐν ψυχῇ λόγος
For there is a word in the soul as well.
因為在靈魂之中也有話語。
1:849
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ λεκτέον, ὡς οὐ παντὸς προσώπου τοῦ ἐν τῇ γραφῇ κειμένου τοὺς λόγους σπουδαίους ἀξίους συνέσεως ἡγεῖσθαι προσήκει
And this too must be said: that it is not fitting to regard the words of every character set down in Scripture as weighty or worthy of understanding.
還有這一點也必須說明:並非聖經中所記載的每一個人物,其言語都當被視為有分量或值得深思的。
1:850
ἐν γοῦν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις τὰ μὲν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀσύνετα, ἀλλὰ καὶ Νικόδημος λόγοις ἐχρήσατο οὐ φρονίμως·
In the Gospels, for instance, the words of the Jews are senseless; but even Nicodemus used words that were not prudent.
例如在福音書中,猶太人的話是無知的;但連尼哥底母所說的話也不明智。
1:851
τοῦ γὰρ ςωτῆρος λέγοντος·
For when the Saviour said:
因為當救主說:
1:852
δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν, εἶπεν αὐτός·
'You must be born again from above,' he himself replied:
「你們必須從上頭重生」時,他自己回答說:
1:853
μὴ δύναταί τις γέρων ὢν γεννηθῆναι δεύτερον εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς εἰσελθεῖν. οὕτως οὐκ ἀεὶ ἀπαιτεῖν δεῖ σύνεσιν παρὰ παντὸς προσώπου ἐν τῆι γραφῇ κειμένου
'Can a man who is old be born, or enter a second time into his mother's womb?' Thus one must not always demand understanding from every character set down in Scripture.
「人已經老了,如何能重生呢?豈能第二次進入母腹嗎?」由此可見,人不當總是要求聖經中所記載的每個人物都有見識。
1:854
πότερον οὐ δέξεταί μου τὸ οὖς ἐξαίσια παρ' αὐτοῦ, φόβῳ δὲ καὶ ἠχὼ νυκτερινή, ἐπιπίπτων φόβος ἐπ' ἀνθρώπους, φρίκη δέ μοι συνήντησεν καὶ τρόμος καὶ μεγάλως μου τὰ ὀστᾶ συνέσεισεν, καὶ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπῆλθεν, ἔφριξαν δέ μου τρίχες καὶ σάρκες
'Will not my ear receive extraordinary things from him? And with fear, a nocturnal echo—a terror falling upon men—and shuddering met me, and trembling, and it greatly shook my bones, and a spirit came upon my face, and my hairs and flesh bristled.'
「我的耳豈不從祂領受奇異之事嗎?在懼怕中,夜間的回響——恐懼臨到世人——戰慄臨到我身,戰兢也臨到,大大地震動了我的骨頭,有靈臨到我面前,我的毛髮與肌肉都豎起來。」
1:855
ἀνέστην καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνων, εἶδον καὶ οὐκ ἦν μορφὴ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου, ἀλλ' αὔραν καὶ φωνὴν ἤκουον. ἐπεὶ πλείοσιν ἐχρήσατο λόγοις, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα δόξασιν εἶναι παρακλητικοῖς, ἔπειτα καθαπτομένοις ὡς ἂν σπεύσαντος αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰὼβ διὰ τὰ συμβεβηκότα καὶ ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πέπονθεντοῦτο γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐνόμισεν Ἐλιφάζ, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, ὅτι τὰ πράγματα τὰ ἀν θρώπινα, κἂν ἐπίδοξα, πολλὴν δέχεται τὴν μεταβολήν–, λογισάμενος ὡς ἐνδέχεται τὸν ἀκούοντα μὴ προσέχειν τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ εἰρημένοις πιστοποιήσεως χάριν ἐπάγει τὰ ἐκτεθέντα λέγων·
'I arose and did not recognize it; I looked, and there was no form before my eyes, but I heard only a breeze and a voice.' Since he used a good many words—the first of which seem to be consoling, and the next reproachful, as though Job had hastened this upon himself because of what had befallen him and because he had suffered on account of sin (for this Eliphaz supposed from the outset), and in addition, that human affairs, even if they are held in high esteem, are subject to great change—reckoning that it is possible for the hearer not to attend to what has been said by him, for the sake of confirmation he brings in the things set forth, saying:
「我起來卻不認得;我觀看,眼前並無形像,只聽見微風與聲音。」他既用了許多話——最初的幾句似乎是安慰的,接著卻是責備的,彷彿約伯因所遭遇的事,又因他是為罪受苦(因為以利法從一開始就這樣認為),如此自招其禍;此外還說,人的事務即使受人尊崇,也難免大有變遷——他既料到聽者可能不留意他所說的話,便為要使人確信,引入所陳述之事,說:
1:856
πότερον οὐ δέξεταί μου τὸ οὖς ἐξαίσια παρ' αὐτοῦ, μονονουχὶ φάσκων·
'Will not my ear receive extraordinary things from him?'—as much as to say:
「我的耳豈不從祂領受奇異之事嗎?」——這無異於說:
1:857
μηδεὶς τῶν ἀκουόντων οἰέσθω ἀσύνετόν με τυγχάνειν
Let none of the hearers suppose me to be without understanding.
願聽者中無一人以為我是無知的。
1:858
δέχεται γάρ μου τὸ οὖς τῆς διανοίας θαυμαστὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ, αὐτοῦ λέγων τοῦ θεοῦ
For the ear of my mind receives wondrous things from him—meaning from God himself.
因為我心思的耳朵從祂領受奇妙的事——他所指的乃是神自己。
1:859
αὐθεντίας γὰρ τοῦτο σημαντικὸν ὡς ἐν τῷ·
For the word 'himself' is indicative of authority, as in the passage:
因為「祂自己」這詞是表明權柄的,正如那段所說:
1:860
αὐτὸς λαλῶν πάρειμι, καὶ ἐν τῶι·
'It is I myself who speak that am present,' and in the passage:
「就是我這說話的親自在此」,又如那段:
1:861
αὐτὸς σοφὸς ἦγεν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς κακά, καὶ νόμος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ, δηλονότι τοῦ θεοῦ
'He himself, being wise, brought evils upon them, and his law shall by no means be set aside'—that is, the law of God.
「祂自己既有智慧,就降禍與他們,祂的律法斷不廢棄」——這顯然是指神的律法。
1:862
καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἐὰν ἀνθρωπίνη σύνεσις ἐπιβάλλῃ τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, φόβου πιμπλάνεται κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον·
For in truth, if human understanding sets itself upon the things that come from God, it is filled with fear, according to what is said:
因為事實上,若人的理解力思想那出於神的事,便充滿懼怕,正如所說的:
1:863
κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σου καὶ ἐξέστην. τῷ δ' αὐτῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἦχος ἕπεται νυκτερινός, ἐστιν ἀσαφία πολλή, ἐξ ἧς φρίττειν καὶ φοβεῖσθαι συμβαίνει τῶι ἀρξαμένῳ νοεῖν τι τῶν θεοῦ κριμάτων
'I considered your works and was astonished.' And upon this same thing there follows also a nocturnal echo, which is great obscurity, from which it comes about that one who has begun to understand any of God's judgments shudders and is afraid.
「我思想你的作為,就驚駭了。」隨著這同一件事,還有夜間的回響,就是極大的晦暗,由此而生的,是那開始明白神某項審判的人便戰慄害怕。
1:864
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ τοῦ τοιούτου ταράττεται, ἐστιν δύναμις ψυχῆς
Moreover, even the bones of such a one are troubled, which are the power of the soul.
不但如此,這樣的人連骨頭也受攪擾,這骨頭乃是靈魂的能力。
1:865
πᾶς γὰρ ἀνθρώπινος λογισμὸς ἐξασθενεῖ πρὸς τὴν τῶν θείων ἀκριβῆ κατανόησιν
For every human reasoning grows weak before the precise apprehension of divine things.
因為在對神聖之事的精確領會面前,人一切的推理都變得軟弱。
1:866
τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ Ἀμβακοὺμ ἐπιστάμενός φησιν·
Knowing this very thing, Habakkuk also says:
哈巴谷也深知這事,就說:
1:867
ἀπὸ φωνῆς προσευχῆς με εἰσῆλθεν τρόμος εἰς τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. τῷ οὖν ὡς προείρηται θείων ἔργων φοβερῶν τυγχανόντων βουλομένῳ ἐπαΐειν κατὰ τὸ διανοητικὸν γίνεταί τις τύπος νοήσεως οὐκ ἀκριβής, ὅστις δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ·
'At the voice of my prayer, trembling entered into my bones.' Therefore, as has been said before, since the divine works are fearful, in the one who wishes to give heed to them according to his understanding there arises a certain impression of thought that is not precise, which is shown by the words:
「我因禱告的聲音,戰兢就進入我的骨中。」所以,正如前面所說,神的作為既是可畏的,那憑其理解力願意留心思想這些事的人,心中便生出一種不精確的意念印象,這正藉著這話顯明出來:
1:868
καὶ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπῆλθεν. ἑξῆς καὶ ἔστιν τό·
'And a spirit came upon my face.' Next there is also the phrase:
「有靈臨到我面前。」接著又有這話:
1:869
ἔφριξαν δέ μου τρίχες καὶ σάρκες. θόρυβον γὰρ ὑπομένει οὐ μικρὸν ἄνθρωπος, εἰ τολμήσειεν ἐπιβαλεῖν τοῖς θεοῦ κρίμα σίν τε καὶ θαυμασίοις
'And my hairs and flesh bristled.' For a man endures no small tumult, if he should dare to set himself upon God's judgments and wondrous works.
「我的毛髮與肌肉都豎起來。」因為人若膽敢思想神的審判與奇妙作為,所忍受的震動便非同小可。
1:870
ἀνέστην, καὶ οὐκ ἦν μορφὴ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου, ἵν' τὸ λεγόμενον ὅτι·
'I arose, and there was no form before my eyes,' so that the meaning is this:
「我起來,眼前並無形像」,其意乃是:
1:871
κἂν διεγεῖραι αὑτὸν θέλῃ ἄνθρωπος πρὸς κατανόησιν, διαφεύγει αὐτὸν ἀκρίβεια μορφὴ εἰρημένη
Even if a man wishes to rouse himself to understanding, the precision—here called 'form'—eludes him.
人即使願意奮力使自己明白,那精確之處——此處稱為「形像」——仍從他手中溜走。
1:872
βαθὺ βάθος, τίς εὑρήσει αὐτήν. ἀλλ' αὔραν καὶ φωνὴν ἤκουον. θαυμαστὰ γάρ τινα καὶ ἀπηχήματα τῆς διοικήσεως τῆς ἀπὸ θεοῦ δέχεται συνέσει τις χρώμενος
'A deep depth—who shall find it out?' 'But I heard only a breeze and a voice.' For one who employs understanding receives certain wondrous things and echoes of the governance that comes from God.
「幽深又幽深,誰能查出來呢?」「我只聽見微風與聲音。」因為運用悟性的人,領受了那出於神之治理的某些奇妙之事與回響。
1:873
καὶ οὐ πάντηι σθένει γε καταλαβεῖν, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως·
And he is not altogether able to grasp it—and very reasonably so.
他卻不能完全把握它——這也是極合理的。
1:874
εἰ γὰρ Παῦλος ἐν Χριστῷ λαλῶν φησιν·
For if Paul, speaking in Christ, says:
因為保羅既在基督裡說:
1:875
βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ
'O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God!
「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!
1:876
ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ, πόσῳ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις λογισμοῖς ἐπιβάλλων ἀτονήσει πρὸς τὴν κατάλημψιν; τί γάρ; μὴ καθαρὸς ἔσται βροτὸς ἐναντίον κυρίου ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἄμεμπτος ἀνήρ; σύνεσιν ἀνθρωπίνην ἔχειν ὑπεθέμεθα καὶ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν τοὺς φίλους τοῦ Ἰώβ
How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!'—how much more will one who sets himself upon human reasonings be too feeble for comprehension? For what? 'Shall a mortal be pure before the Lord, or a man blameless in respect of his works?' We have supposed that Job's friends possess human understanding, both here and in what preceded.
祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!」那麼,憑人的推理去思想的人,豈不更是無力領會嗎?何況說:「必死的人在主面前豈能算為潔淨?人靠自己的行為豈能算為無可指摘?」我們既在此處,也在前文中,設定約伯的朋友們具有屬人的見識。
1:877
καὶ γὰρ οὐ μικρὸν δεῖγμα συνέσεως τὸ βασιλεῖς ὄντας καταλιπεῖν μὲν τὰς χώρας, παραγενέσθαι δὲ διὰ συνπάθειαν τοῦ Ἰώβ, καίτοι διαλαμβάνοντες ὡς οὐκ ἀπήλλακται ἁμαρτημάτων
For it is no small proof of understanding that, being kings, they left their lands and came on account of their sympathy for Job, even while judging that he was not free of sins.
因為他們身為君王,竟撇下自己的國土,因著對約伯的同情而前來,即或他們斷定他並非沒有罪過,這也是見識的一大明證。
1:878
ἀνθρωπίνοις χρῶνται λογισμοῖς, ἀλλὰ γοῦν καὶ διασφάλλονται
They make use of human reasonings, yet even so they go astray.
他們運用屬人的推理,但即便如此仍舊謬誤。
1:879
ὡς γὰρ οὖν προείρηται, μίαν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν τιθέμενοι οἴονται καὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ δι' ἁμαρτίας πεπονθέναι, ἀπὸ πιθανοῦ λόγου ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀγόμενοι, τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐννοοῦντες φύσεως
For as has been said before, positing a single cause for the afflictions, they suppose that Job too suffered on account of sin, being led to this by a plausible argument, as they reflect on the weakness of human nature.
因為正如前面所說,他們既為這些患難設定了單一的緣由,便以為約伯也是為罪受苦,他們因思想人性的軟弱,被一個貌似合理的論點引到這結論上。
1:880
διὸ καὶ Ἐλιφὰζ τὰ προκείμενά φησιν·
Therefore Eliphaz also says the words before us:
所以以利法也說了我們面前這話:
1:881
τί γάρ; μὴ καθαρὸς ἔσται βροτὸς ἐναντίον κυρίου, ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἄμεμπτος ἀνήρ; τοῦτο μενοῦν πιθανὸν ὑπάρχον, εἰ κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν αὐτοῦ ἐξετάζοιτο, ἔχει τὸν ἔλεγχον
'For what? Shall a mortal be pure before the Lord, or a man blameless in respect of his works?' This, then, though it is plausible, when it is examined according to his own meaning, stands refuted.
「何況說:必死的人在主面前豈能算為潔淨?人靠自己的行為豈能算為無可指摘?」這話雖然貌似合理,但若按他自己的意思去查究,便可被駁倒。
1:882
εἰ γὰρ δι' ἁμαρτίας περιπίπτων ἀνιαροῖς θλίβεται, οὐδεὶς δὲ καθαρός, οὐδεὶς ἐκτὸς ἀνιαρῶν ὑπῆρξεν ἄν
For if the one who falls into troubles is afflicted on account of sin, and no one is pure, then no one would ever have been free of troubles.
因為若陷入患難的人是為罪受苦,而又無人潔淨,那麼就無人能免於患難了。
1:883
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὗτος, δὲ θεία παίδευσις διδάσκει, ὡς καὶ πονηροὶ ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ὄντες ἀπερίστατον τὸν βίον ἑαυτῶν διήγαγον
But so much for what he says; the divine instruction, however, teaches that even wicked men who are in every way steeped in sins have passed their lives untroubled by adversity.
他所說的就到此為止;然而神的教導卻教訓我們,連那些惡人、全然陷在罪中的人,也曾過著不受患難侵擾的生活。
1:884
ὧν ἐστιν σὺν τῷ Λαζάρῳ πλούσιος καθ' ἡμέραν εὐφραινόμενος λαμπρῶς βύσσον τε καὶ πορφύραν ἐνδιδυσκόμενος μέχρις ὑστέρας ἀναπνοῆς διαμείνας ἐν ἡδίστῃ διαγωγῇ, τοῦ Λαζάρου δικαίου μαρτυρουμένου καὶ μὴ ἐσχηκότος ἐνταῦθα ἀνάπαυσιν
Among these is the rich man with Lazarus, who each day feasted splendidly, clothed in fine linen and purple, remaining in a most pleasant manner of life until his last breath, while Lazarus, though attested to be righteous, had no rest here.
其中就有那與拉撒路一同的財主,他天天奢華宴樂,身穿細麻布與紫色袍,直到最後一口氣仍過著最快意的生活,而拉撒路雖被證為義人,在世卻毫無安息。
1:885
ἄφρων, ταύτηι τῇ νυκτὶ αἱροῦσιν τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ
'Fool, this very night they are taking your soul from you;
「無知的人哪,就在今夜必要你的靈魂;
1:886
δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; οὐ περιστάσει κοινωνήσας ἀναγέγραπται
and the things you have prepared, whose shall they be?' He is not recorded as having shared in any adversity.
你所預備的要歸誰呢?」他並沒有被記載曾遭遇任何患難。
1:887
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ παιδεύει θεῖος λόγος, εἰ καὶ οὗτος αὐτὸ εἶπεν ἀνθρωπίνως, ὅτι οὐχ καθαρὸς πάντως καὶ ἐναντίον κυρίου τοιοῦτός ἐστιν
And this too the divine word teaches—even though this man said it in a human way—that it is not at all the case that the pure man is such also before the Lord.
神的話語也教訓這一點——即便這人是按屬人的方式說的——就是說,潔淨的人未必在主面前也算為潔淨。
1:888
τοῦτο δὲ δείκνυται ἐκ τοῦ·
This is shown from the passage:
這由那段話顯明出來:
1:889
ἄστρα δὲ οὐ καθαρὰ αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον, καὶ τοῦ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς·
'The stars are not pure in his sight,' and from the passage in the Psalms:
「星宿在祂眼前也不潔淨」,又由詩篇中那段:
1:890
οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιον σοῦ πᾶς ζῶν. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν·
'In your sight shall no living man be justified.' For he did not say:
「在你面前,凡活著的人沒有一個是義的。」因為他並沒有說:
1:891
εὑρήσεις γοῦν ὡς πρὸς θεὸν ἀπολειπομένους πάντας, καὶ οὐ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἔχουσιν
You will find, then, that all fall short as measured against God, and do not possess it in superabundance.
所以你會發現,眾人與神相比都有所缺欠,並非綽綽有餘。
1:892
Μωσῆς μὲν γὰρ καίτοι πεπαιδευμένος πάσῃ σοφίαι Αἰγυπτίων φησίν·
For Moses, although he had been instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, says:
因為摩西雖然學了埃及人一切的學問,卻說:
1:893
οὔκ εἰμι ἱκανὸς λαλῆσαι πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης καὶ ἀφ' οὗ σὺ ἤρξω λαλεῖν τῶι θεράποντί σου. παρόντος γὰρ τοῦ ὑπερ βάλλοντος δοκεῖ ἐλάττων εἶναι
'I am not able to speak—neither yesterday nor the day before, nor from the time you began to speak to your servant.' For in the presence of that which surpasses, one seems to be lesser.
「我不是能言的人,素來不是,自從你對僕人說話以來也不是。」因為在那超越者面前,人便顯得渺小。
1:894
ἐγὼ δὲ ἄλο γός εἰμι. ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ φίλος θεοῦ χρηματίσας λέγει·
'But I am without eloquence.' And Abraham too, who was called the friend of God, says:
「我本是拙口笨舌的。」亞伯拉罕也是這樣,他被稱為神的朋友,卻說:
1:895
ἐπειδὴ ἠρξάμην λαλεῖν πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου, ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι γῆ καὶ σποδός. οὐ καθάπαξ δὲ ἀτιμ̣α´̣ζει ἑαυτόν, ἀλλὰ ἀφ' οὗ ἤρξατο λαλεῖν πρὸς θεόν
'Since I have begun to speak to my Lord, I am but earth and ashes.' Yet he does not disparage himself absolutely, but only from the time he began to speak to God.
「我雖然是灰塵,還敢對主說話。」然而他並非全然貶低自己,乃是從他開始對神說話之時才如此說。
1:896
βροτὸς δὲ καὶ ἀνὴρ εἰ παρὰ τοῦ Ἐλιφὰζ ἐκ παραλλήλου εἴρηται, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς ἀκριβέστερον ἐπιβαλόντες τῶι λόγωι φαμέν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν βροτὸς οἷόν τέ ἐστι ἐπὶ γυναικὸς τετάχθαι
As for 'mortal' and 'man,' even if they were said by Eliphaz in parallel, we, applying ourselves to the text more precisely, say that 'mortal' can be assigned to a woman.
至於「必死的人」與「男人」二詞,即便以利法是平行對稱地說出,我們更精確地探究這話,卻說「必死的人」可用來指女人。
1:897
τὸ γὰρ ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἐπὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου λέγεται
For 'man' is not said of every human being.
因為「男人」一詞並非用來指每一個人。
1:898
εἰ κατὰ παίδων αὐτοῦ οὐ πιστεύει, κατὰ δὲ ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ σκολιόν τι ἐπενόησεν, τοὺς δὲ κατοικοῦντας οἰκίας πηλίνας, ἐξ ὧν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πηλοῦ ἐσμεν, ἔπαισεν αὐτοὺς σητὸς τρόπον
'If he does not trust in his servants, and has perceived something crooked against his angels, then those who dwell in houses of clay, of which we ourselves also are, being of the same clay, he has struck like a moth.
「祂若不信任祂的僕人,反而看祂的使者有邪僻之處,何況那些住在土房裡的人呢?我們自己也是如此,是出於同樣的塵土,祂擊打他們如同蠹蟲。
1:899
καὶ ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν μέχρις ἑσπέρας οὐκέτι εἰσίν. ἀπὸ τοῦ μείζονος τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἐπαγαγεῖν βούλεται καὶ πιστο ποιῆσαι, ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὑφ' ἁμαρτίαν ἐστὶν λέγων, ὅτι καὶ οἱ παῖδες τοῦ θεοῦ παρ' αὐτῶι οὐ πιστεύονται, ἐστιν·
And from morning until evening they are no more.' He wishes to bring the demonstration from the greater and to confirm that every human being is under sin, saying that even the children of God are not trusted in his sight, that is:
從早晨到晚上他們就不復存在。」他想從那更大的事引出證明,並要確證每一個人都在罪之下,就說連神的兒女在祂眼前也不蒙信任,這意思就是:
1:900
κατὰ δὲ ἀγγέλων ἑαυτοῦ σκολιὸν ἐπενόησεν ἁμαρτόντων
'And against his angels he perceived something crooked'—when they sinned.
「祂看祂的使者有邪僻之處」——當他們犯罪之時。
1:901
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, πολλῷ πλέον κατὰ τῶν οἰκούντων τὰς πηλίνας οἰκίας
And if this is so, then much more against those who dwell in houses of clay.
若是如此,那麼對那些住在土房裡的人就更是如此了。
1:902
καὶ αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πηλοῦ τυγχανόντων ἁμαρτανόντων οὐ φείσεται, σητὸς τρόπον τὰς κολάσεις αὐτοῖς ἐπιπέμπων, οἳ καὶ κρίματι αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν πολλάκις ἕως ἑσπέρας οὐχ ὑπομενοῦσιν
And these too, being of the same clay, when they sin he will not spare, sending punishments upon them after the manner of a moth—those who by his judgment, from morning often until evening, will not endure.
這些人既也是出於同樣的塵土,當他們犯罪時,祂也不寬容,如同蠹蟲一般把懲罰降在他們身上——這些人照祂的審判,常常從早晨到晚上就不能存留。
1:903
ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν αὕτη ὁλοσχερεστάτη νόησις τῶν εἰρημένων, ζητήσειεν δ' ἄν τις, πόθεν οὗτος ἔχει διάλημψιν περὶ τῶν παραβεβηκότων ἀγγέλων, καθ' ὧν σκολιὸν ἐπινενοηκέναι τὸν θεόν φησιν
This, then, is the most general understanding of what has been said. But someone might inquire whence this man has his notion concerning the angels who transgressed, against whom he says God perceived something crooked.
以上就是對這番話最概括的理解。但有人或許要問,這人從何處得著關於那些犯了過的使者的觀念,他說神看這些使者有邪僻之處。
1:904
πρὸς λεχθείη, ὅτι ἅτε συνετὸς ὢν ἀνὴρ οἶδεν, ὡς οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἀγαθοὶ τυγχάνουσιν, ἀλλὰ τρεπτοὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι
To which it might be said that, being an understanding man, he knows that the angels are not good by nature, but are subject to change.
對此可以回答說,他既是有見識的人,便知道天使並非本性就是善的,乃是可變的。
1:905
οὐκ ἄτοπον δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐκ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων ἀνθρώπων τοῦτο ἐννοεῖν, περὶ ὧν θεία διδασκαλία φησίν·
Nor is it out of place for him to conceive this also from men who are demon-possessed, concerning whom the divine teaching says:
他從那些被鬼附的人身上得著這樣的想法,也並非離譜,論到這些人,神聖的教訓說:
1:906
ἀγγέλους δὲ τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαν τας τὴν ἑαυτῶν τάξιν ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν. κατοικεῖν δὲ οἰκίας πηλίνας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φησὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑλικάς, ἁπλούστερον καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πηλοῦ συνεστάναι λέγων
'The angels who did not keep their own rank he has kept under gloom.' And he says that men dwell in houses of clay, meaning material ones, saying more simply that men too are composed of the same clay.
「那些不守本位的天使,祂已用幽暗拘留了他們。」他又說人住在土房裡,是指物質的身體,更簡單地說,就是人也是由同樣的塵土構成的。
1:907
οὐ γὰρ καὶ ψυχὴ ἐκ πηλοῦ·
For the soul is not also of clay;
因為靈魂並非也是出於塵土;
1:908
τὸ γὰρ σῶμα πήλινον εἴρηται
for it is the body that is called clay.
因為被稱為塵土的乃是身體。
1:909
τοῦτο ἐν τῇ Σοφίαι δηλοῦται
This is made clear in the book of Wisdom.
這在《智慧書》中已顯明出來。
1:910
ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ἀλλὰ καὶ προφήτης φησίν·
[corrupt text] But the prophet also says:
〔原文殘缺〕但先知也說:
1:911
ἄρχων αἰτεῖ καὶ κριτὴς εἰρηνικοὺς λόγους ἐλάλησεν·
The ruler makes his demand, and the judge has spoken peaceable words.
官長有所索求,審判官講說平和的話語。
1:912
καταθύμιον ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν
it is the desire of his soul.
這是他心靈所渴望的。
1:913
καὶ ἐξελοῦμαι τὰ ἀγαθὰ αὐτῶν ὡς σὴς ἐκτρώγων καὶ βαδίζων ἐπὶ κάνονος ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σκοπιᾶς, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὸ ἀθρόον καὶ αἰφνίδιον τῶν κολάσεων καὶ τὸ κεκρι μένον
'And I will take away their good things like a moth that eats through, and one that walks upon a rule in the day of watching'—which signifies the sudden and unexpected character of the punishments, and that they are meted out by measure.
「我要奪去他們的美物,如蛀蟲蛀蝕,又如在守望之日行走於準繩之上」——這表明刑罰之突然而猝至,且是按定量而施行的。
1:914
εἰ γὰρ μὴ ὀργὴν ἐπάγει καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἀλλ' ἀποδίδωσιν ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, κανόνι τοῦτο ποιεῖ μετὰ τοῦ κεραννύναι τὴν ἀγαθότητα
For if He does not bring wrath every day, but renders to each according to his works, He does this by a rule, tempering it together with His goodness.
因為祂並非天天發怒,而是照各人的行為報應各人;祂按著準則行此事,並且雜以祂的良善。
1:915
παρὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς βοηθῆσαι ἀπώλοντο
They perished because they were unable to help themselves.
他們因不能自救而滅亡了。
1:916
ἐνεφύσησεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, ἀπώλοντο παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς σοφίαν. ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἀρχῆς ἐχόμενος, καθ' ἣν οἴεται δι' ἁμαρτίας τὰ περιστατικὰ συμβαίνειν, καὶ ταῦτά φησιν
'For He breathed upon them, and they were dried up; they perished because they had no wisdom.' Still holding to the same principle, according to which he supposes that misfortunes befall men on account of sin, he says these things also.
「因為祂向他們一吹,他們就枯乾了;他們因為沒有智慧而滅亡。」他仍持守同一原則——據此他認為患難是因罪而臨到人的——並且說了這些話。
1:917
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι' ἀρετῆς οὐκ ἐδυνήθησαν μεταγνόντες τῶν κακῶν βοηθῆσαι ἑαυτοῖς, ἠκολούθησεν αὐτοῖς τὰ θλιβηρά
For since they were unable, through virtue, by repenting of their evils, to help themselves, afflictions followed upon them.
因為他們既不能藉著德行、悔改己惡而自救,愁苦之事便隨之臨到他們。
1:918
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ὑπο βάλλει νοει῀̣ν·
And this too he suggests that we understand:
他也暗示我們如此領會:
1:919
δι' ἀσθένειαν τὴν τῶν ἐπελθόντων δεινότητα ἀπώσασθαι μὴ δυνηθέντες ἀπώλλυντο, τὸ εὐτελὲς τῆς ἀνθρώπου δυνάμεως ἐπιδεικνύντες
Being unable through weakness to ward off the severity of the things that came upon them, they were perishing, thereby displaying the paltriness of human power.
他們因軟弱而不能抵擋所臨到之事的嚴酷,遂至滅亡,藉此顯明人力之微不足道。
1:920
τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον φαίνεται σημαῖνον·
This indeed is what the clause that follows also appears to signify:
接續的這句話似乎也正表明此意:
1:921
ἐνεφύσησεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν. δηλοῖ γάρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐδέησεν ὑπερβαλλούσης ἐπιφορᾶς κατ' αὐτῶν, ἀλλ' ἐμφυσήσαντος μόνον, ὅπερ ἤρκεσεν ἐπὶ ἀναίρεσιν αὐτῶν, ἣν ἀπώλειαν εἶπεν
'For He breathed upon them, and they were dried up.' For it shows that there was no need of any overwhelming onslaught against them, but only of His breathing—which sufficed for their destruction, which he called 'perdition.'
「因為祂向他們一吹,他們就枯乾了。」這表明,並不需要對他們施以何等排山倒海的攻擊,僅祂一吹便足以毀滅他們——這毀滅他稱之為「滅亡」。
1:922
τῆς αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς φθασάσης διανοίας ὑπάρχων ἐπάγει τό·
Being of the same mind as before, he adds:
他仍抱持先前同樣的思路,接著說:
1:923
ἀπώλοντο διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτοὺς σοφίαν, ἀγνοῶν, ὅτι πολλοὶ σοφοὶ ἀνιαροῖς ὑπερβάλλουσι περιέπεσαν
'They perished because they had no wisdom'—not knowing that many wise men have fallen into surpassing troubles.
「他們因為沒有智慧而滅亡」——他卻不知許多有智慧的人也曾陷入極大的患難。
1:924
ἐπικάλεσαι δέ, εἴ τίς σοι ὑπακούσεται, εἴ τινα ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ὄψῃ. προτροπὴν ὡς ἔοικε προσάγει τῷ ἁγίῳ πρὸς μετάνοιαν ὁρῶσαν, ἵν' ἐκ τούτου ἐπὶ παράκλησιν ἐλθὼν τύχῃ τοῦ ἐπικουροῦντος καὶ ἐπακούσαντος
'But call, if anyone will answer you, or if you will behold any of the holy angels.' He evidently offers the holy man an exhortation that looks toward repentance, so that, coming from this to entreaty, he may obtain one to aid him and to hearken to him.
「你且呼求,看有誰答應你,或是你能否得見哪一位聖天使。」他顯然是向這聖徒提出一番指向悔改的勸勉,好叫他由此轉而懇求,得著一位援助他、垂聽他的。
1:925
εἴ τινα ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ὄφει ἐπιστάμενον αὐτόν, ὅτι εἰσὶν οὐχ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι
'if you will behold any of the holy angels'—he knows that there are also angels who are not holy.
「你能否得見哪一位聖天使」——他知道也有並非聖潔的天使。
1:926
εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἐγίγνωσκεν, περιττὴ προσθήκη·
For if he did not know this, the addition would be superfluous.
因為他若不知此事,那附加之語便是多餘的。
1:927
ὥσπερ διαστέλλων ἅγιον ἀπὸ μὴ τοιούτου τοῦτό φησιν
He says this as though distinguishing a holy one from one that is not such.
他說這話,彷彿是要把聖潔者與非聖潔者區別開來。
1:928
εἰσὶν δὲ οἱ λέγοντες, ὅτι ταῦτα εἰρωνευόμενος λέγει
But there are those who say that he speaks these things in irony.
但也有人說,他講這些話是帶著反諷之意。
1:929
τῆς ἀρχῆς πάλιν τῆς ἐσφαλμένης ἔχεται λέγων, ὅτιδι' ἁμαρτίαςἵνα γνωκαὶ γὰρ ἄφρονα ἀναιρεῖ ὀργή, πεπλανημένον δὲ θανατοῖ ζῆλος. πρσιν οὕτωςλεσαι
Again he holds to the mistaken principle, saying that ... through sin ... that he might know ... For 'wrath slays the foolish man, and envy kills him that has gone astray.' ... thus ...
他又持守那錯誤的原則,說……因罪……好叫他知道……「因為忿怒害死愚妄人,嫉妒殺害癡迷者。」……如此……
1:930
εἰ χσαι σοι ἀφρπεσοντ̣καλεῖν τ̣βοήθειανκαὶ αυτηται ὅταντινες καὶ ·
... to you ... foolish ... falling ... to call ... help ... and this ... when ... some also ...
……向你……愚妄……跌落……呼求……幫助……而這……當……有些人也……
1:931
λου ἀντὶ του῀̣ κ̣τοῦνται τοιαυττῶν δυσαρεστούντων τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίᾳ·
... instead of ... such things ... of those who are displeased with God's providence:
……代替……如此之事……那些對神的護理心懷不滿之人的:
1:932
διὰ τί ἐγώ γε̣ τοσούτοις ἀνιαροῖς περιπίπτωτε καὶ τὴν τιμὴνκατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον·
'Why do I fall into so many troubles ... and the honour ...'—according to what is said:
「為何獨獨我陷入這許多愁苦……又那尊榮……」——正如所說的:
1:933
μὴ παραζήλου ἐν πονηρευομένοις μηδὲ ζήλου τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν. ·α̣ι ζῆλοςτου ὅμοιος̣ αὐτοῦ ο̣·
'Do not be envious of evildoers, nor be jealous of those who work lawlessness.' ... envy ... like him ...
「不要因作惡的心懷不平,也不要嫉妒那行不義的。」……嫉妒……與他相似……
1:934
δευτέραν δὲ ἀπόδοσιντα πρὸς τὴν πρώτηνκἂν κατ' εἰρωνείαν ·
But a second interpretation ... in relation to the first ... even if by way of irony ...
但第二種解釋……相對於第一種……縱然是出於反諷……
1:935
ἐπικάλεσαι δέ, εἴ τίς σοι ὑπακούσεται, δόξει οἰκείως ει̣ρηκέναι ὅτι οὐχ̣ υ̣πακου····
'But call, if anyone will answer you'—he will seem to have spoken fittingly, that ... does not answer ...
「你且呼求,看有誰答應你」——他這話似乎說得恰當,就是……不答應……
1:936
ἐγὼ δὲ ἑώρακα ἄφρονας ῥίζαν βάλλοντας, ἀλλ' εὐθέως̣ ἐβρώθη αὐτῶν δίαιτα. – νους ὑπὸ τῶνῥίζας δυνατ̣ο πολυσχιπαντὶ ἀνεπολύρριζος εινέχειν καὶἀνθρώπινα λέγεισυμβαῖνον εὐθέως γὰρ ἐβρώθη αὐτῶν δίαιτα – ·
'But I have seen the foolish taking root, yet immediately their habitation was devoured.' ... by the ... roots ... many-branched ... in everything ... many-rooted ... to sustain and ... he speaks of human affairs ... what happens; for 'immediately their habitation was devoured' ...
「我曾見愚妄人扎下根來,但他們的居所忽然被吞吃了。」……被那……根……枝繁……在一切……盤根錯節……維繫,並……他所講的是人間之事……所發生的;因為「他們的居所忽然被吞吃了」……
1:937
ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ·τα ὡς τὸν ·νε̣υ̣όμενον μει̣ν καὶ τὸν πλούσιον πολλάκις εἰς πενίαν μεταβάλλεσθαι·τι δὲ περιόντοςαινει ἀλλὰ γοῦν τουκατὰ ζῆν τοῦτο ἐλθόν·τα τῆς ἀλαζονείαςτοιαύτην τὸ θεῖον γράμμα γὰρ τὴν νόησιν παρίστησιν ἐν ψαλμοῖς ἀπὸ ἁγ̣ίου λεγόμενον·
for the most part ... as the ... ... and that the rich man often changes into poverty ... while he yet survives ... but at any rate ... this coming upon his life ... of arrogance ... For the divine Scripture presents such an understanding in the Psalms, spoken by a holy man:
多半地……如那……並且富人常常淪為貧窮……當他仍在世時……然而至少……這臨到他的生命……那狂傲……因為神聖的經文在詩篇中藉一位聖者之口呈現這樣的領會:
1:938
εἶδον ἀσεβῆν ὑπερυψούμενον καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου·
'I saw the ungodly highly exalted, and lifting himself up like the cedars of Lebanon;'
「我見過惡人高抬自己,昂然自大如利巴嫩的香柏樹;」
1:939
καὶ παρῆλθον καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ἐζήτησα αὐτὸν καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθην τόπος αὐτοῦ. – γὰρ τὸ κακὸν οὐδ' ὑφιστάμενον ···πειτ··μ̣αι̣ εἰ μὴ ἐν τῆι προαιρέσει τοῦ ἐνεργ̣οῦντ̣ος
'and I passed by, and behold, he was not; and I sought him, and his place was not found.' For evil has no subsistence ... except in the choice of the one who works it.
「我從那裡經過,看哪,他已不在了;我尋找他,卻尋不著他的地方。」因為惡本無自存……除非存在於那行惡者的意志抉擇之中。
1:940
ἂν γοῦν ἐκεῖνος προαιρούμενο̣ς παύσηται, οὐκέτι τὸ κακὸν σύστασιν ἔχει ··δη δι·····
So then, if that one by his own choice ceases, evil no longer has any constitution ...
所以,那行惡者若憑己意止住,惡便不再有其組成……
1:941
···ς̣ ἐστιν προαιρετικὴ αὐτοῦ ὕπα̣ρ̣ξις
... its existence depends upon choice.
……它的存在乃是繫於意志抉擇的。
1:942
ζητηθήσεται ἁμα̣ρ̣τία αὐτοῦ·
'His sin shall be sought out;'
「他的罪必被追究;」
1:943
καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρ̣εθῇ δι̣' αὑτήν. διὰ γὰρ το`̣ ἀνυπόστατος εἶναι οὐχ εὑρίσκεται·
'and it shall by no means be found on its own account.' For, because it has no substantial subsistence, it is not found.
「憑其自身卻總尋不著。」因為惡既無實質的自存,就尋不著了。
1:944
οὐ γα`̣ρ οὐσία̣ ε̣σ̣τ̣ι`̣ν̣ κακία, ἀλλ' ἐν προαιρέσε̣ι̣ γ̣ε̣γ̣ε̣ν̣νημένη ἔχει τὸ εἶναι
For wickedness is not a substance, but, having been begotten in the will, it has its being.
因為惡並非一種本體,乃是在意志中生成,才得其存有的。
1:945
πάλιν παυσαμένης τῆς πλάν̣ης κ̣α̣ι`̣ η̣ κ̣α̣κία συναπέρχεται
Again, when the error ceases, wickedness too departs along with it.
再者,當那迷謬止息,惡也隨之一同離去。
1:946
α̣λλὰ γοῦν̣ περὶ τῆς καθόλου κακίας εἴρηται·
But at any rate it is said concerning wickedness in general:
然而至少論到普遍的惡,經上如此說:
1:947
καὶ ἐψεύσατο ἀδικία ἑαυτήν. ὥσπερ γὰρ λέγομεν πολλάκις ψεύδεσθαι πόρον̣ τὴν γῆν τὸν̣ οἰκεῖον καὶ τὸν ἀγαθ̣όν, οὕτως κα̣ι`̣ κακία ψεύδεσθαι λέγεται αὑτὴν μηκέτι ἐξα·····
'and iniquity lied against itself.' For just as we often say that the land belies its proper and good yield, so also wickedness is said to belie itself, no longer ...
「不義向自己說了謊。」正如我們常說土地虧負了它應有的、良好的收成,照樣,惡也被說成是向自己說謊,不再……
1:948
γινομένης, ὅταν ἀποδρᾷ ····
... coming to be, when it runs away ...
……生成之時,當它逃遁……
1:949
πᾶσα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στ̣ε̣ναγμός
all pain and grief and groaning.
一切痛苦、憂傷和歎息。
1:950
βιβρώσκεται δὲ δίαι̣τα τῆς κολάσεως ἐπιτελουμε´̣νης
and the habitation is devoured when the punishment is carried out.
當刑罰施行之時,那居所便被吞吃了。
1:951
πόρρω γένοιντο οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ σωτηρίας
'Let their children be far from safety;'
「願他們的兒女遠離平安穩妥;」
1:952
κολαβρισθει´̣ησαν δὲ ἐπὶ θύραις η̣σσόνων καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐξαιρούμενος. παίδευσίν τινα ἐπεύχεται γενέσθαι̣ τοῖς ἀλάζοσιν, ἵνα τὰ ἡδέα καὶ τὰ ἀν θρώπινα ἀγαθὰ ἀποστῇ αὐτῶν, ἅπερ σωτηρίαν ἐκάλεσεν·
'and let them be trampled at the doors of their inferiors, and there shall be none to deliver.' He prays that some chastisement may come upon the boastful, so that pleasant things and human goods may depart from them—which he called 'safety.'
「願他們在卑微者的門前被踐踏,也無人搭救。」他祈求某種管教臨到那些狂傲之人,好叫那些悅人的、屬人的美物離開他們——這些他稱之為「平安穩妥」。
1:953
οὕτω γὰρ συμβήσεταί τις αὐτοῖς πόνος
For thus some suffering will befall them.
因為這樣,某種痛苦便會臨到他們。
1:954
κολαβρισθείησαν, εὐτελισθείησαν ὑπὸ ἐλαττόνων ταπεινούμενοι μηδενὸς ὄντος τοῦ βοηθοῦντος
'Let them be trampled'—let them be brought low, being humbled by those lesser than themselves, with none to help.
「願他們被踐踏」——願他們被貶抑,被比自己更卑下的人所羞辱,並無人相助。
1:955
συμφέρει γὰρ τῶι ὑπερηφάνωι ταπείνωσις, πρῶτον μέν, ἵνα τοιούτῳ ἀργία τῆς ἀμέτρου κακίας γένηται, ἔπειτα, ὅπως καὶ ὡς̣ ·····αι μεταπαιδευθῇ
For humbling is beneficial to the proud man: first, that for such a one there may come a respite from immoderate wickedness; then, that ... he may be reformed.
因為謙卑對驕傲之人是有益的:首先,好叫這樣的人得以從無節制的惡中稍歇;其次,好使他……得著重新的教導與改正。
1:956
τὸ δὲ κολαβρισθείησαν παρῆκται ἀπὸ τ̣οῦ κόλου, ἐστιν̣ κολοβοῦ·
The word 'let them be trampled (kolabristheiēsan)' is derived from 'kolos,' which means 'docked' or 'maimed;'
「被踐踏」(kolabristheiēsan)一詞乃源自「kolos」,意即「截短的」或「殘缺的」;
1:957
λέγεται γὰρ κ̣όλοβρον τὸν μικρὸν εἰ῀̣ν̣αι χοῖρον
for a 'kolobron' is said to be a little pig.
因為「kolobron」據說是指小豬。
1:958
γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι συνήγαγον, δίκαιοι ἔδονται. οὑ῀̣τος καίτοι ἀνθρωπίνως αὐτὸ λέγων εὖ παρε´̣χοι τὸν ἀπολογισμὸν φάσκων, ὡς ἅπερ οἱ ἀσεβεῖς συνάγουσιν, οἱ δίκαιοι φάγονται, εἰ μὴ φαίνεταί ποτέ τι συμβαῖνον παράδοξον·
'For what those men gathered, the righteous shall eat.' This man, though speaking it in human terms, would present the reasoning well, asserting that what the ungodly gather, the righteous shall eat—were it not that at times something paradoxical appears to happen;
「因為那些人所積蓄的,義人要享用。」這人雖是按人的常理說話,卻能把這道理陳明得當,聲稱惡人所積蓄的,義人必要享用——若不是有時看似發生了某種出人意表的事;
1:959
οὐδὲ γὰρ πάντως τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχον εὑρίσκεται
for this is not found to hold true in every case.
因為此事並非總是如此成就的。
1:960
ἐν δὲ ταῖς θείαις Παροιμίαις λέγεται·
And in the divine Proverbs it is said:
而在神聖的箴言中如此說:
1:961
θησαυρίζεται δικαίοις πλοῦτος ἀσεβῶν, ὅπερ πάλιν οὐκ ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ ἱστορίας δεχόμεθα
'the wealth of the ungodly is laid up for the righteous'—which again we do not necessarily receive according to the literal sense.
「惡人的財寶為義人積存」——這話我們同樣不必按字面歷史的意思來領受。
1:962
ἐπειδὴ δὲ παροιμιωδῶς εἴρηται, ἀκολούθως λέγονται πλουτοῦν Ἰουδαῖοι νόμον τε καὶ προφήτας ἔχοντες, οἷς οὐκ ἐχρήσαντο δεόντως
But since it is spoken proverbially, the Jews are accordingly said to be rich, having both the Law and the Prophets, which they did not use as they ought.
既然這話是以箴言的方式說的,猶太人便相應地被稱為富有的,因他們既有律法又有先知,卻沒有按當有的方式運用它們。
1:963
οὗτος πλ̣ο̣ῦτος δ' ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη μετέστη·
But this wealth passed over to the Gentiles;
然而這財富遷移到了外邦人身上;
1:964
ἀρθήσεται γὰρ ἀμπελὼν καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ
'for the vineyard shall be taken away and given to a nation producing its fruits.'
「因為這葡萄園必被奪去,賜給那能結果子的外邦。」
1:965
αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐκ κακῶν οὐκ ἐξαίρετοι ἔσονται, ἐκ̣σιφ̣ω̣νισθείη αὐτῶν ἰσχύς. λέγει, ὅτι οὐ μόνον προσαφαιροῦνται τὸν πλοῦτον οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, ἀλλὰ ἐκ κακῶν οὐδέποτε ἐξαιρεθείησαν
'but they themselves shall not be delivered from evils; let their strength be siphoned away.' He says that not only are the ungodly deprived of their wealth, but they can never be delivered out of evils.
「他們自己卻不能從禍患中蒙拯救,願他們的力量被抽乾。」他說,惡人不僅被奪去財富,而且永不能從禍患中得拯救。
1:966
τῶν δ' αὐτῶν καὶ δύνα̣μις αὐτῶν παντελῶς κενωθείη, ἀπὸ μεταφορᾶς τῶν σιφωνιζομένων πρὸς τὸ μη̣δὲν ἔτι υ̣γρὸν ὑπολείπεσθαι·
And of these same ones, may their power also be utterly emptied out—from a metaphor of things being siphoned off, so that no moisture at all is left remaining.
並且願這些人的能力也全然被倒空——這是取自液體被抽吸的比喻,以致再沒有半點水分留存。
1:967
ταῦτα μὲν ε̣ι̣ ἀρατικῶς λέγει, σ̣υνεπίσκεψαι
Whether he says these things by way of imprecation, consider along with me.
他這些話是否是以咒詛的方式說的,你當與我一同細察。
1:968
οἶδε δέ, ὅτι συμβήσεται ταῦτα τοῖς φαύλοις οὐ πάντως·
But he knows that these things will not by any means befall the wicked in every case;
但他知道,這些事並非必然臨到一切惡人身上;
1:969
πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐν εὐγηρίᾳ τέλος τοῦ ζῆν τούτου ἐδέξαντο
for many have received the end of this life in a good old age.
因為許多人是在美好的高齡中走到今生的盡頭。
1:970
εἰ δὲ καὶ διάλημψιν ἔχων μέλλοντος αἰῶνος καὶ κολάσεως ταῦτα λέγει, ἐπισκέψει καὶ τοῦτο
But whether he says these things having in view a discernment of the age to come and of its punishment, you will examine this too.
至於他說這些話時,是否心中已有對來世及其刑罰的分辨,你也當察究此點。
1:971
μέντοι ἅγιος περὶ τῶν πλουτούντων ἀδίκως τοιάδε παραινῶν τὸν προσέχοντά φησιν·
But what the holy man says, thus admonishing the attentive one concerning those who grow rich unjustly, is this:
至於那聖者論到不義發財之人、如此勸誡留心者所說的話,乃是這樣:
1:972
μὴ φοβοῦ ὅταν πλουτ̣η´̣σ̣ῃ̣ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῶι ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα οὐδὲ συνκαταλαβήσεται αυ̣τῷ δόξα τοῦ πλούτου αὐτοῦ. δι' ὅλου δὲ τοῦ λόγου ἑαυτοῦ οὗτος κακὰ λέγει τὰ ἐπίπονα·
'Fear not when a man grows rich, for when he dies he shall carry nothing away, nor shall the glory of his wealth go down with him.' And throughout his whole discourse this man calls the painful things 'evils':
「見人發財,你不要懼怕,因為他死的時候什麼也不能帶去,他財富的榮耀也不能隨他下去。」在他整段言論中,這人把那些艱苦之事稱為「禍患」:
1:973
πενίαν, νόσον, ἀδοξίαν, ἀτιμίαν
poverty, sickness, obscurity, dishonour.
貧窮、疾病、卑微無名、羞辱。
1:974
οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τῆς γῆς κόπος, οὐδὲ ἐξ ὀρέων ἀναβλαστήσει πόνος, ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος γεννᾶται πόνῳ, νεοσσοὶ δὲ γυπῶν τὰ ὑψηλὰ πέτ̣ον̣τα̣ι. τὰς ἀρὰς ἃς ἐπηράσατο κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἃς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἕπεσθαι δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι εὐλόγως ἐποιήσατο, φησίν·
'For toil comes not forth out of the earth, neither shall trouble spring up out of the mountains; but man is born unto trouble, and the vultures' young fly to the heights.' Wishing to show that the curses which he pronounced against the ungodly, or which he said would follow them, he uttered with good reason, he says:
「勞苦並非從地裡出來,患難也不是從山中發生;然而人生來就是要受患難,正如鷹雛飛向高處。」他想要表明,他向惡人所發的咒詛,或說必隨他們而來的,都是有正當理由而發的,於是說:
1:975
ἀνθρώπων γάρ ἐστιν τὸ περιπίπτειν θλιβηροῖς καὶ οὐκ ἀψύχων
For it belongs to human beings, and not to inanimate things, to fall into afflictions.
因為陷入愁苦乃是屬乎人的,而非屬乎無生氣之物的。
1:976
δύναται δὲ καὶ ὡς παρακλητικὸς εἶναι λόγος, ὡς καὶ ἔθος ἐστὶν λέγειν τοῖς πολλοῖς ὅτι·
But the saying can also be consolatory, as it is customary for most people to say:
但這話也可以是安慰性的,正如眾人慣常所說:
1:977
οὐκ ἔξω τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης πέπονθας φύσεως·
'You have not suffered anything outside of human nature;'
「你所受的苦,並沒有超出人性常情之外;」
1:978
καὶ γὰρ ἐν πόνῳ τὸ ζῆν ἔχομεν
for indeed we have our life in toil.
因為我們的生命確實是在勞苦中度過的。
1:979
καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ γεννηθῆναι ἡμᾶς πόνωι καὶ κακοπαθείᾳ γίνεται, καὶ τῶν γεννώντων μυρία ὅσα ὑφισταμένων καὶ τῶν γεννωμένων ἐν μόχθῳ διαγόντων
And our very being born comes about with toil and hardship, both the parents undergoing countless sufferings and the children passing their lives in labour.
就連我們的出生,也是伴隨勞苦與艱難而來的,既有生養者所承受的無數痛苦,也有所生者在辛勞中度日。
1:980
εἰ δὲ δύνασαι παρεμβάλλειν τὸν περὶ τοῦ ἀπὸ γέννης τυφλοῦ λόγον τούτωι, συνεπίσκεψαι
But if you are able to bring in here the account of the man blind from birth, consider it along with me.
但你若能把那生來瞎眼之人的記述引入此處,就當與我一同細察。
1:981
περὶ γὰρ ἐκείνου ἠρώτησαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ·
For it was concerning that man that His disciples questioned Jesus, saying:
因為正是關於那人,祂的門徒詢問耶穌,說:
1:982
οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ;
'Did this man sin, or his parents, that he should be born blind?'
「是這人犯了罪,還是他的父母犯了罪,以致他生來就瞎眼呢?」
1:983
νεοσσοὶ δὲ γυπῶν τὰ ὑψηλὰ πέτονται ὅμοιον τῷ λέγειν, ὅτι ἀψύχων οὐχ ἅπτεται κάκωσις
'But the young of vultures fly to the heights' is like saying that harm does not touch inanimate things.
「兀鷹的雛鳥飛向高處」,如同說:災害不臨到無生命之物。
1:984
ἀταλαίπωροί εἰσινοὐ γὰρ ἐν κακίᾳ ζῶ σιν–, ἵνα λέγει τοιοῦτον ᾖ·
'They are free from wretchedness'—for they do not live in wickedness—so that what he says means something of this sort:
「牠們沒有困苦」——因為牠們並不活在邪惡之中——好使他所說的意思是這樣:
1:985
τὰ ἄψυχα καὶ τὰ ἄλογαδιὰ τῶν νεοσσῶν γὰρ τῶν γυπῶν τὰ ἄλογα σημαίνειν φαίνεταιοὐ δέχεται πεῖραν ἀνταποδόσεως, ἀνθρώπου διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοιούτων παραπολαύοντος, ὅπερ λέγει τῆι οἰκείᾳ ἀρχῇ ἑπόμενος
Inanimate and irrational things—for by 'the young of vultures' he seems to signify irrational creatures—do not undergo the experience of retribution, since it is man who reaps such things on account of his sins. This he says in keeping with his own governing principle.
無生命與無理性之物——因為他藉「兀鷹的雛鳥」似乎是指那些無理性的受造物——不承受報應的經歷,因為乃是人由於自己的罪而承受這些事。這是他順著自己的主導原則所說的。
1:986
οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ δεηθήσομαι κυρίου, κύριον δὲ τὸν πάντων δεσπότην ἐπικαλέσωμαι. αἰτιασάμενος τοὺς ἄφρονας καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς εἰπὼν περὶ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ δέ, φησίν, οὐ χαίρομαι ὡς ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλ' ἅτε πρόνοιαν ἐπιστάμενος καὶ εἰδὼς δεσπότην τῶν πάντων τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι αὐτόν, πρέπειν τοῦτο ἡγούμενος
'Nevertheless, I will make my petition to the Lord, and I will call upon the Lord, the Master of all things.' Having found fault with the foolish and having said what follows about them, he means: 'But I,' he says, 'do not rejoice as those do; rather, since I understand that there is a providence and know that God is the Master of all things, I call upon Him, judging this to be fitting.'
「然而,我卻要向主懇求,我要呼求主,就是萬有的主宰。」他既已責備那些愚昧人,又論到他們說了以下的話,便是說:「至於我,」他說,「並不像那些人那樣自喜,反倒因我明白有一位護理者,又知道神是萬有的主宰,就呼求祂,認為這樣做才合宜。」
1:987
κατανόησον δέ, εἰ μὴ διάλημψιν ὡς περὶ δικαίου ἑαυτοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαι βουλόμενος ταῦτά φησιν
Consider whether he does not say these things because he wishes to convey a judgement about himself as a righteous man.
請思想:他說這些話,豈不是想要傳達一種關乎他自己為義人的判斷嗎?
1:988
τὸν ποιοῦντα μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἔνδοξά τε καὶ ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός
'Who does great things and things past finding out, glorious and marvellous things, of which there is no number,'
「祂行大事,行不可測度之事,行榮耀奇異之事,無法計數,」
1:989
τὸν διδόντα ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀποστέλλοντα ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν. προνοητὴν ὁμολογεῖ τῶν ὅλων καὶ δημιουργὸν τὸν θεόν
'who gives rain upon the earth, sending water upon that which is under heaven.' He confesses God to be the Provider and Maker of all things.
「祂降雨在地上,賜水在天下。」他承認神是萬有的護理者與創造主。
1:990
οὐκ ἀπεικὸς δὲ αὐτὸν ταύτας ἔχειν τὰς διαλήμψεις, ἄνδρα σοφὸν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
And it is not unlikely that he, a man wise in human affairs, should hold these judgements.
他既是通曉人間事務的智者,持有這些判斷也並非不合理。
1:991
ἔχει δὲ καὶ περὶ ἀοράτων καὶ ὁρατῶν διάλημψιν, περὶ ἀνεξιχνιάστων λέγων καὶ μεγάλων καὶ ἐνδόξων ὑετοῦ τε καὶ ὕδατος, ὅπερ ὕδωρ εἰ διαστέλλοι τοῦ ὑετοῦ, τὰ ἐκ πηγῶν καὶ χειμάρρων καὶ φλεβίων εἴη̣ λέγων̣
He also holds a judgement concerning things invisible and visible, speaking of things past finding out and great and glorious, both rain and water. And if he distinguishes this 'water' from the rain, he would be speaking of that which comes from springs and torrents and streamlets.
他對於不可見與可見之物也有其判斷,論到那不可測度、偉大而榮耀之事,就是雨與水;若他把這「水」與雨區分開來,那便是指從泉源、急流與細流而來的水。
1:992
ἔχεις δὲ καὶ πολλαχοῦ τῶν γραφῶν ταύτας τὰς ἐννοίας συνετώτατα, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ παρὰ Παύλῳ γράφοντι·
You find these notions expressed most intelligently in many places of the Scriptures, and not least in Paul, who writes:
你在聖經的許多地方都能找到這些觀念,表達得極為明智,尤其在保羅的著作中,他寫道:
1:993
ἐν Χριστῷ ἔκτισται τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα καὶ τὰ ἐπίγεια καὶ ἐπουράνια. δεῖ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι ἐκ τῶν τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἰὼβ συμβεβηκό των ὡς ἄνθρωπος εἰς φόβον ἀχθεὶς θαυμάζει τὰ τῆς προνοίας ἔργα
'In Christ were created things visible and invisible, both earthly and heavenly.' And one must also reckon this: that from the things which befell the holy Job, being brought as a man to fear, he marvels at the works of providence.
「藉著基督,一切可見與不可見的、地上與天上的,都被造成了。」還要如此思量:聖徒約伯乃是從那臨到他身上的遭遇中,作為一個人被引至敬畏,因而驚歎於護理的作為。
1:994
τὸ δ' οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμὸς νοεῖν δεῖ ὅτι ἄνθρωπος·
As for the phrase 'there is no number,' one must understand that it is spoken by a man.
至於「無法計數」這句話,必須明白這是由一個人所說的。
1:995
καὶ οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν, ὅπου καὶ Σαλομών φησιν·
And it is no wonder, since Solomon too says:
這並不足為奇,因為所羅門也說:
1:996
θεὸς δέδωκέν μοι τῶν ὄντων γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ εἰδέναι σύστασιν κόσμου καὶ ἐνέργειαν στοιχείων, ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος καὶ μεσότητα χρόνου, τροπῶν ἀλλαγὰς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'God has given me a true knowledge of the things that are, to know the constitution of the world and the operation of the elements, the beginning and end and middle of times, the changes of the solstices,' and so forth.
「神賜給我真確的知識,得以認識現有之物,知道宇宙的構成與眾元素的運行,時間的起始、終末與中段,日至的更迭」等等。
1:997
οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ φύσει μὴ ἀριθμητὰ καὶ θεῷ ἀναριθμητά ἐστιν, περὶ οὗ λέγεται·
For not even the things that are by nature innumerable are innumerable to God, of whom it is said:
因為那按本性不可勝數之物,對神來說也並非不可勝數;論到祂,經上說:
1:998
ἀριθμῶν πλήθη ἄστρων, καί·
'He who numbers the multitudes of the stars,' and:
「祂數點眾星的數目,」又:
1:999
ὑμῶν δὲ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ἠρίθμηνται, ἅπερ καὶ τοῖς ἀξίοις εἰδέναι πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον δίδοται, ὡς περὶ Σολομῶντος εἴρηται
'The very hairs of your head are numbered'—things which are also given to those worthy of knowing them for their benefit, as has been said concerning Solomon.
「你們的頭髮也都被數過了」——這些事也賜給那些配得知道之人,為叫他們得益處,正如論到所羅門所說的。
1:1000
τὸν ποιοῦντα ταπεινοὺς εἰς ὕψος καὶ ἀπολωλότας ἐξεγείροντα. μεταβαίνει καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ ἀνθρώπους πρόνοιαν καὶ τοῦτο διακείμενος περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐξ ὕψους ταπεινοῖ ἐκ πενήτων πλουσίους, ἐξ ὑπηκόων ἄρχοντας, ἐκ νοσούντων ἄρχοντας ὑγιαίνοντας ἀπεργαζόμενος καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν
'Who makes lowly ones high and raises up those who have perished.' He passes over also to the providence exercised over men, and being disposed in this way concerning the God of all, he holds that God Himself, from on high, brings low, making the poor rich, subjects into rulers, the sick into rulers who are in health, and the reverse.
「祂使卑微的升高,叫滅亡的復興。」他也轉而論到那施行在人身上的護理,並且對萬有之神懷著這樣的看法:神親自從高處使人降卑,使貧窮的成為富足,使順服的成為掌權的,使患病的成為健康的掌權者,也使情形反轉過來。
1:1001
δῆλον, ὅτι καὶ τῷ ὄντι ταῦτα κα̣ι`̣ φαινόμενα καὶ νοούμενα ὑπάρχει συμφέροντα, τούτῳ τῷ ὑπὸ ἁγίου εἰρημένῳ·
It is clear that these things, both as they truly are and as they appear and are conceived, exist for our benefit—according to this saying uttered by a holy man:
顯然,這些事無論就其真實情形,或就其顯現與被理解的樣式,都是為叫我們得益處而存在的——正合乎這句由聖徒所說的話:
1:1002
κύριος κα̣θιστᾷ βασιλεῖς κα̣ὶ μεθιστᾷ, καὶ τῷ·
'The Lord establishes kings and removes them,' and this:
「主立王,也廢王,」又:
1:1003
δι' ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν, καὶ τῷ·
'By me kings reign,' and this:
「君王藉我掌權,」又:
1:1004
ἐγείρων ἀπὸ γη῀̣ς πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἀνυψῶν πένητα. τῆς ὑψώσεως δὲ τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ προοίμιον ἐξ ἡμῶν ταπεινοφροσύνη·
'Who raises up the poor from the earth and lifts up the needy from the dunghill.' And the prelude to exaltation from God is the humility that comes from ourselves:
「祂從塵土中抬舉貧寒人,從糞堆中提拔窮乏人。」而從神而來之升高的前奏,乃是從我們自身而出的謙卑:
1:1005
γὰρ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται καὶ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται. καὶ πάλιν·
'For he who humbles himself shall be exalted, and he who exalts himself shall be humbled.' And again:
「因為凡自卑的必升為高,自高的必降為卑。」又:
1:1006
θεὸς ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν. ἀπολωλότας δὲ ἐξεγείρεσθαι λέγει τοὺς ἐν περιστάσεσι καταστάντας καὶ μεταβολῆς πειραθέντας παυούσης μὲν τὰ θλιβηρά, ἀντιδιδούσης δὲ τὰ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως, ὅπερ καὶ τῷ μακαρίῳ Ἰὼβ συμβέβηκεν ἑδραίω διαμείναντι ἐν τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς ἐναρέτοις ἔργοις
'God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.' And by 'those who have perished being raised up' he means those who have been set in adverse circumstances and have tasted a change that puts an end to their troubles and grants in return the things of rest—which also befell the blessed Job, who remained steadfast in the virtuous works of the soul.
「神抵擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人。」他所說「滅亡的得復興」,是指那些陷入困境、又經歷了一種變遷之人:這變遷止息了愁苦,卻回報以安息之事——這也正臨到了那有福的約伯身上,他在靈魂裡諸般美德的作為中堅立不移。
1:1007
εἰ δὲ τὸν ἀπολωλότα ἀντὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτήσαντος λάβοις, καὶ τούτους ἐξεγείρει θεὸς μετανοίας τόπον διὰ διδασκαλίας παρέχων
But if you take 'the one who has perished' in place of 'the one who has sinned,' God raises these up too, providing a place for repentance through teaching.
但你若把「滅亡的人」理解為「犯罪的人」,神也照樣扶起這等人,藉著教導賜下悔改的餘地。
1:1008
ἀλλ' Ἰὼβ μακάριος οὐκ ἀπολώλει τοιαύτην ἀπώλειαν, ἵνα καὶ τοιαύτης ἐγέρσεως δεηθῇ
But the blessed Job had not perished with such a perdition, so as to need such a raising up.
然而那有福的約伯並未如此滅亡,以致需要那樣的復興。
1:1009
διαλάσσοντα βουλὰς πανούργων, καὶ οὐ μὴ ποιήσουσιν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν ἀληθές. διὰ πάντων περὶ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν δυνατὸν ἑαυτῷ τρόπον διέξε̣ισιν ἐννοίαις ἀνθρωπίναις οὐκ ἀπιθανῶς ἐν πολλοῖς κινούμενος
'Who frustrates the counsels of the crafty, so that their hands shall not accomplish what is true.' Throughout, he discourses about God in the manner possible for himself, being moved in many respects by human notions not implausibly.
「祂挫敗狡猾人的計謀,使他們的手不能成就真實之事。」他自始至終都按自己所能的方式論說神,在許多方面受人間的觀念所推動,卻並非全無可信。
1:1010
διεξελθὼν περὶ προνοίας θεοῦ καὶ ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ ἀδοξίαι καὶ δόξαι συμβαίνουσιν καὶ ταπεινοῦταί τις οὐκ ἄνευ αὐτοῦ, μέτεισιν ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖξαι, ὅτι κἂν μεγάλῃ ποικιλίᾳ συνέσεως ἄνθρωποι χρήσωνται, θεοῦ ἐστι τὸ τέλος παρασχεῖν
Having discoursed about God's providence, and that through Him both dishonours and honours come to pass, and that a man is brought low not apart from Him, he proceeds to show that even if men employ great variety of understanding, it belongs to God to grant the outcome.
他既論說了神的護理,又說明藉著祂而有羞辱與尊榮的臨到,人被降卑也不離乎祂,於是進而指明:縱使人運用極其多樣的聰明,賜下結局仍是屬乎神的。
1:1011
τὸ διαλάσσοντα βουλὰς πανούργων, ὅτι κἂν βουλεύσωνται καὶ νομίσωσιν ἑαυτῶν ἄνθρωποι πανοῦργον ἀναντίρρητον καὶ βέβαιον, ἐξαλάττει ταῦτα θεὸς πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἑκάστῳ ποιῶν
The phrase 'who frustrates the counsels of the crafty' means that even if men deliberate and suppose their cunning to be irrefutable and secure, God alters these things, making them work toward what is beneficial for each one.
「祂挫敗狡猾人的計謀」這句話的意思是:縱然人謀劃並自以為他們的詭計無可反駁、穩固可靠,神卻更改這些事,使之朝著對各人有益的方向運作。
1:1012
πολλάκις ἄνθρωποι ἐλπίσαντες οὐκ ὀλίγα ἀπέτυχον καὶ μὴ προσδοκηθέντα ἔσχον θεοῦ διοικοῦντος, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνως οἰκονομοῦντος
Indeed, often men who have hoped for no small things have failed, and have obtained things not expected, since God governs and does not administer things in a merely human way.
確實,人常常盼望不小的事卻落了空,反倒得著意料之外之事,因為神在治理,並不按人的方式來料理諸事。
1:1013
οὐδ' αὖ τοιοῦτοι οὐδ' ἐν ταῖς πράξεσιν ἑαυτῶν ἀληθές τι ἔχουσιν, ὅσοι ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς βαλλόμενοι αὐτάρκεις πρὸς πάντα διὰ τῶν ἰδίων βουλῶν ἐτόπασαν εἶναι
Nor, on the other hand, do those men have anything true even in their own actions—as many as, casting all upon themselves, have imagined themselves self-sufficient for all things through their own counsels.
另一方面,那等人在自己的行為中也沒有任何真實之事——凡是把一切都寄託於自身、以為靠著自己的謀算便能自足於萬事的人,皆是如此。
1:1014
δεῖ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἐν τῆι θείᾳ γραφῇ οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ ψεκτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπαινετοῦ τὸ τῆς πανουργίας ὄνομα κεῖται
One must know that in the divine Scripture the name of 'craftiness' (panourgia) is applied not only to what is blameworthy but also to what is praiseworthy.
必須知道,在神聖的經文中,「機巧」(panourgia)這名稱不僅用於可責之事,也用於可讚之事。
1:1015
ὅταν γὰρ λέγηται περὶ τῆς σοφίας·
For when it is said concerning wisdom:
因為當論到智慧時,經上說:
1:1016
ἵνα δῷ ἀκάκοις πανουργίαν, δῆλον, ὡς φρόνησιν λέγει καὶ πρᾶγμα ἐπαίνου ἄξιον·
'That it may give craftiness to the guileless,' it is clear that it means prudence and a thing worthy of praise—
「為要使愚拙人靈明機巧」,顯然這是指審慎,是可讚之事——
1:1017
τοιοῦτον γα`̣ρ̣ ὑπὸ σοφίας δίδοται
for such a thing is given by wisdom.
因為這等事乃是智慧所賜。
1:1018
πανοῦργος κακῶν ἐπερχομένων ἀπεκρύβη δηλοῖ συνετοῦ πρᾶξιν, ἥτις πρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐπιτελεῖται μετανοίας τρόπῳ, ὅταν ἐπιφορὰ κακῶν προσδόκιμος , ὅπερ οἱ Νινευῖται ποιήσαντες διέφυγον τὴν ἀπειλήν·
'The crafty man, when evils come upon him, hid himself'—this indicates the action of a prudent man, which is accomplished by him by way of repentance, whenever an onslaught of evils is to be expected, as the Ninevites did and escaped the threat:
「機巧人見禍臨到便藏躲」——這指明審慎人的作為,就是他藉悔改的方式所成就的,凡是可預料有禍患來襲之時皆然,正如尼尼微人所行,因而逃脫了那警戒:
1:1019
κρύπτεται γὰρ τὴν ὀργὴν μετανοίᾳ ταύτην διαδιδράσκων
for he hides from wrath, escaping it by repentance.
因為他藉悔改躲避忿怒,脫離了它。
1:1020
ὅτι καὶ ψεκτῶς πανουργία κεῖται, δηλοῦται ἐν τῷ·
That 'craftiness' is also used in a blameworthy sense is made clear in this:
「機巧」也可用於可責的意義,這一點在下面這話中顯明:
1:1021
φοβοῦμαι, μή πως ὡς ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν Εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ, φθα ρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν. χεῖρας δὲ τὰς πράξεις ἔχομεν σημαινομένας ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, ὡς καὶ οὗτος φαίνεται νενοηκώς
'I fear lest somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness, your minds should be corrupted.' And by 'hands' we have 'actions' signified in the Scripture, as this man too is seen to have understood.
「我只怕你們的心思或被敗壞,就像蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣。」而在聖經中,我們見「手」是用來表徵「行為」的,正如這人也顯然如此領會。
1:1022
ἄκανθαι φύονται ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ μεθύσου, οὐ τὸ μέρος τοῦ σώματος ἐκλαμβάνομεν ὄνοὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἄκανθαι φύονται–, ἀλλὰ τὰς πράξεις, καθ' ἃς ἁμαρτάνει
'Thorns grow in the hand of the drunkard'—we do not take it to be the part of the body—for thorns do not grow upon this—but the actions by which he sins.
「荊棘長在醉漢的手中」——我們不把它理解為身體的那一部分——因為荊棘並不長在其上——而是理解為他藉以犯罪的行為。
1:1023
οὐ ποιήσουσιν οὖν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν ἀληθές, τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ ἐῶντος τὰς ἐκβάσεις τῶν βουλευμάτων αὐτῶν πληροῦσθαι
'Therefore their hands shall not accomplish what is true,' since God does not permit the outcomes of their designs to be fulfilled.
「所以他們的手不能成就真實之事」,因為神不容許他們計謀的結局得以應驗。
1:1024
καταλαμβάνων σοφοὺς ἐν τῆι φρονήσει, βουλὴν δὲ πολυπλόκων ἐξέστησεν. ἤτοι τῆι φρονήσει τῇ ἰδίᾳ τὰς τῶν σοφῶν μηχανάς φησιν αὐτὸν καταλαμβάνειν τῇ τῶν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μετεσχηκότων τῆς φρονήσεως, Ἐλισαῖε τὴν σοφιστείαν τοῦ Γιεζί, ὃν κατείληφεν μηχανώμενον λαθεῖν αὑτὸν λέγων·
'Who catches the wise in their prudence, and confounds the counsel of the crafty.' Either he means that God catches the devices of the wise by His own prudence, or by the prudence of those who have partaken of it from Him—as Elisha caught the sophistry of Gehazi, whom he apprehended contriving to escape his notice, saying:
「祂用智謀捉住智慧人,使狡詐者的計謀混亂。」他的意思,要麼是說神用祂自己的智謀捉住智慧人的詭計,要麼是用那些從祂領受了智謀之人的智謀——正如以利沙捉住基哈西的詭辯,就是他察覺基哈西圖謀瞞過自己,便說:
1:1025
οὐκ ἀπῆλθεν δοῦλός σου δεξιὰν ἀριστεράν. πρὸς ὃν καταλαβὼν αὐτοῦ τὸ κίνημα εἶπεν·
'Your servant went nowhere, to right or to left.' To whom, having caught his movement, he said:
「你僕人並沒有往哪裡去,左右都沒有。」以利沙既察覺了他的心思,便對他說:
1:1026
οὐχὶ καρδία μου μετὰ σοῦ ἦν; ῃαξατ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πλεκόντων πανουργίας ἐξίστησιν ὡς τοῦ Ἀχιτοφέλ, εὐξαμένου τοῦ μακαρίου Δαυὶδ καὶ λέγοντος·
'Was not my heart with you?' [....] But he also confounds the counsel of those who weave craftinesses, as with Ahithophel, when the blessed David prayed and said:
「我的心豈沒有與你同去嗎?」〔……〕但祂也使那些編織詭計之人的計謀混亂,正如亞希多弗的情形,那時有福的大衛禱告說:
1:1027
διασκέδασόν μοι τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Ἀχιτοφέλ. οὐ μὴν δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν τῶν παρανόμων πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας ἐξέστησε βουλὴν κατὰ σωφροσύνης βουλευσαμένων οὕτως, ὡς τὴν μὲν Σωσάνναν διὰ τὸ πολύπλοκον αὐτῶν εἰπεῖν·
'Turn the counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness for me.' Nay more, He also confounded the counsel of the lawless elders and of the Egyptian woman, who deliberated thus against chastity, so that Susanna, because of their intricate scheming, said:
「求你使亞希多弗的計謀變為愚拙。」不僅如此,祂也使那些不法長老和那埃及婦人的計謀混亂,他們如此謀害貞潔,以致蘇撒拿因他們錯綜的詭計而說:
1:1028
στενά μοι πάντοθεν, τὸν δὲ Ἰωσὴφ νεανικῷ καὶ φρονήματι καὶ κινήματι διαδρᾶναι τὰς τῆς Αἰγυπτίας παρανόμου γυναικὸς μηχανάς
'I am straitened on every side'; while Joseph, by his youthful spirit and resolve, escaped the devices of the lawless Egyptian woman.
「我四面被困」;而約瑟卻憑著他年少的心志與果決,逃脫了那不法埃及婦人的詭計。
1:1029
ἡμέρας συναντήσεται αὐτοῖς σκότος, τὸ δὲ μεσημβρινὸν ψηλαφήσαισαν ἴσα νυκτί, ἀπόλοιντο δὲ ἐν πολέμῳ. λέγει, ὅτι ὅσοι ὑπὲρ τὴν ἑαυτῶν δύναμιν ἐπιχειροῦσιν ὡς οἴεσθαι, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐπιπνοίας θεοῦ τι καταλαμβάνουσιν, οὐδὲν εὑρίσκουσιν, σκότῳ συνεχόμενοι ἀσαφίας ψηλαφῶντες καθάπερ ἐν νυκτὶ τὰ πράγματα, οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀκριβείας συνιδεῖν δυνάμενοι
'By day darkness shall meet them, and at noonday they shall grope as in the night, and let them perish in war.' He says that as many as attempt things beyond their own power, so as to think that apart from the inspiration of God they apprehend anything, find nothing, but are held fast in the darkness of obscurity, groping at things as in the night, wholly unable to discern anything with accuracy.
「白晝黑暗必臨到他們,正午他們必如夜間摸索,願他們在爭戰中滅亡。」他是說:凡是憑著超乎自身能力去嘗試、以致自以為離了神的默感也能領會任何事之人,什麼也尋不著,反被朦昧的黑暗所困,如在夜間般摸索諸事,全然不能準確地看清任何事。
1:1030
ὥσ περ γὰρ ὑπόχυμα ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐπικείμενον κωλύει τὴν ὁρατικὴν δύναμιν, οὕτω τοιοῦτον περὶ τὸν νοῦν πάθος ποιεῖ καὶ ἐν τοῖς φωτεινοῖς καὶ φανεροῖς ἀβλεπτεῖν
For just as a suffusion lying upon the eyes hinders the power of sight, so such a passion, when it is about the mind, causes it to be unseeing even amid things bright and manifest.
因為正如翳膜蒙在眼上便攔阻視力,照樣,這樣一種病態若臨到心思,便使它連在光明顯著之事中也視而不見。
1:1031
ἐπιτεταμένως δὲ αὐτῶν σημαίνει τὴν ἄγνοιαν γίνεσθαι τῷ καὶ ἐν μεσημβρινῷ καιρῷ ἀβλεπτεῖν
He signifies that their ignorance comes about in an intensified degree, by their being unseeing even at the noonday hour.
他表明他們的無知乃是加劇的,因為他們連在正午時分也視而不見。
1:1032
λέγοις δὲ ἂν καὶ αὐτὸν τῷ πεπιστευκότι μὲν τῶι κηρύγματι τῷ εὐαγγελικῷ, ἐν ἁμαρτίαις δὲ ἔτι ἐνκαλεῖν δυναμένῳ φωτὸς μεγάλου παρόντος μὴ ὁρᾶν·
You might say that this applies also to one who has believed the gospel proclamation but is still liable to be accused in his sins, that he does not see though a great light is present:
你或可說,這也適用於那已經相信福音宣講、卻仍在自己的罪中可被控告之人,就是他雖有大光臨在卻看不見:
1:1033
μὲν γὰρ πιστεύει, φῶς αὐτῷ φαίνεται, δὲ οὐ χρῆται πρὸς τὸ δέον τῶι φωτί, τυφλώττει
for in so far as he believes, light appears to him, but in so far as he does not use the light toward what is fitting, he is blind.
因為就他相信的一面而言,光向他顯現;但就他不將光用於當行之事的一面而言,他就瞎眼了。
1:1034
γέγονε δὲ ταῦτα συμβολικῶς τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις·
These things came to pass symbolically for the Egyptians:
這些事象徵性地臨到了埃及人:
1:1035
τρεῖς γὰρ ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας ὅλας ἐφεξῆς ἐν σκότει διέτριψαν
for three whole days and three nights in succession they spent in darkness.
因為他們接連整整三天三夜都在黑暗中度過。
1:1036
καὶ ὅτι παρὰ τὴν αὑτῶν αἰτίαν τοῦτ' ἔπασχον, οὐ πᾶσιν α̣πλῶς ἀφεγγὴς ἦν ἡμέρα ἀλλὰ αὐτοῖς μόνοις, τῶν Ἰσδραηλιτῶν οὐδὲν τοιοῦτο πασχόντων
And that they suffered this on account of their own fault, the day was not simply without light for all, but for them alone, while the Israelites suffered no such thing.
至於他們是因自己的過錯而遭此,那日並非對眾人一律無光,乃是單單對他們無光,而以色列人卻絲毫不受此苦。
1:1037
ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κατὰ Σοδομὰ ἄνδρες ἀορασίᾳ πληγέντες αἰσθητῇ συμβολικῶς ἐδείκνυντο τυφλώττειν κατὰ τὴν διάνοι αν
But the men at Sodom too, being smitten with a perceptible blindness, were symbolically shown to be blind in their understanding.
然而所多瑪的那些人,既被有形可覺的失明所擊打,也象徵性地被顯明他們在悟性上是瞎眼的。
1:1038
ἀορασίᾳ πληγέντες, οἳ καί ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ ου̣κ̣ ἀναγκαστῶς δὲ ἐρεῖς καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας γινομένους διὰ σοφιστικῶν καὶ πιθανῶν λόγων περιπίπτειν ἐν ἡμέραι σκότῳ καὶ μεσημβρίᾳ καθάπερ ἐν νυκτί, ἀλλ' ἐπὰν συνιστάμενος τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ταῖς ἀποδείξεσιν τὸ σαθρὸν αὐτῶν τῆς πιθανότητος ἐλέγχῃ, πρὸς ἃς μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντιστῆναι τυφλοῖς καὶ ἀνοήτοις ἐοίκασιν
smitten with blindness—who indeed [....] And not by way of compulsion you may say that those who set themselves against the truth by means of sophistical and plausible arguments fall by day into darkness and, at noonday, as it were into night; but when the one who stands with the truth by demonstrations refutes the rottenness of their plausibility, being unable to withstand these, they resemble the blind and the senseless.
被失明所擊打之人——他們也確實〔……〕。你也可以說(並非出於勉強):那些藉詭辯與貌似有理之言論抵擋真理之人,白晝便陷於黑暗,正午彷彿墮入黑夜;然而當那與真理同站、憑諸般論證揭穿他們貌似有理之腐朽者出現時,他們既無力抵擋,便如同瞎眼無知之人。
1:1039
οἳ καὶ ἐν πολέμῳ τῷ κατὰ τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπόλλυνται
who also perish in the war that is according to the contest waged on behalf of the truth.
他們也在那為真理而爭戰的戰役中滅亡。
1:1040
ὧν σύμβολα οἵ τε Αἰγύπτιοι ὑπὸ Φαραὼ στρατευόμενοι καὶ ἡττηθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰσδραηλιτῶν θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ καὶ Γολιὰθ ὑπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ καὶ πάντες, ὅσοι ὑπὸ τῶν θεραπευτῶν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ἡττήθησαν
Of whom the symbols are: the Egyptians, campaigning under Pharaoh and defeated by the Israelites through God's help, and Goliath by David, and all who were defeated by the servants of God even at the perceptible level.
他們的象徵有:在法老麾下出征、卻藉神的幫助被以色列人打敗的埃及人;被大衛所勝的歌利亞;以及一切甚至在有形可見之層面上被神的僕人所擊敗之人。
1:1041
οὗτοι γὰρ δεῖγμα ἐκφέρουσιν τοῦ μηδὲ τοὺς κατὰ διάνοιαν πολεμίους τῶν σοφῶν δύνασθαι πρὸς τὴν πρεσβευομένην ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἀλή θειαν
For these bear a demonstration that not even the enemies of the wise in the realm of the understanding are able to prevail against the truth championed by them.
因為這些人作了明證,表明即使那些在悟性領域中與智慧人為敵的仇敵,也不能勝過智慧人所擁護的真理。
1:1042
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ κατὰ Μωσέα τούτου σαφέστατόν ἐστι δεῖγμα, ὅτε πρὸς Ἀμαλῆκα ἐπολέμει
Nay more, the case of Moses is a most manifest demonstration of this, when he fought against Amalek.
不僅如此,摩西的事例對此更是極其明顯的明證,就是他與亞瑪力爭戰之時。
1:1043
ἡνίκα γὰρ αἱ χεῖρες καθεῖντο, τροπὴ ἐγίγνετο νίκης γιγνομένης ὅτε ἄνω πρὸς θεὸν ἐκτεταμέναι ἐτύγχανον
For whenever his hands were let down, a turning to flight came about, whereas victory came to pass when they happened to be stretched upward toward God.
因為每當他的手垂下,便有敗退臨到;而當他的手向上向神舉起之時,便得勝利。
1:1044
ἐξ οὗ παρίσταται, ὡς τῷ ὑψηλῷ φρονήματι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπερειδόμενος ἀήττητος ὢν καὶ τὴν ψευδώνυμον γνῶσιν πατεῖ
From which it is established that he who leans upon the lofty spirit of the truth is unconquerable and treads underfoot the knowledge falsely so called.
由此確立:凡是倚靠真理之崇高心志之人,便是不可戰勝的,並將那假冒為知識之學說踐踏於腳下。
1:1045
δὲ κάτω περὶ τὰ γήϊνα στρεφόμενος τυφλώττων καὶ ἀγνοίαι σκοτωθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν ἧτταν ὑπομένει χαλεπωτάτην
But he who turns below about earthly things, being blind and darkened in his understanding by ignorance, endures a most grievous defeat.
但那向下沉迷於地上之事的人,在悟性上因無知而瞎眼、被昏暗所蒙蔽,便忍受極其慘痛的失敗。
1:1046
ἀδύνατος δὲ ἐξέλθοι ἐκ χειρὸς δυνάστου. εἴη μὲν ταῦτα καὶ κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς λέξεως οὕτω δηλοῦντα εὐκτικά, ἵν' τὸ λεγόμενον·
'And let the powerless one come forth from the hand of the mighty.' These words, even according to the form of the phrasing, might so indicate that they are optative, so that what is said would be:
「願那無力的從強者手中逃出。」這些話,即使按其措辭的形式,也可以如此表明它們是祈願語氣,好使所說的意思是:
1:1047
γένοιτο τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς τυχεῖν βοηθείας, ὡς διαφυγεῖν τῶν δυνατῶν τὰς χεῖρας
'May it be that the weak obtain help, so as to escape the hands of the powerful.'
「願軟弱的得著幫助,以致逃脫有能力者的手。」
1:1048
δυνατὸν καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ διηγήσεως αὐτὸ φέρεσθαι, ἵν' οὕτως·
It is also possible for it to be carried as if from a narrative, so that it would run thus:
它也可能是以敘述的方式承接下來,如此便讀作:
1:1049
ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἔνδοξά τε καὶ εν ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός, διδοὺς ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀποστέλλων ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν, ταπεινοὺς ὑψῶν, ἀπο λωλότας ἐξεγείρων, ὡς εἴρηται, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'He who does great things and things past finding out, glorious and marvellous things, of which there is no number; who gives rain upon the earth; who sends water upon that which is under heaven; who exalts the lowly; who raises up those who have perished,' as has been said, and so forth.
「那行大事、行不可測度之事、行榮耀奇異、無法計數之事的;那降雨在地上的;那賜水在天下的;那使卑微的升高的;那叫滅亡的復興的」,如前所說,等等。
1:1050
πάντας οὗτος καὶ τοὺς ἀδυνάτους ἐκ χειρὸς δυνατῶν ῥύεται
This One delivers all the powerless too from the hand of the mighty.
這一位也把一切無力的人從強者的手中拯救出來。
1:1051
ἔχομεν τοῦτο ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις, ὁπηνίκα γὰρ Σαοὺλ τὸν Δαυὶδ ἐδίωκεν οὕτως, ὡς εἰς σπήλαιον αὐτὸν ὑποκρύπτεσθαι, ἐν καὶ ηὐλίσθη Σαούλ
We have this instance in the books of Kingdoms: for when Saul was pursuing David so relentlessly that David had to hide himself in a cave — the very cave in which Saul also lodged.
我們在《列王紀》中有這個例子:當掃羅如此追趕大衛,以致大衛不得不藏身於一個洞穴之中,而掃羅也正在那洞穴裡歇宿。
1:1052
καὶ τί τὸ παράδοξον; περιστοιχισθεὶς γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν δυνάμει θείᾳ διεσώθη, ὡς καὶ τὸν ἐχθρὸν ὑπὸ χεῖρα αὐτῷ δοθῆναι, εἰ καὶ ἀρετῇ ἀμνησικακίας ὑπερεῖδεν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ ἀντιπάλου σφαγήν, οὐ μόνον μὴ καθελὼν ἀλλὰ καὶ παιδεύων ἀποστῆναι τῆς μοχθηρίας
And what is the marvel? For hemmed in on every side by his enemies, David was preserved by divine power, so that his very enemy was delivered into his hand; yet by the virtue of bearing no grudge he refrained from slaying his adversary, not only not cutting him down but even instructing him to depart from his wickedness.
有何奇異之處呢?大衛雖被仇敵四面圍困,卻靠著神的能力得蒙保全,甚至他的仇敵被交在他手中;然而他憑著不記仇的美德,放過了殺死對頭的機會,不但沒有將他除掉,反而教導他要遠離自己的邪惡。
1:1053
ἀποτεμὼν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸ πτερύγιον τῆς διπλοΐδος ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ, ὅτι καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτεμεῖν ἐδύνατο
For by cutting off the corner of his double cloak he showed him that he could also have cut off his head.
因為他割下掃羅外袍的衣角,藉此向他表明:他本也能夠砍下他的頭。
1:1054
ἀμφότερα οὖν παιδεύει, καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ θεράποντας κηδεμονίαν καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀνεξικακίαν, ἐφ' ἣν εἰς μίμησιν αὐτοῦ προκαλεῖται τὸν ἐχθρὸν διδάσκων αὐτόν, ὅτι τοὺς ἀδυνάτους θεὸς ἐξαιρεῖται ἀπὸ τῶν δυνατῶν καὶ ἐπιβούλων
Thus he instructs in two things at once: both God's providential care for His own servants, and his own forbearance of evil, to the imitation of which he summons his enemy, teaching him that God rescues the powerless from the powerful and the treacherous.
如此他同時教導了兩件事:一是神對祂自己僕人的眷顧,二是他自己忍受惡待的寬容;他呼召仇敵效法這寬容,教導他說:神要救那無力者脫離強而詭詐之人的手。
1:1055
εἴη δὲ ἀδυνάτῳ ἐλπίς, ἀδίκου δὲ στόμα ἐνφραχθείη. καὶ πρὸς το`̣ν τῆς π̣ρ̣ονοίας λόγον ἁρμόζει λέξις
'But let there be hope for the powerless, and let the mouth of the unjust be stopped.' And this saying is fitting to the theme of providence.
「願無力者有指望,願不義者的口被塞住。」這句話正合乎論及神護理的主題。
1:1056
εἰ ἀδύνατός ἐστιν λειπόμενος δυνα´̣μεως, μὴ ἀποδοκιμαζέτω ἑαυτόν, μὴ πᾶσαν προσδοκίαν ἀποστρεφέσθω·
If a man is powerless, being left destitute of strength, let him not reject himself, let him not turn away from every expectation;
人若軟弱無力,缺乏能力,也不可自暴自棄,不可斷絕一切的期望;
1:1057
κ̣α̣ι`̣ τ̣οῖς ἀδυνάτοις γὰρ ἐλπίς ἐστιν
for even for the powerless there is hope.
因為連無力者也有指望。
1:1058
ἐμφράσσεται δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἀδίκου τὸ στόμα, ὅταν ὑπ' ἀλαζονείας ἐπιφυσόμενος̣ κ̣ατ̣α`̣ τῶν ἀδικουμένων θεάσ̣η̣ται αὐτοὺς διαφυγόντας τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ βίαν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἐνδόξους γεγενημένους ·····τα μὲν οὖν ο ··ς̣ κοιναὶ μεμπτὰς ἰδ ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων ι̣λ ·ισαπ ὑπὸ φαι ·σ ·υτ̣ου ων ···ν̣ νον αχως θαρυ αντες ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἰδόν ν δὲ καὶ ε̣κλα ··ν̣αι τὴν ἰσχὺν τῶν ε̣θνῶν προνομεύσω καὶ τῇ σ̣οφι´̣ᾳ τῆς συνέσεως ἀφελῶ ὅρια ἐθνῶν̣, τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήμ ψομαι τῇ χειρὶ ὡς νοσσιὰν καὶ ὡς ᾠὰ καταλελειμμένα ἀρῶ, ἅπερ ὑπ' ἀλαζονείας πρ̣άτ̣τ̣εται μονονουχὶ λέγων·
And the mouth of the unjust man is stopped, whenever, puffed up with arrogance against those he wrongs, he beholds them escaping the violence he inflicts and even become glorious thereby ... common ... blameworthy ... from the holy ones ... 'I will lay waste the strength of the nations, and by the wisdom of understanding I will remove the boundaries of nations; the whole inhabited world I will seize with my hand as a nest, and as forsaken eggs I will take it up' — things which are done out of arrogance, as though he were all but saying:
當那不義者因驕傲而膨脹,攻擊他所欺壓的人時,他的口就被塞住了;因為他看見他們竟逃脫了他所施的暴力,甚至因此得了榮耀……〔殘缺〕……「我必掃除列國的力量,憑聰明的智慧挪移列邦的境界;我要用手抓住全地,如同抓一個鳥窩,又像拾取被丟棄的蛋一般把它奪去」——這些都是出於驕傲而行的,彷彿他要說:
1:1059
πᾶσα οἰκουμένη ὥσπ̣ερ ···μεα······
The whole inhabited world, as it were ...
全地,彷彿……〔殘缺〕
1:1060
··πω πτερωθεν ἀλλ' εὐχει̣ρωτ διαφεύξεται ἀλλα α̣π τὰς ἐλπίδας διαφυγεῖν κατ του ἐχω·
... not yet fledged with wings, but easily overcome ... will escape, but ... to escape the hopes ...
……尚未長出羽翼,卻易於制伏……必要逃脫,但……逃脫那指望……〔殘缺〕
1:1061
διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀσπίδων τ λιου μη·
... because of the innocence of asps ...
……因著虺蛇的無害……〔殘缺〕
1:1062
κ̣ δέδωκεν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. καὶ γὰρ ο··
... 'He has given power to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy.' For indeed ...
……「祂已賜下權柄,可以踐踏蛇和蠍子,又勝過仇敵一切的能力。」因為……〔殘缺〕
1:1063
δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖνο··
... to be able to endure ...
……得以能夠承擔……〔殘缺〕
1:1064
χωρηλωμὴ δοξασθήσεται ἀξίνη ἄνε̣υ τοῦ κόπτοντος ἐν αὐτῇ; η̣·η ο··
... 'Shall the axe boast itself without one who cuts with it?' ...
……「斧豈能向用斧砍伐的人自誇嗎?」……〔殘缺〕
1:1065
προη γουμέν̣ως ἀξίνῃ λόγον ἐπέχεις
By way of pre-eminence you hold the axe in the role of reason (logos).
你首要是以理性之言(道理)持定那斧的作用。
1:1066
τῆς προ̣ν̣οίας λόγος παραδίδωσιν, τίνα ····ται ····ισιν
The theme of providence hands down which things ...
論及神護理的主題所傳達的,乃是哪些事……〔殘缺〕
1:1067
μὴ ἐπὶ σαυτῷ σ̣··εσο πεποιθώς·
Do not be confident in yourself.
不要倚靠自己而自信。
1:1068
μὴ ὑψ̣ωθήσε̣ται πρίων ἄνευ τοῦ ἕλκοντος αὐτόν; παρεμλημφθ πρίσῃς τὰ μηκ ο̣ντα δένδρα ν
'Shall the saw exalt itself without one who draws it?' ... you might saw ... the great trees ...
「鋸豈能向拉鋸的人自高嗎?」……你或可鋸下……那些高大的樹木……〔殘缺〕
1:1069
ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι σ̣εως ἕλκων κ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ˉοˉα λέγει·
For I am ... the one who draws ... and in the seventy-first psalm it says:
因為我是……那拉動的……在第七十一篇詩篇中說:
1:1070
ὅτι ἐρρύσατο πτωχὸν ἐκ χειρὸς δυνάστου καὶ πένητα ὧι οὐχ ὑπῆρχεν βοηθός
'For he delivered the poor from the hand of the mighty, and the needy who had no helper.'
「因為他救了那無助的窮乏人脫離強暴者的手,也救了那無人幫助的困苦人。」
1:1071
φείσεται πτωχοῦ καὶ πένητος, ἐκ τόκου καὶ ἐξ ἀδικίας λυτρώσεται τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ··ο εἰργάσατο σταυρῷ τόκ ι̣ν οτα·σιδ ησαμεν ·
'He will spare the poor and needy, and will redeem their souls from usury and injustice' ... he wrought by the cross ...
「他要憐恤貧寒和窮乏的人,救贖他們的性命脫離欺壓和強暴」……他藉著十字架成就了……〔殘缺〕
1:1072
χαρισαμεν ἀδύνατον ἐκ δυνάστου χειρός ······
... having bestowed grace ... the powerless one from the hand of the mighty ...
……施恩……救那無力者脫離強暴者的手……〔殘缺〕
1:1073
ουκου ρ̣ουσε̣···μο̣ ἁμαρτάνοντες ἑαυ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὅπερ διὰ τοῦ χρε······
... those sinning ... of their own sins, which through ...
……那些犯罪的人……為著他們自己的罪過,這是藉著……〔殘缺〕
1:1074
··κ̣ους δηλ̣οῦται, τοῦ β·····
... is made manifest, of the ...
……被顯明出來,那……〔殘缺〕
1:1075
ἐπουράνια, οὐ δὲ φαινόμενα ·····
... heavenly things, nor things that are visible ...
……屬天的事物,也不是那些可見的事物……〔殘缺〕
1:1076
λου ἐκ τοῦ καὶ κατὰ τ·····
... from the ... and according to the ...
……出於……又按照那……〔殘缺〕
1:1077
ἐλπὶς δὲ ὑπάρχουσα τοῖς ἀδυνατοῦσιν ἔλεγχός ἐστιν κατὰ τῶν Νοβατιανῶν, ο̣ἳ μετάνοιαν ἐξαιροῦντες̣ καὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας ἐκκόπτουσι
But the hope that belongs to the powerless is a reproof against the Novatians, who by taking away repentance also cut off hope.
然而,那屬於無力者的指望,正是對挪窪天派的責備;他們既除掉了悔改,也就斷絕了指望。
1:1078
οἳ ὤφειλον κἂν παρὰ τοῦ Ἐλιφὰζ παιδευθῆναι φυσικο·····
These men ought at least to have been instructed by Eliphaz ... naturally ...
這些人至少本應受以利法的教導……按本性……〔殘缺〕
1:1079
·εινομένου, ὅτι ἐλπίδα ···
... coming to be, that hope ...
……既已成就,那指望……〔殘缺〕
1:1080
σωτηρίας καὶ με γάρ τις ἑκουσι αὐτῶν καὶ α ἐστίν
... of salvation, and indeed if one of them willingly ... and it is ...
……救恩的,而且他們中間若有人甘心樂意地……也是……〔殘缺〕
1:1081
ἐμφραχθείη δὲ τὸ στόμα τοῦ ἀδίκου κουμενην ολ ι̣ κόρης μὲν σ̣τ̣ ὑπερβαιν̣ ινα νεανίου δ̣ὲ ης ἐπιρρεπ ύντος τοῦ το πᾶσα ἀδικία ἐμφράξει τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς, ὅπερ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀδίκου εἴρηται
'And let the mouth of the unjust be stopped' ... the inhabited world ... of a maiden ... transgressing ... of a young man ... inclining ... upon this every injustice will stop its mouth, which is said in place of 'the unjust.'
「願不義者的口被塞住」……全地……〔殘缺〕……一切不義都要塞住它的口,這裡的「它」是用來代替「不義者」而說的。
1:1082
πολλάκις γὰρ μ·υσιν οιπ ····
For often ...
因為往往……〔殘缺〕
1:1083
εἰ γοῦν Παῦλος γράφει περὶ τῆς ἀγάπης, τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ αὐτῇ ἀλλὰ τῷ ἔχοντι αὐτὴν ἐφαρμόζει
If, then, Paul writes concerning love, he fits the words not to love itself but to the one who has it.
既然如此,保羅論到愛的時候,他所說的話並非適用於愛本身,乃是適用於那有愛的人。
1:1084
ἀγάπη οὐ περπερεύεται, οὐ φυσιοῦται ου̣·ε̣πετ··
'Love does not vaunt itself, is not puffed up' ...
「愛是不自誇,不張狂」……〔殘缺〕
1:1085
καὶ ταῦτα δὲ περ̣ὶ τ̣οῦ ἔχοντος κυριολεκτεῖται·
And these things too are said properly of the one who possesses it;
這些話也是就那擁有愛的人本身而確切地說的;
1:1086
ἀρετὴ δὲ οὐ πίπτει, ἀλλ' ἔχων αὐτήν
For virtue does not fall, but the one who has it.
因為美德不會跌倒,跌倒的乃是那擁有美德的人。
1:1087
ἐμφραχθείη οὖν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς τουτέστιν ἄδικος, ὅς ἐστιν διάβολος μηκέτι ἔχων τι λέγειν, ὅπερ καὶ Παῦλος γράφει λέγων·
'Let the mouth of it be stopped by injustice' — that is, the unjust one, who is the devil, having nothing more to say; which Paul also writes when he says:
「願它的口因不義被塞住」——就是那不義者,也就是魔鬼,牠再無話可說;正如保羅所寫的,他說:
1:1088
ἵνα καὶ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ μηδὲν ἔχων περὶ ὑμῶν λέγειν, ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'that the adversary may be put to shame, having nothing evil to say concerning you' — meaning:
「叫那反對的人,因為沒有壞事可以說我們,便自覺羞愧」——意思是:
1:1089
μακάριος ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἤλεγξεν κύριος, νουθέτημα δὲ παντοκράτορος μὴ ἀπαναίνου
'Blessed is the man whom the Lord has reproved; do not reject the admonition of the Almighty.'
「神所懲治的人是有福的,全能者的管教你不可輕看。」
1:1090
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀλγεῖν ποιεῖ καὶ πάλιν ἀποκαθίστησιν, ἔπαισεν, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἰάσαντο. ·α̣ται ἐχο̣ προφήτου εν ἐν τικηδομενο̣ μων τοῦτο δε̣ ι χαλεπωτατ κατὰ ἀπόδοσιν ι̣ν γίνεται
'For he himself causes pain and again restores; he has smitten, and his hands have healed.' ... having ... of the prophet ... caring ... this ... most grievous ... comes about by way of recompense.
「因為祂使人受苦,也再叫人痊愈;祂擊傷人,祂的手也醫治人。」……〔殘缺〕……先知的……眷顧……這事……極其艱難……乃是按著報應而發生的。
1:1091
καὶ οὐκ ἐπισκέψομαι ἐπὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν, ὅταν πορνεύσωσιν οὐδ' ἐπὶ τὰς νύμφας αὐτῶν ὅταν μοιχεύσωσιν. καὶ παρατηροῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν θυγατέρων τὸ πορνεύειν εἴρηται, ἐπὶ δὲ νυμφῶν τὸ μοιχεύειν
'And I will not visit their daughters when they commit fornication, nor their brides when they commit adultery.' And observe that of the daughters fornication is spoken, but of the brides adultery.
「她們的女兒行淫,我卻不懲罰,她們的媳婦行姦淫,我也不懲罰。」要注意:論到女兒,說的是行淫;論到媳婦,說的是行姦淫。
1:1092
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐν Παροιμίαις λεγόμε νον·
But also what is said in the Proverbs:
還有《箴言》中所說的:
1:1093
ὃν ἀγαπᾷ κυ´̣ριος παιδευ´̣ει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται τὴν αὐτὴν ὑποβάλλει διάνοιαν
'Whom the Lord loves he chastens, and he scourges every son whom he receives' — conveys the same meaning.
「因為主所愛的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子」——傳達的正是同樣的意思。
1:1094
καὶ εἷς ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων προθυμίαν εἰς τοῦτο ἔχων παρρησιαζόμενος μετανοίας λόγους τῷ θεῷ προσφέρων ἔλεγεν·
And one of the holy ones, having eagerness for this and speaking boldly, offering words of repentance to God, said:
有一位聖徒,滿懷這樣的熱心,坦然無懼地向神獻上悔改的話語,說:
1:1095
ἐγὼ εἰς μάστιγας ἕτοιμος·
'I am ready for scourgings;'
「我甘心受鞭打;」
1:1096
οἶδα γάρ, ὅτι συμφερόντως παρὰ σοῦ γίνεται, καθὰ καὶ ἰατρῷ συνετῷ λέγοι τις·
'For I know that it comes profitably from you' — just as one might say to a skilled physician:
「因為我知道這是從你而來,且是為我有益的」——正如人可能對一位高明的醫生所說的:
1:1097
ἐγὼ καὶ πρὸς τομὴν ἕτοιμός εἰμι θαρρῶν σου̣ τῇ ἀλήμπτῳ τέχνῃ
'I am ready even for the incision, trusting in your unerring art.'
「我甚至甘願接受切割,因我信賴你那不會失手的醫術。」
1:1098
ἔτι οὖν τῆς αὐτῆς ἀρχῆς ἐχόμενος τρόπον τινὰ Ἰὼβ παρακ ὡς πρὸς ἀν̣ ἔλεγχον καλ ο̣ εἶδος
Still holding, then, to the same starting-point, Job in a certain way ... as toward a ... reproof ... good ... form.
如此,仍持守著同一起點,約伯以某種方式……〔殘缺〕……如同向著……責備……美善……的樣式。
1:1099
αὐ τὸς γὰρ ἀλγεῖν ποιεῖ καὶ πάλιν ἀποκαθίστησιν ····ς καὶ περὶ ω·
'For he himself causes pain and again restores' ... and concerning ...
「因為祂自己使人受苦,也再叫人痊愈」……又論到……〔殘缺〕
1:1100
ἀλλα ··α ς̣ αὐθ̣εντικὰ κω τὸν θεόν
But ... authoritative ... God.
然而……〔殘缺〕……那些有權威的……神。
1:1101
αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκ βο Μωσῆς φησιν·
And he himself, Moses, out of ... says:
而摩西自己……〔殘缺〕……說:
1:1102
ἐγὼ ἀποκτέννω καὶ ζῆν ποιήσω, πατάξω κἀγὼ ἰάσομαι̣. ο̣ὐδὲ γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς Μανιχαίους ἄλλος μὲν ἀλγεῖν̣ π̣οιεῖ, ἄλλος δὲ ἰᾶται·
'I kill, and I will make alive; I will smite, and I also will heal.' For it is not, as the Manichaeans hold, that one causes pain while another heals;
「我使人死,我也使人活;我擊傷人,我也醫治人。」因為並非如摩尼教徒所主張的那樣,一位使人受苦,另一位施行醫治;
1:1103
εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ἰώμενος, ὃς καὶ τὴν τῶν κακωτικῶν ἐπαγωγὴν ε̣πέτρεψεν πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν π̣ρ̣ονοίας ἄγων τὰ δαιμόνια ···οι γὰρ ·
for the one who heals is one and the same, who also permitted the bringing-on of harmful things, leading the demons toward the aim of providence ... for ...
因為施行醫治的乃是同一位,祂也允許那些有害之事臨到,將眾鬼引向神護理的目的……因為……〔殘缺〕
1:1104
τ̣α`̣ τῆς κακώσεως πρὸς ὑγεῖαν ἐπάγουσι····
... the things of affliction they bring on toward health ...
……他們所帶來的苦難,乃是為要導向健康……〔殘缺〕
1:1105
ἑξάκις ἐξ ἀναγκῶν σε ἐξελεῖται, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ οὐ μὴ ἅψηταί σου κακόν. ἐπι στάνων τῷ εἰρημένῳ καὶ λογιζόμενος, ὡς Ἐλιφὰζ οὐκ ἔστι τῶν ἁγίων, ἀπορήσειεν ἄν τις, πῶς τοιοῦτοι λόγοι παρ' αὐτοῦ λέγονται, οἳ καὶ πρὸς ἁγίων ῥηθεῖεν
'Six times he will deliver you out of distresses, and in the seventh no evil shall touch you.' Attending to what is said and reflecting that Eliphaz is not one of the holy ones, one might be perplexed how such words, which might also be spoken by holy ones, are uttered by him.
「他必救你脫離六次患難,就是第七次,災禍也必不臨到你。」細察這話,並想到以利法並非聖徒之列,人也許會困惑:這樣的話——本可出自聖徒之口——怎會由他說出來呢?
1:1106
καὶ τῆς ἐνγράφου διδασκαλίας πολλὰ ἀγράφως μετὰ σοφία̣ς ἔλεγον, ἅπερ ὕστερόν τις ἐγγράφως παραδέδωκεν̣ θείᾳ γε̣ χορηγίᾳ
And of the written teaching they spoke many things unwritten, with wisdom, which someone later handed down in writing, by divine bestowal indeed.
他們憑智慧以口傳的方式講說了許多關於那成文教訓的事,這些後來有人藉著神的供應,以文字傳承了下來。
1:1107
εἰκὸς οὖν, ὅτι καὶ οἱ τοῦ Ἰω`̣β φ̣ίλοι ἔχοντες διηρθρωμένην ἔννοιαν ἐμέμνηντο τῶν ὑπὸ ἁγίων διατεθ̣έντων λ̣όγων̣
It is likely, then, that Job's friends too, having an articulated conception, remembered the words disposed by the holy ones.
因此,很可能約伯的朋友們也懷有清晰分明的見識,記得那些由聖徒所陳明的話語。
1:1108
και`̣ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ ἐνάγο̣ν αὐτ̣οὺς̣ εἰς τὸ συνετοὺς προφέρειν λο´̣γους, εἰ καὶ ἔν τισιν διημάρτα̣ν̣ο̣ν̣
And this is what leads them to bring forth intelligent words, even if in some points they went astray.
這也正是引導他們說出有智慧話語的原因,儘管在某些地方他們也偏離了正道。
1:1109
ὑποβάλλουσιν τοίνυν οἱ ἐκτεθέντες στίχοι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν·
What, then, the verses set forth suggest, is this:
那麼,這些列出的經句所暗示的,就是這個:
1:1110
ἐς ὅσον τις ὑπὸ τὸν ἐν ἓξ ἡμέραις γεγενημένον ὑπάρχει κόσμον, τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ ὑπομένει ἀνίας καὶ θλίψεις
For as long as anyone is under the world that came into being in six days, he endures the distresses and afflictions within it.
只要人還處於那六日之內被造成的世界之下,他就要忍受這世界之中的患難與苦楚。
1:1111
κἂν γὰρ ἅγιος τις ὑπάρχῃ, ἔχει τὴν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τῆς χρείας ἀνάγκην, ἧς ἀπαλλάττεται ὑπερβὰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν ἑβδοματικῇ ἀναπαύσει γεγενημένος
For even if someone is holy, he has the necessity that arises from the body's need, from which he is set free when he passes beyond the world and comes to be in the sabbatical rest.
因為人即使是聖徒,也有那從身體之需而生的必然限制;當他越過這世界,進入那第七日的安息時,他就從這限制中得釋放了。
1:1112
ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στεναγμός. καὶ κατὰ ταύτην γὰρ τὴν διάνοιαν οὐκ ἀπεμφαί νει ἐκλαβεῖν τὸ ῥητόν
'Pain and grief and groaning have fled away.' For according to this meaning too it is not inapt to understand the saying.
「憂愁、悲傷和歎息都逃遁了。」因為按這意思來領會這話,也並不牽強。
1:1113
οὐχ ἅπτεται γὰρ κάκωσις τοῦ ὑπερβάντος τὸν κόσμον, ἐπεὶ τοῦ καὶ ἀφιλάργυρον ἔχοντος τρόπον καὶ ἀκτήμονος οὐχ ἅπτεται ζημία, τοῦ ἅπτεται συνετῶς νοουμένου ὡς καὶ πρότερον ἐπεσημηνάμεθα πλείονα τῆς λέξεως σημαινούσης·
For harm does not touch the one who has passed beyond the world, since neither does loss touch the one who has a disposition free from love of money and is without possessions — 'touch' being understood intelligently, as we also noted before, since the word signifies more than one thing:
因為苦害不會觸及那越過世界的人,正如虧損也不會觸及那心懷不貪愛錢財、身無長物之人;此處「觸及」當按靈意領會,正如我們先前所指出的,因為這詞含有不止一層意思:
1:1114
πάντων ἅψαι τὸν προσεγγισμο`̣ν κα̣ὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἁφὴν δηλοῖ, ἐν δὲ τω῀̣ι·
In 'you shall touch all,' it signifies both the drawing-near and the very contact itself; but in:
在「你要摸這一切」中,它兼指靠近與實際的接觸本身;但在下面這句中:
1:1115
ἁπτόμενος ὑμῶν ὡς ἁπτόμενος τῆς κόρης τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτοῦ τὴν κατά τινος ἐπιφορὰν καὶ ὁρμὴν δηλοῖ καὶ ἐπιβουλήν, κἂν μὴ δι' αὑτοῦ αὐτὴν ἀδικῶν ἐνεργῇ
'He who touches you is as one who touches the apple of his eye,' it signifies the onset and assault against someone and the plotting, even if the wrongdoer does not effect it through himself.
「摸你們的,就是摸他眼中的瞳人」,它所指的是對某人的攻擊、衝擊與陰謀,即使那行不義者並非親自施行。
1:1116
ἔτι ἐπιπροκόπτων ὡς δι' ἔργων καὶ πράξεων ἐπὶ τὸ τέλος ἐπείγεσθαι, οὗτος ἂν ἐν ἓξ ἀνάγκαις εἴη βιαστής τις γινόμενος·
The one who is still advancing, as though pressing on toward the goal through works and deeds, this one would be in the six distresses, becoming a kind of violent man (biastēs);
那仍在前進、彷彿藉著工作與行為向著終點奮力邁進的人,正是處於六重患難之中,成了某種奮力強奪的人;
1:1117
βιασταὶ γὰρ ἁρπάζουσι τὴν βασιλείαν
for 'the violent seize the kingdom.'
因為「努力奮進的人就得著國度」。
1:1118
ἐπειδὰν δὲ τελειότητος ἐφίκηται, οὐκέτι τῆς δι πόνου καὶ ἱδρῶτος το̣υ῀̣ ἐνδεία προκοπῆς συνισταμένου δεήσεται βίας τῇ τελειότητι διαναγ̣καζο´̣μενος
But when he attains to perfection, he will no longer need the violence constrained by progress that consists in toil and sweat born of deficiency, being brought by compulsion to perfection.
然而當他達到完全的境界時,就不再需要那由艱苦與汗水所構成、因缺乏而勉力向前的長進之強力,因為他已被引導進入完全。
1:1119
τοῦτο τοίνυν συμβολικῶς ἐν τῷ πατριάρχῃ δείκνυται Ἰακὼβ μὲν πρότερον καλουμένῳ διὰ τὸ πτερνίζειν τὰ πάθη, ὕστερον δὲ Ἰσδραὴλ διὰ τὸ θε ωρίᾳ σχολάζειν μετὰ τὴν πρὸς τὰ πάθη πάλην
This, then, is shown symbolically in the patriarch, who was first called Jacob because of his supplanting the passions, but afterwards Israel because of his devoting himself to contemplation after his wrestling against the passions.
這事象徵性地顯明在那位先祖身上:他起初被稱為雅各,因為他絆倒(勝過)諸情慾;後來被稱為以色列,因為在與情慾角力之後,他專心致志於默觀。
1:1120
τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἑαυτοῦ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν·
This, at any rate, is what Jesus also said to his own disciples:
無論如何,這也正是耶穌對祂自己門徒所說的:
1:1121
οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ὑπερπηδήσασιν ε αὐτόν
You are no longer of this world, since you have leaped up above it.
你們既已躍升超越這世界,就不再屬於這世界了。
1:1122
εἰ δέ τις ἐνσταίη ὡς μὴ ὑποβαλλομένης ἀνηγμένης θεωρίας πρὸς τοῦ εἰρημένου ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἐλιφάζ, δίκαιος ἂν εἴη τὴν διάνοιαν ἀποδοῦναι καὶ λέγειν, εἰ οὕτως μήποτε νοῦν ἐ´̣χειν̣ οἴεται, ὅτι ἕως ἕκτης θλίψεως συνχωρεῖ ἀνθρώπῳ θεὸς θλίβεσθαι τὸ ἕβδομον οὐκέτι συνχωρῶν, πεῖραν αὐτοῦ ἔχοντος ὡς πολλάκις ἄνθρωποι πολλοῖς̣ π̣ειρασμοῖς ε̣ι̣σ̣ενέπεσαν·
But if anyone should object that no elevated contemplation is being suggested by what was said by Eliphaz, he would be justified in giving back the sense and saying—if indeed he supposes it ever to bear such a meaning—that God permits a man to be afflicted up to a sixth affliction, no longer permitting a seventh, having experience of him, since men have often fallen into many trials.
但若有人反對說,以利法所講的話並沒有暗示任何提升的默觀,那麼把此意義還原並如此說便是合理的——倘若他認為這話竟含有這樣的意思——就是:神容許人受苦直到第六重患難,卻不再容許第七重,因祂已試驗過他,正如人常常陷入諸多試煉之中。
1:1123
ἐν λιμῷ ῥύσεταί σε ἐκ θανάτου, ἐν πολέμῳ δὲ ἐκ χειρὸς σιδήρου λύσει σε. εἴποι μὲν ἄν τις, ὡς οὐδὲν ἀπεοικὸς τὸν νομίσαντα δι' ἁμαρτίας τὸν πάσχοντα πάσχειν νομίσαι, ὅτι καὶ ὁτι νουθετούμενος ὑπὸ κυρίου μετὰ τὴν νουθεσίαν εὐθὺς τοιούτων ἀξιοῦται ὡς καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐν λιμῷ ἐκ θανάτου ῥύεσθαι καὶ ἐν πολέμῳ ἐκ σιδήρου ὑπὸ θεοῦ λύεσθαι, τούτου ἀναντιρρήτου μὴ ὑπάρχοντος·
In famine He will deliver you from death, and in war He will free you from the hand of the sword. One might say that it is not unreasonable for someone who supposes that the sufferer suffers on account of sins to think that a man admonished by the Lord, right after the admonishment, is at once deemed worthy of such things—that he is delivered by God from death in famine and freed by God from the sword in war—yet this is not beyond dispute;
「在饑荒中祂必救你脫離死亡,在戰爭中祂必救你脫離刀劍的手。」有人或許會說,凡認為受苦者是因罪而受苦的人,若以為一個受主管教的人,在管教之後便立即被視為配得這樣的恩待——就是在饑荒中蒙神救脫死亡、在戰爭中蒙神救脫刀劍——這也並非不合理;然而此說並非無可爭辯的;
1:1124
πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐπαπέθανον σπουδαῖοι ἐν λιμῷ καὶ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐν πολέμῳ ἀπολλύμε νοι φαῦλοι, τοῦ λόγου κατὰ ἀνα γωγὴν ἔχοντος τὸ ἀναντίρρητον
for many earnest men have died in famine, and not all who perish in war are wicked; only when the passage is taken according to its higher (anagogical) sense does it become indisputable.
因為許多殷勤敬虔的人在饑荒中死去,而所有在戰爭中喪命的人也並非都是惡人;唯有當這段話按其屬靈的(提升的)意義來領受時,它才成為無可爭辯的。
1:1125
τὸ γὰρ λεγόμενον ἐν Ψαλμοῖς·
For that which is said in the Psalms—
因為詩篇中所說的——
1:1126
καὶ γὰρ ἐγήρασα καὶ οὐκ εἶδον δίκαιον ἐνκαταλελειμμένον οὐδὲ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ζητοῦν ἄρτους
'For I have grown old, and I have not seen a righteous man forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread'—
「我從前年幼,現在年老,卻未見過義人被棄,也未見他的後裔討飯」——
1:1127
ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐλεᾷ καὶ δανίζει ἀληθὲς καὶ ἀναγκαῖον κατὰ διάνοιαν λαμβανόμενον·
'all the day long he shows mercy and lends'—is true and necessary when taken according to its inner meaning;
「他終日恩待人,借給人」——這話按其內在意義來領受時,乃是真實而必然的;
1:1128
οὐδὲ γὰρ δίκαιος δέεται τῶν τρεφόντων ψυχὴν πλήρης ὑπάρχων τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος πνεύματος
for neither does the righteous man have need of the things that nourish the soul, being full of the life-giving Spirit,
因為義人既充滿了那賜生命的靈,就不缺養育靈魂的糧食,
1:1129
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ τὸ κατὰ τὴν θείαν ἀπογέννησιν τικτόμενον οὐχ ὑποκείσεται ταύτῃ τῇ ἐνδείαι τῶν τροφῶν·
but even his seed—that which is begotten according to the divine generation—will not be subject to this lack of nourishment;
而且他的後裔——就是照著神聖的重生所生的——也不至於受這缺乏糧食之苦;
1:1130
μιμητὴς γὰρ σπουδαῖος γινόμενος τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον λέγοντα·
for the earnest man becomes an imitator of Christ, according to Paul who says,
因為殷勤敬虔的人成了基督的效法者,正如保羅所說:
1:1131
μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ βρῶμα ἔχει τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ θέλημα ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν αὐτοῦ πορευόμενος
'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.' He has as his food the will of God, walking in His commandments and ordinances.
「你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。」他以神的旨意為食物,行在祂的誡命和典章之中。
1:1132
δ' αὐτὸς ἐλεεῖ καὶ δανίζει οὐκ ἀπηγορευμένον δάνιονπῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε; τὸ γὰρ ἀργύριον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἐπὶ τόκῳ–, ἀλλὰ παίδευσιν θεί αν καὶ διδασκαλίαν, ἐξ ἧς προκοπὴ καὶ κέρδος τοῖς ἀκούουσιν γίνεται καὶ τῷ διδάσκοντι
And this same man both shows mercy and lends—not a forbidden loan (for how could it be? for 'his silver he did not give out at interest')—but divine instruction and teaching, from which comes progress and profit both to the hearers and to the teacher.
而這同一個人既施憐憫又借給人——並非被禁止的放債(怎能如此呢?因為「他的銀子不放債取利」)——乃是神聖的教導與教訓,由此使聽者和施教者都得著長進與益處。
1:1133
ἔχειν ὡς παρρησιαζομένους εἰπεῖν·
so that they can say boldly:
以致他們能坦然地說:
1:1134
ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι, φησίν·
'Silver and gold have I none,' he says;
他說:「金銀我都沒有。」
1:1135
τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανίσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς, δηλονότι ὡς προείρηται
'Him who wishes to borrow from you, do not turn away'—clearly, as has been said before.
「有向你借貸的,不可推辭」——顯然,正如前面所說的。
1:1136
φαῦλος οὖν δανιζόμενος οὐκ ἀποτιννύει
The wicked man, therefore, when he borrows, does not repay;
所以惡人借了卻不償還;
1:1137
πολλοὺς γὰρ λόγους εἰς παίδευσιν ἄγοντας ἀκούων οὐδὲν εἰς ἔργον προφέρει
for though he hears many words that lead to instruction, he brings nothing forth into deed.
因為他雖聽見許多引人受教的話,卻毫不付諸行動。
1:1138
δανιεῖς ἔθνεσι πολλοῖς, λεγόμενον ἐν προστάξει·
'You shall lend to many nations,' spoken as a command;
「你必借給許多國民」,這是作為命令而說的;
1:1139
σὺ δὲ οὐ δανιῇ, οὐκ ἔχον ἱστορίανπῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἦν διαβῆναι ἔθνη πολέμια ἐπὶ τῷ τοκίζειν; ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν Ἰσδραηλιτῶν δανιζομένων εἴρητ̣αι·
'but you shall not borrow'—which has no literal history (for how could it be possible to cross over into hostile nations for the sake of lending at interest? but even concerning the Israelites who borrowed it is said,
「你卻不至向人借貸」——這話沒有字面的史實(因為怎能為了放債取利而越境進入敵國呢?況且論到借貸的以色列人也曾說:
1:1140
τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου οὐκ ἐκτοκιεῖς, καί·
'To your brother you shall not lend at interest,' and,
「借給你弟兄的,不可取利」,又說:
1:1141
ἐὰν ἐνεχυράσῃς, πρὸ δυθμῶν ἡλίου ἀποδώσεις αὐτό, ὅπερ δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν χρείᾳ ὄνταςἔχει διάνοιαν, ὡς τὸν θεῖον ἔχοντα πλοῦτον παιδεύειν δεῖ πάντα τὸν προσιόντα αὐτὸν μὴ εἰς τὴν τοῦ χρῄζοντος ἐρχόμενον κατάστασιν
'If you take a pledge, before sunset you shall return it,' which shows that they were in need)—this bears the meaning that the one who possesses divine riches must instruct everyone who comes to him, not himself coming into the condition of one in want.
「你若拿了抵押物,日落之前要歸還」,這表明他們是有需要的)——其意義乃是:擁有神聖財富的人,必須教導每一個來到他面前的人,自己卻不至於陷入貧乏者的境地。
1:1142
ὅτι γὰρ ἐλίμωξαν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐν πολέμωι πολλὰς ὑπέμειναν θλίψεις δῆλον τῷ ἀναγνόντι τὰς βασιλικὰς ἱστορίας, τῶν μὲν υἱῶν τῶν προφητῶν λιμωττόντων καὶ Λαζάρου, Δαυὶδ δὲ ἐν πολλαῖς περιστάσεσι γενομένου, δηλονότι τροφὴν ψυχικὴν ἔχοντες κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
For that the righteous have hungered and endured many afflictions in war is clear to whoever has read the histories of the Kingdoms—the sons of the prophets suffering famine, and Lazarus, and David being in many straits—clearly they possessed the soul's nourishment, according to what is said:
至於義人曾經飢餓,也在戰爭中忍受過許多患難,這對凡讀過列王記史事的人都是明顯的——先知的門徒曾遭饑荒,拉撒路也是如此,大衛也曾陷於許多困境之中——顯然他們擁有靈魂的糧食,正如所說的:
1:1143
διάνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ ἐμπλήσθητι ἄρτων, καὶ ἐκτὸς πειρασμοῦ τοῦ κατὰ διάνοιαν εὑρισκόμενοι, οὐκ ἐώμενοι θάνατον ψυχῆς ὑπομένειν δεσμὰ ἁμαρτίας ἐκτὸς τῆς ἀπειλῆς γιγνόμενοι, καθ' ἣν ἐπάγεται οὐ λιμὸς ἄρτου οὐδὲ δίψα ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον κυρίου πινόντων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ Ἰησοῦς παρέχει τῶν δικαίων, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς γίνεται πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον
'Open your eyes and be filled with bread,' and being outside of the trial that is found in the mind, not permitted to endure the death of the soul, or being outside the bonds of sin, apart from the threat according to which is brought 'not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the word of the Lord'—since they drink of the water which Jesus supplies to the righteous, which also becomes in them 'a spring of water leaping up unto eternal life.'
「睜開你的眼睛,得飽食糧食」,並且脫離那存在於心思中的試煉,不被容許承受靈魂的死亡,也脫離罪的捆綁,遠離那所警戒的——所臨到的「並非缺糧的饑荒,也非缺水的乾渴,乃是不得聽見主話語的饑渴」——因為他們喝耶穌所賜給義人的水,這水在他們裡面也成了「湧流到永生的水泉」。
1:1144
ἀπὸ μάστιγος γλώσσης σε κρύψει καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ κακῶν ἐρχομένων. περὶ τοῦ νουθετουμένου ἀπὸ κυρίου καὶ ὡσανεὶ μετανοήσαντος ταῦτα πάλιν λέγει πόμενος τῇ οἰκείᾳ ἀρχῇ οὐκ ὄντος οὐδὲ τούτου ἀναγκαίου οὗ λέγει
'From the scourge of the tongue He will hide you, and you shall not be afraid of evils that come.' Concerning the one admonished by the Lord and as it were having repented, he speaks these things again, following his own premise—though this too, which he says, is not necessary.
「祂必救你脫離舌頭的鞭打,臨到的災禍你也不必懼怕。」論到那受主管教、彷彿已經悔改的人,他又照著自己的前提說這些話——雖然他所說的這話也並非必然的。
1:1145
πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλάκις ἐλοιδορήθησαν δίκαιοι, ὧν ἐστιν Ἰωσὴφ ὑπὸ τῆς Αἰγυπτίας σώφρων εἰς ἀκολασίαν καταμαρτυρούμενος καὶ Σωσαννά, ἥτις ὑπέμεινεν μάστιγας τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνόμων πρεσβυτέρων κακηγορίας
For many righteous men have often been reviled, among whom is Joseph, the chaste man falsely accused of licentiousness by the Egyptian woman, and Susanna, who endured the scourges—the slanders of the lawless elders.
因為許多義人常常被辱罵,其中有約瑟,這貞潔的人被那埃及婦人誣告為淫亂,還有蘇撒拿,她忍受了鞭打——就是那不法長老們的毀謗。
1:1146
εἰ γοῦν τὸ μὴ διαβληθῆναι λοιδορηθῆναι οἴεται τὸ ἀπὸ μάστιγος γλώττης κρύπτεσθαι, οὐκ ἀληθὴς λόγος οὕτως ἔχων ἀληθότητα, ὅτι τὸν κατὰ θεὸν ζῶντα οὐ δύναται ἑλεῖν κακηγορία λοιδορία μάστιξ γλώττης ὀνομαζομένη, τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔνοχον τοῖς λεγομένοις ἀποδειδηχθῆναι καὶ κρυπτούσης
If, then, he supposes that 'being hidden from the scourge of the tongue' means not being slandered or reviled, the saying is not true; but it has truth in this way, that slander or reviling—the so-called scourge of the tongue—cannot seize the one who lives according to God, since virtue both proves him not liable to the charges and hides him.
那麼,倘若他以為「脫離舌頭的鞭打隱藏起來」是指不被毀謗或辱罵,這話便不真實;然而它在這樣的意義上乃是真的,就是毀謗或辱罵——所謂舌頭的鞭打——不能抓住那照著神而活的人,因為美德既證明他不受這些指控所累,也將他遮蔽起來。
1:1147
δ' αὐτὸς οὗτος οὐδὲ κακῶν προσδοκίαν δεδίττεται κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον λέγων·
And this very same man is not terrified even by the expectation of evils, according to the blessed Paul who says:
而這同一個人甚至也不因對災禍的預期而驚惶,正如那有福的保羅所說:
1:1148
τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ; θλῖψις στενοχωρία διωγμὸς λιμὸς γυμνότης μάχαιρα; ὑπερνικᾷ γὰρ ταῦτα τῇ τῆς ἀρετῆς περιουσίᾳ
'Who shall separate us from the love of God? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or the sword?' For he is more than conqueror over these by the abundance of virtue.
「誰能使我們與神的愛隔絕呢?難道是患難嗎?是困苦嗎?是逼迫嗎?是饑荒嗎?是赤身露體嗎?是刀劍嗎?」因為他靠著美德的豐盛,在這一切事上得勝有餘。
1:1149
οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ ἀπὸ σοφισμά των τῆς ἐπεψευσμένης σοφίας τοιοῦτος κρυβήσεται, τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πολυπλόκων ἐξιστῶντος ἀπὸ τῶν χρωμένων αὐτῇ
And no less will such a man be hidden from the sophistries of a falsely-named wisdom, since God frustrates the counsel of the crafty, turning it away from those who employ it.
這樣的人也照樣必被隱藏,脫離那假名為智慧之詭辯,因為神使狡猾者的計謀落空,使它離開那運用它的人。
1:1150
καὶ οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ κακῶν ἐρχομένων ἴσον δυνατὸν τὸ προφητικὸν οὕτως ἔχον·
'And you shall not be afraid of evils that come'—equivalent in force is the prophetic saying that runs thus:
「臨到的災禍你也不必懼怕」——與此力量相等的是那先知所說的話,其言如此:
1:1151
θλῖψις ὑμῶν πόρρωθεν ἥξει καὶ ὅπερ οὕτω νοηθείη·
'Your tribulation shall come from afar,' and that which might thus be understood:
「你的患難必從遠方臨到」,以及那可如此領會的話:
1:1152
βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν
'The kingdom of heaven is within you.'
「神的國就在你們裡面。」
1:1153
ἔχομεν γὰρ ἐπιτηδειότητα πρὸς ἀρετήν, ἥντινα βασιλείαν κέκληκεν
For we have an aptitude toward virtue, which He has called a kingdom.
因為我們有趨向美德的稟賦,這稟賦祂稱之為國度。
1:1154
τὸ δ' ἐπιζήμιον καὶ κακωτικὸν ἔξωθεν ἐπέρχεται καὶ τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αἶσχος
But the harmful and injurious thing comes from without, as does the shame of sin.
然而那有害而傷人的東西是從外面臨到的,罪的羞辱也是如此。
1:1155
γὰρ ἄνθρωπος κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ γενόμενος ἔχει ἐν αὑτῷ τὰ σπέρματα τοῦ καλοῦ
For man, having been made according to the image of God, has in himself the seeds of the good.
因為人既是按著神的形像被造的,就在自己裡面擁有良善的種子。
1:1156
παρατραπεὶς δὲ τῷ κακῶι περιτυγχάνει οὐ λαβὼν ἀφορμὰς παρὰ θεοῦ εἰς τοῦτο
But when he is turned aside, he falls in with evil, not having received occasions from God for this.
但當他偏離時,便陷於惡中,這惡並非從神領受了緣由的。
1:1157
ἀδίκων καὶ ἀνόμων καταγελάσει, ἀπὸ δὴ θηρίων ἀγρίων οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς
'You shall laugh the unjust and lawless to scorn, and of wild beasts you shall not be afraid.'
「你必譏笑那不義與不法的人,野獸你也不必懼怕。」
1:1158
θῆρες γὰρ ἄγριοι εἰρηνεύσουσίν σοι. σαφές ἐστιν, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ ἐκ τῆς νουθετησίας γεγενημένου δικαίου ταῦτα λέγει, ἐκ τοῦ ἀδίκου καὶ ἀνόμων αὐτὸν καταγελᾶν, δηλῶν ὅτι·
'For the wild beasts shall be at peace with you.' It is clear that he speaks these things concerning the one who has become righteous out of the admonishment, from the fact that he laughs the unjust and lawless to scorn, showing that:
「因為野獸必與你和睦。」很明顯,他說這些話是論到那因管教而成為義人的,這從他譏笑不義與不法之人可見,表明:
1:1159
διαφυγὼν τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπιβουλὰς διαχλευάσεις αὐτοὺς πολλὰ κατὰ σοῦ βεβουλευμένους
'Having escaped their plots, you will deride them who have devised many things against you.'
「你既逃脫了他們的詭計,便必嘲笑那些設下許多陰謀害你的人。」
1:1160
τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς δικαίου οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο·
But this would not befit a righteous man;
然而這卻不合乎義人的身分;
1:1161
οὐ γὰρ χλευαστικὸς σπουδαῖος, ἀλλὰ συμπαθὴς λέγων μᾶλλον ὡς Παῦλος·
for the earnest man is not given to mockery, but is compassionate, saying rather with Paul:
因為殷勤敬虔的人不好譏誚,反倒滿有同情,寧可與保羅同說:
1:1162
λύμπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῆι καρδίᾳ μου, περὶ δικαίους ἀμελεῖς ἔφασκεν
'I have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart'—which things he said concerning the careless among the righteous.
「我心裡有大憂愁,時常傷痛」——這些話是他論到義人中那些疏懶之人所說的。
1:1163
ἀξίου τοὺς ματαίως ἐπιχειροῦντας ἀποδεικνύντος σπουδαῖος καταγελᾶν λέγεται
The earnest man is said to laugh to scorn in the sense of proving those who make vain attempts to be worthy of derision.
說殷勤敬虔的人譏笑人,乃是就他證明那些徒然妄圖之人是配受嘲笑的這意義而言。
1:1164
τὸ δ' ἀπὸ θηρίων ἀγρίων οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ἐντρεχῶς εἰρημένον οὕτως ἂν ἐξ ὧν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐπειράθησαν πλείονος σαφηνείας τύχοι
And the saying 'of wild beasts you shall not be afraid,' and what follows, which is astutely stated, would thus attain greater clarity from the things which the saints experienced.
至於「野獸你也不必懼怕」這話,以及緊接著那精妙陳述的話,藉著眾聖徒所經歷的事,便可如此獲得更大的清晰。
1:1165
ὧν ὅμοια ἴσως καὶ αὐτὸς ἔμαθεν γεγενημένα
of which perhaps he himself also learned that similar things had happened.
關於這些事,或許他自己也知道有類似的事曾發生過。
1:1166
οἱ γὰρ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἐπιπεμφθέντες λέοντες οὐδὲν αὐτῷ φόβον παρέσχον πρὸς θεὸν ἔχοντι τὰς ἐλπίδας
For the lions sent against Daniel caused him no fear, since he had his hopes toward God;
因為那些被派來對付但以理的獅子,並沒有使他懼怕,因為他把盼望寄託於神;
1:1167
ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰρήνευον πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅλως αὐτὸν ἐν μηδενὶ λυ πήσαντες
but they were even at peace with him, in no way grieving him at all.
牠們反倒與他和睦,絲毫沒有加害於他。
1:1168
ὧν ὅμοια ἀναλέξει φιλόκαλος ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν, ὡς τὸν ἀποθανόντα προφήτην, ὃν οὐ μόνον οὐ κατέφαγεν λέων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐφυλάττετο οὐδὲ τοῦ ὄνου προσψαύων, τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἐλισαῖον, ὃς καθάπερ βασιλεὺς τὰ ἐν τάξει θῆρας κατὰ τῶν ὑβριστῶν ἤγαγεν αὐτὸς οὐδὲν ὑπ' αὐτῶν βεβλαμμένος
Similar things the lover of the good will gather from the Scriptures—like the prophet who had died, whom the lion not only did not devour but even guarded, not so much as touching the donkey; and the things concerning Elisha, who like a king led forth the beasts in array against the insolent, himself in no way harmed by them.
愛慕良善的人必從聖經中蒐集類似的事例——如那已死的先知,獅子不但沒有吞吃他,反倒守護他,連那驢也絲毫不觸碰;還有關於以利沙的事,他好像君王一般,率領列陣的野獸攻擊那些傲慢者,自己卻絲毫未受牠們所害。
1:1169
σοὶ δὲ εἰρηνεύουσιν, φησίν, οἱ ὄντες τοιοῦτοι κατὰ φύσιν
'But with you they are at peace,' he says, those which are of such a nature according to their kind.
「牠們卻與你和睦」,他說,就是那些照其本性生來如此的獸類。
1:1170
δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ ἀνθρώπους δαίμονας ἀντὶ θηρῶν λαβεῖν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
But it is also possible to understand men or demons in place of wild beasts, according to what is said:
但也可以把人或鬼魔理解為野獸的代指,正如所說:
1:1171
μὴ παραδῷς θηρίοις ψυχὴν ἐξομολογουμένην σοι. δῆλον γάρ, ὡς περὶ ὁρατῶν οὐ τοῦτο λέγει, α̣λλὰ οἷόν τε νοεῖν ψυχῆς ἄγ̣ρια θηρία
'Do not deliver to the wild beasts a soul that confesses to You.' For it is clear that He does not say this concerning visible things, but it is possible to conceive of wild beasts of the soul.
「不要把向你稱謝之人的性命交給野獸。」因為很明顯,祂說這話並非論到有形之物,乃是可以設想靈魂的野獸。
1:1172
ἀλλὰ καὶ διάβολος ὡς λέων περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ
But the devil also 'goes about as a lion, seeking whom he may devour.'
而且魔鬼也「如同吼叫的獅子遍地遊行,尋找可吞吃的人」。
1:1173
τὰς μύλας τῶν λεόντων συνέθλασεν κύριος. ἀφ' ὧν θηρίων δίκαιος ῥύεται μηδὲν τῶν βουλη μάτων αὐτῶν διαπραττόμενος
'The Lord has broken the molars of the lions.' From these wild beasts the righteous man is delivered, accomplishing none of their purposes.
「主打碎了獅子的牙齒。」義人從這些野獸中蒙拯救,絲毫不成就牠們的意圖。
1:1174
τὸ δὲ μέγεθος τῆς ἀνδρείας τῶν ἁγίω̣ν τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὅτι χαλεπόν τι̣ τὸ χειροῦν ταῖς ἀδικίαις πολεμοῦντας
And the greatness of the saints' courage is this, that it is a difficult thing to subdue those who wage war against iniquities.
眾聖徒勇敢的偉大就在於此,就是要制伏那些與不義爭戰的人乃是難事。
1:1175
γὰρ σωτὴρ δέδωκεν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. ὅτι δὲ καὶ Ἐλιφὰζ οἶδεν ἀντικειμένας ἐνεργείας παρεθέμεθα ἤδη̣ πρὸ τούτο̣υ̣, ὅτε ἔλεγεν·
For the Savior has given authority 'to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy.' And that Eliphaz too knows of adverse energies we have already set forth before this, when he said:
因為救主已賜下權柄,叫人「踐踏蛇和蠍子,又勝過仇敵一切的能力」。至於以利法也知道有敵對的作為,我們在此之前已經陳明了,就是當他說:
1:1176
εἴ τινα ἁγίων ἀγγ̣έλων ὄψῃ. εἶτα γνώσῃ ὅτι εἰρηνεύσει σου οἶκος, δὲ δίαιτ̣α̣ τῆς σκηνῆς σου ο̣ὐ μὴ ἁμάρτῃ̣
'Or if you shall see any of the holy angels. Then you shall know that your house shall be at peace, and the abode of your tent shall in no way sin.
「你若見到任何一位聖天使,就必知道你的家必得平安,你帳棚的居所也必不至犯罪。
1:1177
γνώσῃ δὲ ὅτι πολὺ τὸ σπέρμα σου, τα`̣ δὲ τέκνα σου ἔσται ὥσπερ τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ. οτο̣ ···ν διηγημ···νενυπο̣ν ····η τὴν ἀλήθειαν δι' ἱστορίας τρόπου ἀπαγγελλόμενον ···οῦμεν, εἰ τὰ οἱον̣εὶ ἱστορικῶς ἀπαγγελλόμενα δυνατά ἐστιν ὑπάρξαι ἡμ̣ῖν ἀσύμφορα συμφέροντα
And you shall know that your seed shall be many, and your children shall be like the pasturage of the field.' ... (the text) reported through the manner of a narrative ... the truth ... we (consider) whether the things reported as it were historically are able to exist for us, or are unprofitable or profitable.
你也必知道你的後裔眾多,你的子孫必像田間的青草。」……(經文)藉著敘事的方式來傳達……那真理……我們(要考量),那些彷彿按史實所傳達的事,是否能為我們所擁有,或是無益的,抑或有益的。
1:1178
καὶ νῦν οὖν ο̣ἶκον τοῦ Ἰὼβ μηκέτι ἔχοντοςαὐτὸς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς φησιν·
And now then, since Job no longer has a house—for he himself in what follows says:
那麼如今,既然約伯不再有家了——因為他自己在後文說:
1:1179
ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμηνφησὶν πρὸς αὐτὸν ε̣π̣ὶ κοπρίας ἐρριμμένον·
'I perished, and became homeless'—he says to him, cast out upon the dunghill:
「我滅亡了,也成了無家可歸的人」——以利法卻對他這被丟棄在糞堆上的人說:
1:1180
εἶτα γνώσῃ, ὅτι εἰρηνεύσει σου οἶκος. πάλιν γὰρ τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν ἀφανισθέντα μόνης τῆς γυναικὸς ὑπολειπομένης τέκνα τε μὴ ἔχοντα αὐτὸν ἔτι ἐπιστάμενός φησιν·
'Then you shall know that your house shall be at peace.' For again, the things concerning him having been destroyed, only his wife remaining, and knowing that he no longer had children, he says:
「那時你就必知道你的家必得平安。」因為再者,論到他的一切既已毀滅,只剩下他的妻子,並且明知他已不再有兒女,他卻說:
1:1181
γνώσῃ δὲ ὅτι πολὺ τὸ σπέρμα σου, τὰ δὲ τέκνα σου ἔσται ὡς τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ. οὐδὲ γὰρ διέκειτο ω̣ς̣ τεκνοποιοῖ οὕτω βεβλαμμένος καὶ ἀγέν νητος·
'And you shall know that your seed shall be many, and your children shall be as the pasturage of the field.' For neither was he disposed as one who could beget children, being so grievously afflicted and (as it were) childless;
「你也必知道你的後裔眾多,你的子孫必像田間的青草。」因為他既受這樣沉重的折磨、又(可說是)無兒無女,就毫無生育兒女的狀態;
1:1182
οὗτος γ̣ὰρ τοὺς ἰχῶρας καὶ σκώληκας ᾐσθάνετο
for this man was feeling the discharges of matter and the worms.
因為這人正在感受著膿水和蛆蟲。
1:1183
ποίαν δὲ δίαιταν σκηνη῀̣ς ἔλεγεν̣ μὴ διαμαρτεῖν τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ὅλως μηδὲ σκηνὴν ἀλλ' ἀπερριμμένου; ὅθεν γε τῆς ἱστορίας πάνυ γε βιαζομένη̣ς ἐπὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀναχωρήσεων νοερῶς μεθοδευτέον τὴν διάνοιαν, μάλιστα ὅτι ἐν τοῖς προτρέχ̣ουσιν ἐφάσκομεν μὴ ἀνηκούστους εἶναι αὐτοὺς καὶ τῆς κατὰ τρόπον διδασκαλίας·
And what abode of a tent did he say would not fail, when the man had no tent at all but was cast away? Whence indeed, since the literal history is very much strained when applied to sensible dwellings, the meaning must be pursued intellectually, especially because in what precedes we were saying that they were not inattentive nor deaf to teaching according to due measure;
既然這人根本沒有帳棚、乃是被丟棄的,以利法又說什麼帳棚的居所必不至有失呢?由此可見,字面的史實若套用於有形的居所實在極為勉強,故必須從屬靈的層面來探究其意義,尤其因為我們在前文曾說過,他們並非對合宜的教導漠不關心、充耳不聞;
1:1184
ὑπὲρ ἀγνοίας γὰρ προστάττεται Ἰὼβ θεῷ προσαγα̣γεῖν θυσίαν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶνἁμαρτήματα ·
for Job is commanded to offer a sacrifice to God on their behalf for ignorance—for sins;
因為約伯受命要為他們的無知向神獻祭——為他們的罪過;
1:1185
τε δὴ καὶ φίλοι τ̣τηλικούτου ουκαὶ ἀρετῆς διαυ τοῖς ἑπομένοι̣ς – ·
and indeed the friends ... of so great a one ... and of virtue ... to those who follow ...
而且那些朋友……如此偉大之人的……以及美德的……向那些跟隨的人……
1:1186
μία αἰτία τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ὑπάρχει ἐσφάλησαν
there is one cause of the calamities: they had erred.
那些災禍臨到的緣由乃有一個:他們曾犯了錯。
1:1187
τῶν ἀγρίων θηρίων ὡς ἀποδέδοται εἰρηνευόντων σοι κ̣αὶ οἶκος τῆς σῆς διανοίας εἰρηνεύσει καὶ δίαιτα τῆς σκηνῆς σου, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν προκοπῇ σου βελτίωσις, οὐ διαμαρτήσεται
the wild beasts, as has been rendered, being at peace with you—both the house of your mind shall be at peace, and the abode of your tent, which is the betterment found in your progress, shall not fail.
如前所解,那些野獸既與你和睦——你心思的家也必得平安,你帳棚的居所,就是你在長進中所達致的改善,也必不至有失。
1:1188
πρὸς δὲ τούτοις γνώσῃ, ὅτι ἐν λογισμοῖς ἀγαθόν σου̣ σπέρμα πληθύνει ἀποτελούμενον εἰς τέκνων γένεσιν καὶ γινόμενον
And in addition to these things you shall know that in good reasonings your seed multiplies, being brought to completion unto the begetting of children and coming into being
此外,你也必知道,在良善的思念中,你的後裔必增多,得以成就而生育兒女,並得以成形,
1:1189
ὡς τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ διά τε τὸ ζώπυρον τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον αὐξ̣άνεσθαι
'as the pasturage of the field,' both because of the living ember of virtue and because it increases to the utmost.
「像田間的青草」,這既因著美德的火種,也因它增長到極致。
1:1190
καὶ τῷ ὀ´̣ντι ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν καὶ πρὸς ἁγίων οἶκον λεγόμενον τὴν ἕξιν, τὴν πολιτείαν, τὴν ἀρετη´̣ν, καθὰ περὶ τῶν μαιῶν τῶν Ἑβραίων ἀναγέγραπται ὅτι·
And indeed we have in the divine writings, spoken also with reference to the house of the saints, their habit, their manner of life, their virtue, just as it has been recorded concerning the Hebrew midwives, that:
誠然,我們在神聖的經文中,也有論到眾聖徒之家而說的話,就是他們的品格、他們的生活方式、他們的美德,正如論到希伯來的收生婆所記載的:
1:1191
ἐπεὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αἱ μαῖαι τὸν θεόν, ἐποίησαν αὑταῖς οἰκίας, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ φό βου τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρετὴν παρ' αὐτῶν κατασκευασμένην
Since the midwives feared God, they made houses for themselves — which signifies the virtue built up by them out of the fear of God.
因為那些收生婆敬畏神,就為自己建造房屋,這正表明她們藉著敬畏神所建立起來的美德。
1:1192
καὶ τὸ ἐν Παροιμίαις λεγόμενον·
And that which is said in the Proverbs:
還有《箴言》中所說的話:
1:1193
οἰκίαι τῶν παρανόμων ὀφειλήσουσιν καθαρισμόν, οἰκίαι δὲ δικαίων δεκταί. οὐ γὰρ περὶ αἰσθητῶν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐν διανοίᾳ ἕξεων ταῦτα εἴρηται, καθάρσεως δεομένων τῶν φαύλων, τῶν δὲ ἐναρέτων δεκτῶν τυγχανόντων, τοῦ δεκτοῦ δηλοῦντος οὐ τό τινι αἱρετόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄξιον ἐπαίνου·
'The houses of the lawless shall owe purification, but the houses of the righteous are acceptable.' For these things are said not concerning things perceived by the senses, but concerning the dispositions in the mind: the base ones stand in need of cleansing, while the virtuous prove acceptable — 'acceptable' signifying not that which is chosen by someone, but that which is worthy of praise.
「不法之人的房屋要欠下潔淨之債,義人的房屋卻蒙悅納。」這些話並非論到感官所能覺察之物,而是論到心思中的品性:卑劣的品性需要潔淨,有德的品性則蒙悅納;「蒙悅納」所表明的不是某人所揀選之物,而是配得稱讚之物。
1:1194
τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν αἱρετόν ἐστιν κἂν μηδεὶς αὐτὸ αἱρῆται, καὶ δεκτόν ἐστιν κἂν μηδεὶς αὐτὸ δέχηται
For the good is choiceworthy even if no one chooses it, and it is acceptable even if no one receives it.
因為善是值得揀選的,即使無人揀選它;善也是蒙悅納的,即使無人接受它。
1:1195
καὶ τὸ περὶ τοῦ φοβουμένου δὲ τὸν κύριον καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς αὐτοῦ σφόδρα θέλοντος εἰρημένον·
And that which is said concerning the one who fears the Lord and greatly delights in His commandments:
還有那論到敬畏耶和華、甚喜愛祂誡命之人的話:
1:1196
πλοῦτος καὶ δόξα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ οὐ περὶ αἰσθητοῦ οἴκου δόξης λέγεται·
'Wealth and glory shall be in his house' — this is spoken not concerning a house or glory perceived by the senses.
「他家中有貨財和榮耀」——這話並非論到感官所覺察的房屋或榮耀。
1:1197
πολλῶν γὰρ θεὸν φοβουμένων οὔτε δόξαν ἀνθρωπίνην οὔτε οἶκον πλούσιον ἐχόντων ὡς Ἠλίας, ὡς Ἐλισαῖος καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι, τοῦ πλουτοῦντος ἐν ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει, ὡς Παῦλος γράφει, πλοῦτον καὶ δόξαν ἐν τῶι οἴκῳ τῆς διανοίας ἔχοντος καὶ τῃ῀̣ πολιτείᾳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἀρετῶν κ̣εκοσ̣μημένου
For many who fear God have neither human glory nor a rich house, such as Elijah, such as Elisha, and those like them; rather it is the one rich in good works and 'in all utterance and in all knowledge,' as Paul writes, who has wealth and glory in the house of his mind, and is adorned in his manner of life through all the virtues.
因為許多敬畏神的人既沒有屬人的榮耀,也沒有豪富的房屋,像以利亞、像以利沙以及與他們相似的人一樣;反倒是那在善行上、正如保羅所寫「在一切言語、一切知識上」富足的人,才在他心思的房屋中擁有貨財與榮耀,並在生活行事上藉著一切美德得著裝飾。
1:1198
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον σαφηνίζει τὸν τοιοῦτον ο̣ἶκον·
Moreover, the Gospel too makes clear this kind of house:
此外,福音書也闡明了這樣的房屋:
1:1199
ὃς ἂν ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους μου καὶ ποιήσῃ, ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ κατέβη βροχή, ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι, ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοί, καὶ οὐκ ἐσείσθη η̣ οἰκία, ἥτις ἐστὶν τοῦ ἐναρέτου̣ ἕξις τοῦ τοὺς λόγους τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἔργα μεταβαλόντος, ὅστις ἀχείμ̣αντος διαμένει μηδὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἐνεργειῶν βλαπτόμενος
'Whoever hears my words and does them is like a wise man who built his house upon the rock; and the rain came down, the winds blew, the rivers came, and the house was not shaken' — which is the disposition of the virtuous man who has turned the words of the Lord into works, who abides unshaken by storms, in no way harmed by the opposing energies.
「凡聽見我這話就去行的,好比一個聰明人,把房屋蓋在磐石上;雨淋下,風吹起,河水沖來,房屋卻不倒塌」——這房屋就是那有德之人的品性,他已將主的話化為行為,任憑風暴仍屹立不搖,絲毫不受那敵對勢力的傷害。
1:1200
ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν γὰρ τὸν Χριστὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τοιοῦτος ἕξιν τε καὶ προαίρεσιν ἐθεμελίωσεν
For such a man has founded his disposition and purpose upon the rock, which is Christ.
因為這樣的人已將自己的品性與抉擇建立在磐石之上,那磐石就是基督。
1:1201
τῷ γὰρ ὁμολογήσαντι αὐτὸν εἴρηται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ·
For to the one who confessed Him it was said by Him:
因為主曾對那認信祂的人說:
1:1202
σὺ εἶ Πέτρος, καὶ ε̣π̣ι`̣ ταύτῃ τῆι πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, τοῦ ἀκούοντος τῶν λόγων ὡς ἔτυχεν καὶ μὴ συνάπτοντος πράξεις τοῖς λόγοις ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ ὁμοιουμένου, ὃς ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον, ἐστιν τὴν ἕξιν ἐπὶ τὰ ῥευστὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα σπορὰς ····μ̣ο··νωσιν οὐκ ἐπιδεχόμενα
'You are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church' — while the one who hears the words carelessly and does not join deeds to the words is likened to a foolish man, 'who built his house upon the sand,' that is, upon the disposition set on the fluid affairs of life, which admit of no sowing or firm establishment.
「你是彼得,我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」——而那漫不經心地聽道、卻不將行為與話語相連的人,就好比一個愚拙的人,「把房屋蓋在沙土上」,這沙土就是那安置於人生流變之事上的品性,既不能受納撒種,也不能得著穩固。
1:1203
διόπερ οὗτος ἀβέβαιος ὢν ταχείαν ἔχει τὴν πτῶσιν ὀλίγου σταλέντος πειρασμοῦ, ἤτοι διὰ παρ' ἄλλου διδασκαλίας διὰ περιστάσεώς τινος ὑπὸ πνεύματος πονηροῦ ἐπαγομένης
For this reason such a man, being unstable, has a swift fall when even a small trial is sent — whether through another's teaching or through some circumstance brought on by an evil spirit.
因此這樣的人既不穩固,一遇到些微試探,無論是藉著別人的教導,還是藉著惡靈所引來的某種境遇,便迅速跌倒。
1:1204
τὸν ἐπαινετὸν οἶκον στάσιν ἑδραίαν ἔχων καθὰ Μωσῆς ἀκούσεται πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ
The one who has the praiseworthy house with a steadfast standing will, like Moses, hear from God:
那擁有那可稱讚的房屋、站立穩固的人,必像摩西一樣從神那裡聽見:
1:1205
σὺ δ' αὐτοῦ στῆθι μετ' ἐμοῦ. καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ σωτὴρ λέγει·
'But you, stand here with me.' And concerning such a one the Saviour says:
「至於你,要站在這裡與我同在。」關於這樣的人,救主也說:
1:1206
εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου. τοιοῦτον οὖν καὶ Ἰὼβ οἶκον εἶχεν, ὃν οἰκοδομήσας βέβαιαιον φρόνιμος ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ἐθεμελίωσεν
'There are some of those standing here who shall not taste of death.' Such a house, then, Job too possessed, which the wise man, having built it firm, founded upon the rock.
「站在這裡的人,有幾個在沒有嘗死味以前必不死。」約伯所擁有的正是這樣的房屋,那聰明人將它建造穩固,立在磐石之上。
1:1207
ὃν ἔχοντες ἐπ' ἴσης καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀκίνητον εἶχον τὴν στάσιν τηροῦντες τοὺς σωτηριώδεις λόγους
Having it likewise, the disciples of Christ also kept their standing unshaken, keeping the words of salvation.
同樣擁有這房屋的,基督的門徒也保持站立不動搖,持守那使人得救的話語。
1:1208
εἰρηνεύει δ' οἶκος τῆς διανοίας ἀσυνχύτου καὶ ἀκαμάντου μὲν οὔσης, τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν εἰρήνην ἐργαζομένης διὰ τὸ ἀντακολουθεῖν αὐτάς·
And the house of the mind is at peace when the mind is unconfused and untiring, since virtue works peace, because the virtues mutually accompany one another.
當心思毫不混亂、毫不疲乏時,心思的房屋便得享平安,因為美德成就平安,緣於眾德彼此相隨。
1:1209
ἀσύμφωνον γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν τῶι σπουδαίῳ
For there is nothing discordant in the earnest man.
因為在那殷勤追求的人身上,毫無不和之處。
1:1210
περὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν οἰκείως λεχθείη τὸ παροιμιῶδες·
Concerning the virtues that proverbial saying might fittingly be spoken:
關於眾美德,那句箴言式的話或可恰當地說出:
1:1211
σοφαὶ γυναῖκες ᾠκοδόμησαν οἶκον, δὲ ἄφρων κατέσκαψεν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς. γὰρ κακία ταχείαν τῶν οἰκοδομημάτων ἐργάζεται διαστροφήν
'Wise women built a house, but the foolish one pulled it down with her hands.' For wickedness works a swift overthrow of what has been built.
「智慧婦人建造房屋,愚昧婦人親手拆毀。」因為邪惡對於所建造之物迅速施行傾覆。
1:1212
μία μὲν οὖν ἀρετὴ πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν οἰκίας οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτάρκης
One single virtue, then, is not sufficient for the building of a house.
因此,單獨一種美德不足以建造房屋。
1:1213
διὰ τοῦτο πληθυντικῶς εἴρηται·
For this reason it is said in the plural:
為此緣故才用複數說:
1:1214
γυναῖκες ᾠκοδόμησαν οἶκον. μία δὲ κακία πρὸς διαστροφὴν ἱκανή
'Women built a house.' But one single vice is enough for the overthrow.
「婦人們建造房屋。」然而單獨一種惡卻足以造成傾覆。
1:1215
ἐάν τις πάσας τὰς δικαιοσύνας ποιήσῃ, μίαν δὲ παρανομίαν ποιήσῃ, ἀθετοῦνται πᾶσαι αἱ δικαι οσύναι αὐτοῦ
'If someone performs all acts of righteousness but commits one transgression, all his righteous deeds are set aside.'
「人若行盡一切公義的事,卻犯了一樣不法的事,他一切的義行都被廢棄。」
1:1216
οὐκέτι γὰρ ἵστανται οὐδὲ παραμένουσιν μιᾶς εἰσελθούσης κακίας
For they no longer stand nor abide once one vice has entered.
因為一旦有一種惡進來,它們便不再站立,也不再存留。
1:1217
τοῦ δ' αὐτοῦ ἐναρέτου τυγχάνει μηδὲ τὴν δίαιταν τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ διαμαρτεῖν
And it belongs to the same virtuous man not to fail in the ordering of his tent.
同一位有德之人的份,也在於不在他帳棚的安排上有所差失。
1:1218
εὐκτέον γὰρ προκόπτοντι, ὅπερ διὰ τῆς σκηνῆς δηλοῦται, μὴ πταῖσαι μηδὲ ἁμαρτεῖν·
For one making progress must pray — which is signified by the tent — not to stumble nor to sin.
因為那長進中的人必須祈求——這正是藉著帳棚所表明的——不要絆跌,也不要犯罪。
1:1219
ἐνδέχεται γὰρ ἕως ἔτι προκόπτει, τοῦ ἐν οἴκῳ διάγοντος εἰρηνεύοντος ἤδη διὰ τὴν τελειότητα, ἐκ τοῦ προκόπτειν τοῦ καρπωσαμένου καὶ ψάλλοντος·
For it is possible, while he is still making progress, that from his very progress — the one who dwells in the house being already at peace on account of his perfection — the one who has borne fruit and who sings should say:
因為當一個人仍在長進之中,那住在房屋裡、因臻於完全而已享平安之人,可能會從他的長進中,如那結了果子而歌唱的人所說:
1:1220
διελεύσομαι ἐν τόπῳ σκηνῆς θαυ μαστῆς ἕως τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν φθάσας τῷ ε̣ἰς̣ τὴν ακ̣··ριαν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐληλυθέναι δυσκίνητός ἐστι καὶ βεβαιότατος
'I will pass through in the place of the wondrous tent, even to the house of God' — in which the one who has attained to reaching the summit of virtue is hard to move and most firmly established.
「我要在奇妙帳棚之處經過,直到神的殿」——在那裡,那已達到美德巔峰之人便難以動搖,極其穩固。
1:1221
πᾶς γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁμαρτίαν οὐ ποιεῖ. καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδιδοὺς ἐπιφε´̣ρει·
'Everyone who is begotten of God does not commit sin.' And rendering the cause he adds:
「凡從神生的,就不犯罪。」他又加上緣由說:
1:1222
ἐν αὐτῷ μένει, λέγων το`̣ ποιῆσαν αὐτόν
'He abides in Him,' meaning the One who made him.
「他住在祂裡面」,指那造他的主。
1:1223
περὶ γὰρ τοιούτου καὶ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ εἴρηται·
For concerning such a one it is said in the Gospel too:
因為關於這樣的人,福音書中也說:
1:1224
οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός μου. καὶ οὐ τοῦτο ἔφαμεν, ὡς ἀμετάπτωτός ἐστιν ἐνάρετος, ἀλλ' τι ··
'No one is able to snatch out of my Father's hand.' And we did not say this as though the virtuous man is incapable of falling, but that...
「誰也不能從我父手裡把他們奪去。」我們這樣說,並非以為有德之人不會跌倒,而是說……
1:1225
παρ' ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἔξ̣ω γένοιτο τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ μ̣ετ̣απίπτων·
But of himself he might come to be outside the hand of God by falling away.
而是說他可能因自己墮落,而落到神的手之外。
1:1226
αὐτοὶ γάρ φησιν ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου ἀπώσθησαν, ἀνάξιοι δηλονότι γεγενημένοι τοῦ φρουρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς θεοῦ χειρός, ὅπερ Ἰούδας πέπονθεν αὐτὸς ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῆς σκεπαζούσης τοῦ θεοῦ χειρός
'For they,' He says, 'were thrust away from your hand,' having plainly become unworthy to be guarded by the hand of God — which is what Judas suffered, himself having gone out from the sheltering hand of God.
因為祂說:「他們被人從你手中趕逐」,顯然是因他們已變得不配蒙神的手看守——這正是猶大所遭遇的,他自己走出了神那遮蓋的手。
1:1227
οὐδεὶς ἐξελεύσεται, ἀλλ'·
No one shall go out — but rather:
並非說無人會出去,而是說:
1:1228
οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός μου. αὐτὸς δ' ἀπωθεῖται τοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἀποσπάσαντας πρότερον
'No one is able to snatch out of my Father's hand.' Yet He Himself thrusts away those who first tore themselves loose.
「誰也不能從我父手裡奪去。」然而祂自己卻趕逐那些先前自行掙脫的人。
1:1229
ἀπώσεται αὐτοὺς θεός, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ φυλαττομένου ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γιγνώσκοντος, ὅτι πολὺ τὸ σπέρ μα αὐτοῦ τυγχάνε̣ι̣
'God will thrust them away, because they did not hearken to Him' — while the one guarded by Him knows that his seed is abundant.
「神必趕逐他們,因為他們不聽從祂」——而那蒙祂看守之人卻知道自己的後裔繁多。
1:1230
ἀγαθὴ γὰρ γῆ τοῦ σπουδαίου διάνοια τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ νυμφίου λόγου σπορὰς οἰκείως καὶ προθύμως δεχομένου αὐτὸς τοὺς μαθητευομένους διὰ τοῦ δοθέντος αὐτῷ λόγου κατασπειρῶν
For good ground is the mind of the earnest man, which fittingly and eagerly receives the seed sown from the Bridegroom Word, or which itself sows those being made disciples through the word given to it.
因為好土就是那殷勤之人的心思,它恰當而甘心地領受那從新郎——道所撒下的種子,或它自己藉著所賜給它的道,向那些受教作門徒的人撒種。
1:1231
λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τέκνον·
And often the seed is also called a child:
而種子也常被稱為兒女:
1:1232
σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ τέκνα αὐτ̣οῦ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ οὐ πάντως τοῦ σπέρματος ἤδη καὶ τέκνου τυγχάνοντος
'The seed of Abraham are his children' — though the seed is not in every case already also a child.
「亞伯拉罕的後裔就是他的兒女」——雖然後裔並非在每一情形下都已經是兒女。
1:1233
τῶν γοῦν Ἰουδαίων αὐχούντων σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ εἶναι οὐκ εἰπὼν ςωτὴρ ὅτι·
When, at any rate, the Jews were boasting that they were the seed of Abraham, the Saviour said, was it not:
無論如何,當猶太人誇口說自己是亞伯拉罕的後裔時,救主豈不是說:
1:1234
εἰ τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ ἐστε, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ποιεῖτε·
'If you were children of Abraham, you would do the works of Abraham.'
「你們若是亞伯拉罕的兒女,就必行亞伯拉罕所行的事。」
1:1235
οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσδραὴλ οὗτοι τοῦ Ἰσδραήλ
For not all who are of Israel are truly of Israel.
因為從以色列生的,不都是以色列人。
1:1236
οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα το̣υ῀̣ Ἀβραὰμ πάντως τέκνα. λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὡς μὴ οὖσιν Ἀβραὰμ τέκνοις·
Nor, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they in every case children. He says to them, therefore, as to those who are not children of Abraham:
他們也並非因為是亞伯拉罕的後裔,就在每一情形下都是兒女。所以祂對他們說,如同對那些不是亞伯拉罕兒女的人說:
1:1237
τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν. οἱ δὲ ποιοῦντες τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ διαβόλου πατέρα αὐτὸν ἐπιδεχόμενοι οὔκ εἰσιν Ἀβραὰμ τέκνα
'You wish to do the desires of your father.' And those who do the desires of the devil, receiving him as their father, are not children of Abraham.
「你們願意行你們父的私慾。」而那些行魔鬼私慾、接納牠為父的人,並不是亞伯拉罕的兒女。
1:1238
μακάριος γὰρ σπέρμα Ἀβρα̣α`̣μ τυγχάνων κατὰ τὸ τὰς ἀρετὰς τῆς θεοσεβείας ἔχειν καὶ τέκνον γενόμενος διὰ τοῦ μορφοῦσθαι καὶ μὴ ἀμβλωθρίδιον γενέσθαι ἀλλ' ἀπο τίκτεσθαι
For blessed is the one who proves to be the seed of Abraham by having the virtues of godliness, and who has become a child by being formed and by not becoming a miscarriage but being brought to birth.
因為有福的是那藉著擁有敬虔之美德而成為亞伯拉罕後裔的人,並藉著被塑造成形、不成為墮胎的死胎而是得以生產出來,因此成為兒女的人。
1:1239
ἔστιν δ' ὅτε καὶ ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸ σπέρμα καὶ τὸ τέκνον λέγεται ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν ἐκτεθέντι
And there are times when the seed and the child are spoken of in parallel, as also in the passage now set forth.
有時後裔與兒女也並列而言,正如現今所引的這段經文一樣。
1:1240
τοῦ οὖν ἁγίου διάνοια, ἣν γρὸν δεῖ νοεῖν, ἀναβλαστάνει γεννήματα ἀναλογοῦντα τῷ παμβοτάνῳ τοῦ ἀγροῦ καὶ πλήθει ὑπερβάλλοντα καὶ ζωτικῇ δυνάμει, ἵν' οὕτως ὁμοιωθῇ κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν οὗτος ἄνθρωπος τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καρδίᾳ σπείρων, ἵνα καρποφορήσῃ ἕκατον, ἑξήκοντα, τριάκοντα κατ' ἀρχὰς καὶ μέσα καὶ τελευταῖα, σπείρων ἐν δάκρυσι, ἵνα ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει θερίσῃ καὶ ἐκζητῶν τὸν κύριον, ἵνα ἔλθῃ αὐτῷ γεννήματα δικαιοσύνης
The mind of the holy man, then — which must be understood as a field — makes to spring up offspring corresponding to the field's rich growth, surpassing both in multitude and in vital power, so that this man may thus be likened, according to the Gospel, to the kingdom of the heavens, sowing in the field of his own heart, that he may bear fruit a hundredfold, sixtyfold, thirtyfold at the beginning, the middle, and the end; sowing in tears, that he may reap in exultation; and seeking out the Lord, that offspring of righteousness may come to him.
那麼,這聖者的心思——必須理解為一塊田地——便長出與這田地繁茂草木相稱的後代,在數量與生命力上都超越尋常,好使這人照著福音的話,得以比作諸天的國度,在自己心田裡撒種,使他能結出果實,或百倍、或六十倍、或三十倍,於起初、中間與末後;流淚撒種,好使他歡呼收割;並尋求主,好使公義的後代臨到他。
1:1241
ἐλεύσῃ δὲ ἐν τάφῳ ὥσπερ σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ καιρὸν θεριζόμενος ὥσπερ θημωνιὰ ἅλωνος καθ' ὥραν συνκομισθεῖσα. οὐδὲν ἔστιν τῶν ὄντων μὴ ἔχει οἰκεῖον τέλος, κἂν ἐπὶ τέχνης λάβηται
'You shall come to the grave like ripe grain reaped in its season, or like a stack of the threshing-floor gathered in at its due hour.' There is nothing among existing things that does not have its own proper end, even if one considers the case of a craft.
「你必壽高纔歸墳墓,好像禾捆到時收藏,又像禾堆按時堆積在禾場上。」在一切存在之物中,沒有一樣是沒有自己固有目的的,即使就一門技藝而論也是如此。
1:1242
φύσις καὶ τέχνη τέλος ἔχει καὶ σκοπόν·
Nature and craft each have an end and a goal.
本性與技藝各有其目的與宗旨。
1:1243
φύεται γὰρ ἄμπελος διὰ τὴν ἀνθρώπου ἀπόλαυσιν εὔλογον καὶ οἰκοδομεῖται τεχνίτης εἰς τὸ τελέσαι οἰκίαν σκοπὸν ἔχων πρὸς οἴκησιν
For the vine grows for the reasonable enjoyment of man, and the craftsman builds so as to complete a house, having as his goal a dwelling.
因為葡萄樹生長,是為叫人得合理的享用;工匠建造,是為完成一座房屋,以居住為其目的。
1:1244
καὶ ἵνα μὴ πολὺς λόγος γένηται, ἐδημιουργήθη ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα κατ' ἀρετὴν ζῇ
And, that the discourse may not become long: man was fashioned that he might live according to virtue.
為叫言辭不至於冗長:人被造,是為叫他能照著美德而活。
1:1245
τοῦτο αὐτὸ μνῳδὸς θεωρήσας ἔλεγεν·
The psalmist, contemplating this very thing, said:
那作詩歌頌讚的人,正是思想到這事,才說:
1:1246
γνώρισόν μοι κύριε τὸ πέρας μου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, τίς ἐστιν, ἵνα γνῶ τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ, ἵνα λέγῃ τοιοῦτον ἠρέμα ὅτι·
'Make known to me, O Lord, my end, and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what I lack' — that he might quietly say something of this sort:
「耶和華啊,求你叫我曉得我身之終,我的壽數幾何,叫我知道我的生命不長。」好使他能安然地說出這樣的話:
1:1247
διὰ τοῦτο γέγονα, ἵνα κατ' ἀρετὴν ζῶ καὶ τῆς σοφίας τῆς σῆς μετέχων πάντα καὶ λέγω τε καὶ πράττω κατ' αὐτήν
'For this I came into being, that I might live according to virtue and, partaking of Your wisdom, both speak and do all things according to it.'
「我之所以存在,正是為叫我照著美德而活,並且分享你的智慧,凡我所言所行都照著它。」
1:1248
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐν πολλῷ λιπόμενον ἐμαυτὸν ὁρῶ, ὅπερ διὰ μετριότητα λέγει, τὸ πέρας μου γνώρισόν μο̣ι̣, μέχρι πόσου χρόνου ἐνταῦθα μένω, ἵνα σπουδάσω ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ ὑστερήματά μου ἀναπληρώσων
'But since I see myself falling short in much' — which he says out of modesty — 'make known to me my end, until how long a time I remain here, that I may be diligent in it to fill up my deficiencies.'
「但既然我看見自己在許多事上還有虧欠」——這是他出於謙卑而說的——「求你叫我曉得我身之終,我在此還要停留多久,好使我在其間殷勤補足我的缺欠。」
1:1249
κατὰ ταύτην τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ ε̣ν τῷ Ἐκκλησιαστῇ εἴρηται·
According to this same understanding it is said also in Ecclesiastes:
照著同樣的理解,《傳道書》中也說:
1:1250
μὴ γίνου σκληρός, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου, ὅπερ δηλοῖ ὅτι·
'Do not be stubborn, lest you die when it is not your time' — which signifies that:
「不要頑梗,免得不到你的期限就死亡」——這表明:
1:1251
ἐπεὶ διὰ τὸ καρποφορεῖν ἀρετὴν γέγονας, μὴ μέλλε πρὸς αὐτήν, μήποτε ἀτελὴς ἀπέλθῃς
'Since you have come into being in order to bear the fruit of virtue, do not delay towards it, lest you depart incomplete.'
「你既是為結美德的果子而受造的,就不可在追求它上遲延,免得你未達完全便離世。」
1:1252
ὅπερ πάλιν εὐχόμενος Δαυίδ φησιν·
Which again David says in prayer:
大衛在禱告中再次說出這話:
1:1253
μὴ ἀναγάγῃς με ἐν ἡμίσει ἡμερῶν μου. ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ εἴρηται πρεσβύτερος καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν
'Do not take me up in the midst of my days.' But Abraham too is said to be an elder and full of days.
「不要使我中年去世。」但亞伯拉罕也被稱為年老、且享盡天年。
1:1254
καὶ ἐὰν ἁπλούστερον τοῦτο λάβωμεν, πολλοὶ τῶν πολλῶν τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ πλείονα ἔτη ἔζησαν καὶ οὔτε πρεσβύτεροι ἤκουσαν οὔτε πλήρης ἡμερῶν
And even if we take this in a more simple way: many of the many before him lived even more years, and yet were called neither elders nor full of days.
縱使我們以較為淺白的方式來理解:在他以前的許多人當中,有許多人活了更多的歲數,卻既未被稱為年老,也未被稱為享盡天年。
1:1255
δ' ἡμερῶν ἐστιν τοὺς φωτισμοὺς τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνελλι πῶς λαβών
Full of days, however, is the one who has received the illuminations of the Sun of righteousness without deficiency.
然而,享盡天年的乃是那毫無虧缺地領受了公義之日頭光照的人。
1:1256
καὶ πρεσβύτερος οὗτός ἐστιν πρεσβείοις ἐκείνοις τετιμημένος, περὶ ὧν λέγεται·
And this one is an elder, honoured with those honours of eldership concerning which it is said:
這樣的人才是長者,蒙受那尊貴長者之榮譽,正如所論到的:
1:1257
γῆρας γὰρ τίμιον οὐ τὸ πολυχρόνιον οὐδὲ ἀριθμῷ ἐτῶν μεμέτρηται, πολιὰ δέ ἐστιν φρόνησις ἀνθρώποις καὶ γῆρας βίος ἀκηλίδωτος
'For honourable old age is not that which is of many years, nor is it measured by the number of years; but grey hair is wisdom for men, and old age is an undefiled life.'
「因為可尊的老年不在乎壽數長久,也不是以年歲多寡衡量;智慧乃是人的白髮,無玷污的生命就是老年。」
1:1258
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ ὡς τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην λογισθῆναι καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν ἦν καὶ πρεσβύτερος, εἰκότως τραφεὶς ἐν γήρει καλῷ ἐκοιμήθη
Since, therefore, Abraham believed God, so that his faith was reckoned unto righteousness, and he was full of days and an elder, fittingly, nourished in a good old age, he fell asleep.
所以,既然亞伯拉罕信神,以致他的信被算為義,又享盡天年、成為長者,他便理所當然地在美好的老年得養育,然後安睡了。
1:1259
ὅτι δὲ πλήρης ἡμερῶν οὕτω νοεῖται καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἔστιν βεβαιωθῆναι·
And that 'full of days' is understood in this way can be confirmed also from other passages:
而「享盡天年」當如此理解一事,也可從其他經文得著印證:
1:1260
τίμα, φησίν, τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς εις γῆς ἣν κύριος δίδωσίν σοι. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο ἀναντίρρητον·
'Honour,' it says, 'your father and your mother, that it may be well with you and that you may be long-lived upon the earth which the Lord gives you.' And this is not beyond dispute.
經上說:「當孝敬父母,使你得福,並使你在耶和華你神所賜你的地上得以長壽。」這話並非無可辯駁。
1:1261
πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλὴν ἐνδειξάμενοι τιμὴν πρὸς γονέας κύμοροι ἐτελεύτησαν καὶ ἄλλοι ἀτιμάζοντες μητέρας καὶ πατέρας πολυχρόνιοι γεγένηνται·
For many who showed great honour toward their parents died an untimely death, while others who dishonoured their mothers and fathers lived to a great age.
因為許多對父母極盡孝敬的人卻早年夭亡,而另一些藐視母親與父親的人反倒得享長壽。
1:1262
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς λέγεται περὶ τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν βοηθείᾳ ὑψίστου·
But in the Psalms too it is said concerning the one who dwells in the help of the Most High:
然而在詩篇中也論到那住在至高者蔭庇之下的人說:
1:1263
μακρότητι ἡμερῶν ἐμπλήσω αὐτὸν καὶ δείξω αὐτῷ τὸ σωτήριόν μου, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τελείωσιν·
'With length of days will I satisfy him, and I will show him my salvation'—which signifies perfection.
「我要使他享足長壽,將我的救恩顯明給他看」——這正是指著成全而言。
1:1264
οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν ἐνταῦθα παραμονὴν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον·
For neither does the sojourn here last for the longest time.
因為連在此世的居留也不會延續甚久。
1:1265
ἡρπάγη γάρ φησιν, μὴ κακία ἀλλάξῃ σύνεσιν αὐτοῦ
'For he was caught up,' it says, 'lest wickedness should alter his understanding.'
經上說:「他被提去,免得邪惡改變他的悟性。」
1:1266
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἡμῖν εἴρηται θέλουσιν δεῖξαι, ὅτι ἐπί τινι τέλει γίνεται τὰ γινόμενα κα̣ι`̣ παρὰ πολλῶν, πολλ̣ῷ δὲ πλέον ὑπὸ θεοῦ
All these things have been said by us to those who wish to show that the things which happen come about with some end in view, both on the part of many, and much more so under God.
我們對那些願意闡明此理的人說了這一切,為要表明:一切所發生的事,都是朝著某一目的而成就的——這在許多人身上如此,在神的手中更是如此。
1:1267
καὶ Ἐλιφὰζ οὖν τοῦτο ἐπιστάμενος ἅτε ἐντρεχὴς καὶ συνετός φησιν τὰ ἐκκείμενα τῇ διανοίᾳ κινούμενος τοιαύτῃ, ὅτι πράως καὶ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν τὴν νουθεσίαν δεξάμενος τέλος ἀγαθὸν ἕξει καὶ τίμιον, ὅπερ δηλοῦται αὐτῷ διὰ τό·
And so Eliphaz too, being conversant with this—inasmuch as he was quick-witted and prudent—speaks the things set forth, moved by such a train of thought: namely, that the one who receives admonition meekly and with a view to conversion will attain a good and honourable end, which is indicated to him by the words:
以利法既然通曉此理——他本是機敏而聰慧的人——便懷著這樣的思路,說出所陳明的話,意即:凡溫順地、以歸正之心領受勸誡的人,必得著美好而尊貴的結局,這正藉著下面的話向他表明:
1:1268
ἐλεύσῃ ἐν τάφῳ ὥσπερ σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ καιρὸν θεριζόμενος. χ̣ωρεῖ δὲ αὐτῷ κατ' ἀκολουθίαν λόγος ἀπὸ τοῦ·
'You shall come to the grave like ripe corn reaped in its season.' And the discourse proceeds for him in sequence from the words:
「你必如熟麥按時被割,進入墳墓。」他的論述便按次序從下面這話接續而來:
1:1269
μακάριος ἀνήρ, ὃν ἤλεγξεν κύριος, ὅτε καὶ προτρέπεται αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναίνεσθαι παντοκράτορος νουθέτημα, ὡς αὐτοῦ καὶ τύπτοντος καὶ ἰωμένου ἑξάκις τε ἀπὸ ἀναγκῶν ῥυομένου λιμοῦ καὶ πολέμου, α̣πὸ μάστιγος γλώσσης καὶ σιδήρου ἀποκρύπτοντος, ἐξ οὗ συμβήσεται τοῦτον, ταῦτα γίνεται, μὴ φοβεῖσθαι κακῶν ἐπιφορὰν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Blessed is the man whom the Lord has reproved,' when he also exhorts him not to refuse the admonition of the Almighty, as of one who both smites and heals, and six times delivers from distresses—from famine and war, hiding him from the scourge of the tongue and from iron—whence it will come about that he to whom these things happen shall not fear the onset of evils, and what follows.
「蒙主責備的人是有福的」,同時他勸勉他不要棄絕全能者的懲戒,因祂既擊打也醫治,六次從患難中拯救——脫離饑荒與刀兵,把他藏起,免受舌頭的鞭撻與鐵器之害——由此便成就一事:凡遭遇這些事的人必不懼怕災禍臨到,以及其後所記的一切。
1:1270
ἐφ' οἷς ἅπασιν, φησίν, τέλος ἀγαθὸν διαδέξεται καιρίως καὶ ὡρίμως καθὰ σῖτος ἐν ἅλωνι συναγόμενος
'In all of which,' he says, 'a good end shall succeed, in due time and in ripeness, like corn gathered into the threshing-floor.'
他說:「在這一切之後,必有美好的結局按時、在成熟之際接續而來,如同麥子被收聚在禾場之中。」
1:1271
μακάριον δέ ἐστιν σῖ τον τοιοῦτον εἶναι, περὶ οὗ ςωτήρ φησιν·
And it is a blessed thing to be such corn, concerning which the Saviour says:
能作這樣的麥子乃是有福的,正如救主論到它所說的:
1:1272
τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας εἰσίν. καὶ περὶ ταὐτοῦ·
'The good seed are the sons of the kingdom.' And concerning the same:
「好種就是天國之子。」又論到同一件事:
1:1273
ἐὰν μὴ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει
'Unless the grain of wheat, falling into the ground, dies, it remains alone;
「一粒麥子若不落在地裡死了,仍舊是一粒;
1:1274
ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πλείονα καρπὸν φέρει. καρπὸς δὲ τούτου τοῦ κόκκου οὐκ αἰσθητὰ γεννήματά ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωποι υἱοὶ βασιλείας
but if it dies, it bears much fruit.' And the fruit of this grain is not sensible produce, but human beings who are sons of the kingdom.
但若死了,就結出許多子粒來。」而這粒麥子的果實並非有形的收成,乃是那些作天國之子的人。
1:1275
μέγα ἐστὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι·
It is also a great thing not to hear:
還有一件大事,就是不至於聽見這話:
1:1276
ἐκτίλαι σε καὶ μεταναστεύσαι σε ἀπὸ σκηνώματος καὶ τὸ ῥίζωμά σου ἐκ γῆς ζώντων, ἀλλ' οὕτω πληρωθῆναι ἀρετῶν ὡς πληρούμενος σῖτος καὶ και ρίως θεριζόμενός τε καὶ συναγόμενος
'that he pluck you up and remove you from your tent, and your root from the land of the living,' but rather so to be filled with virtues as the corn that is filled and reaped and gathered in due season.
「祂要把你拔出,將你從帳棚中遷移,把你的根從活人之地拔去」;反倒要如那飽滿的麥子,按時被割、被收聚一般,充滿諸般美德。
1:1277
κεῖται δ' ἐκ παραλλήλου καιρὸς καὶ ὥρα ὡς ἐν τῶι·
The 'season' and the 'hour' are set in parallel, as in the passage:
「時候」與「時辰」是彼此並列而設的,正如那段經文所說:
1:1278
φυλάξετε τὸν νόμον τοῦτον κατὰ καιροὺς ὡρῶν ἀφ' ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας. ἄμητος δ' ἐστὶν πνευματικὸς ψυχῆς τελείωσις
'You shall keep this law according to the seasons of hours, from day to day.' And the spiritual harvest is the perfecting of the soul.
「你們要按著時辰的節候,日復一日地遵守這律法。」而屬靈的收割乃是靈魂的成全。
1:1279
πορευόμενοι γὰρ ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἔκλαιον αἴροντες τὰ σπέρματα αὐτῶν, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν διὰ πόνων καὶ ἀσκήσεων αὐτῶν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς
'For going they went and wept, casting their seed'—which signifies the beginning of virtue that comes through their labours and disciplines.
「他們流淚出去,撒種而行」——這乃指藉著他們的勞苦與操練而來的美德之開端。
1:1280
ἐρχόμενοι δὲ ἥξουσιν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει αἴροντες τὰ δράγματα αὐτῶν, ὅπερ σημαίνει ὡς προείρηται τὴν τελείωσιν
'But coming they shall come with rejoicing, bearing their sheaves'—which signifies, as has been said before, the perfecting.
「但他們必歡呼而來,攜帶禾捆」——這乃如前所述,指著成全而言。
1:1281
τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τὸ συνκομισθεῖσα
For this is what the word 'gathered in' indicates.
因為「被收聚」這詞所指的正是此意。
1:1282
ἐπ' ἀσφαλοῦς γὰρ λοιπόν ἐστιν τῷ ὄντι̣ τέ λειος
For the perfect man is henceforth truly upon secure ground.
因為那完全人從此便真正立在穩固之地。
1:1283
τοῦτο καλῶς παρὰ τοῦ ςωτῆρος μανθάνομεν λέγοντος·
This we learn well from the Saviour, who says:
我們從救主的話中清楚學到這一點,祂說:
1:1284
οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ συνάξει τὸν σῖτον εἰς ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. δῆλον δέ, ὡς οὐ περὶ αἰσθητῶν ταῦτα λέγεται·
'Whose winnowing-fork is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor and gather the wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.' And it is clear that these things are not spoken concerning sensible matters;
「祂手裡拿著簸箕,要揚淨祂的禾場,把麥子收在倉裡,把糠用不滅的火燒盡。」顯然這些話並非論到有形之物;
1:1285
ἀσβέστῳ γὰρ πυρὶ ἄχυρον οὐ καίεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ αἰσθητῆς θημωνιᾶς φαίνεται διαλαμβάνωνοὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος θημωνιά ἐστινἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς εἴπομεν τελείωσιν καὶ πλήρωσιν
for chaff is not burned by unquenchable fire; nor yet does he appear to be treating of a sensible heap—for a human being is not a heap—but rather of the perfecting and fulfilment of which we have spoken.
因為糠並不被不滅的火所焚燒;他也顯然不是在論一堆有形的穀物——因為人並非一堆穀物——乃是論我們所說的那成全與完滿。
1:1286
ἔχομεν δὲ σοφῶς ἐν τ̣ῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων εἰρημένον περὶ τῆς νύμφης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία τελεία ψυχή·
And we have it wisely stated in the Song of Songs concerning the bride, who is the Church or the perfect soul:
我們在雅歌中也有智慧的言語論到新婦——她即是教會或那完全的靈魂:
1:1287
ὀμφαλός σου ὡς κρατὴρ πεπληρωμένος·
'Your navel is like a bowl filled full;
「你的肚臍如同斟滿的酒杯;
1:1288
κρίνοις. καὶ ὅτι ψυχὴ οὐκ ἔχει ταύτην τὴν συνήθως λεγομένην κοιλίαν δῆλον, περὶ ἧς λέγεται·
with lilies.' And that the soul does not have this so-called belly is clear—the belly concerning which it is said:
以百合花圍繞。」而那靈魂並不具有那所謂的肚腹,這是顯然的——就是那論到它的經文所說的:
1:1289
τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ καὶ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν, ἀλλὰ ἐκείνην περὶ ἧς γέγραπται·
'Foods for the belly and the belly for foods,' but rather that belly concerning which it is written:
「食物是為肚腹,肚腹是為食物」;乃是那另有所指、經上所記的肚腹:
1:1290
τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου, καί·
'Your law in the midst of my belly,' and:
「你的律法在我肚腹之中」,又說:
1:1291
ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου σου ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν καὶ τετόκαμεν. αὐτὴ δ' αὕτη ψυχὴ καὶ ὀμφαλὸν ἔχει τὸ τῆς διανοίας μεσαίτατον, ὅπερ κέκραται κατὰ τὸν ὑπὸ τῆς σοφίας κερασθέντα οἶνον τὰ θεῖα νοήματα καὶ ὑπεραναβεβηκότα
'From fear of you we conceived in the womb, and travailed, and gave birth.' This very soul also has as its navel the very centre of its understanding, which is mingled—according to the wine mingled by Wisdom—with the divine and transcendent conceptions.
「因你的畏懼,我們在腹中懷孕,經歷產痛,生產出來。」這同一靈魂也有肚臍,即其悟性的最中心之處,它照著智慧所調和之酒的樣式,與那超越而屬神的思念相調和。
1:1292
καὶ ἐπε̣ὶ οὐχ οἷά τε ἦν ταῦτα διανοηθῆναι ἀνθρώποις, ἀνθρωπίναις λέξεσιν συνεκεράσθησαν, ἵν' οὕτως ἐφίκωνται τοῦ κράματος λαβέσθαι γυμ̣νῶν ἀκούειν τῶν τῆς σοφίας μὴ δυνάμενοι
And since it was not possible for these things to be conceived by human beings, they were mingled with human expressions, so that in this way those who are unable to hear the things of Wisdom in their naked form might attain to lay hold of the mixture.
既然這些事非人所能領會,便與人的言辭相調和,好叫那些不能赤裸裸地聽見智慧之事的人,能藉此領受這調和之物。
1:1293
δύναται δὲ καὶ τὴν̣ ἐανανθρώ πησιν δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ κρατῆρος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ τ·····ῃ λέγεσθαι ὅτι·
And the incarnation too can be signified through the bowl; but it may also be said to the [perfect soul] that:
藉著這酒杯,道成肉身之事也可得以表明;然而也可以對那完全的靈魂說:
1:1294
παλαιὰν κα̣ὶ καινὴν γραφήν, ἐστιν κρατήρ, ἔχεις ἐν τῷ μεσαιτάτῳ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ σου
you have the old and new Scripture, which is the bowl, in the very centre of your ruling faculty.
你在你悟性的最中心之處,擁有那舊約與新約的聖經,這即是那酒杯。
1:1295
ἔχεις δὲ καὶ κοιλίαν θημωνιᾷ ἐοικυῖαν πεφραγμένην ἐν κρίνοις
And you have also a belly resembling a heap, hedged about with lilies.
你也有一個彷彿禾堆的肚腹,被百合花圍護。
1:1296
ἐπεὶ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ χρώματος τοῦ κρίνου λευκότης μὲν ἔξωθεν, ἔσωθεν δὲ νεκρῷ χρώματι ὅμοιον ἔχει, εἴη ἂν δηλοῦν, ὅτι τελεία ψυχὴ λευκὴ κατὰ τὸν λόγον γίνεται, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται·
For since, by the colour of the lily, it has whiteness on the outside, but within has a colour like that of a dead thing, this would be to signify that the perfect soul becomes white according to the word concerning which it is said:
因為那百合花的顏色,外面是白的,裡面卻有如死屍的顏色,這便是要表明:那完全的靈魂照著那句話變得潔白,經上論到它說:
1:1297
ἀδελφιδός μου λευκός, ἐκ τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως νεκρότητος θανατωμένη
'My kinsman is white,' being put to death by the mortification that comes from ascetic discipline.
「我的良人潔白」,因著出於苦修操練的向死而被治死。
1:1298
ἰδοὺ ταῦτα οὕτως ἐξιχνιάσαμεν, ταῦτά ἐστιν ἀκηκόαμεν
'Behold, these things we have thus searched out; these are the things which we have heard.'
「看哪,這些事我們如此查考過了;這些就是我們所聽見的。」
1:1299
σὺ δὲ γνῶθι σεαυτῷ εἴ τι ἔπραξας. βεβαιοῦται τὸ προειρημένον, ὅτι συνετὸς ὢν καὶ ἐκ παλαιῶν ἴσως ἀκούσας ἁγίων, οἳ ἀγράφως θεῖα ἐπαίδευον, ἐνήγετο εἰς τὸ λέγειν τινὰ λό γον ἔχο̣ντα̣, ὧν καὶ παραπλήσια ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν εὑρίσκοντες παρεθέμεθα
'But know for yourself if you have done anything.' The aforesaid is confirmed—that being a man of understanding, and having perhaps heard from the ancient holy ones, who taught divine things unwritten, he was led to speak a word having some substance, the like of which we too, finding in the divine Scriptures, have set forth.
「但你要為自己省察,看你曾行過甚麼。」前面所說的便得著證實:他既是聰慧之人,又或許曾從古時的聖者——那些以不成文的方式教導屬神之事的人——聽得教訓,因而被引動說出一番有內涵的話;我們也在聖經中找到與之相類的話,並已列陳出來。
1:1300
διὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἐξιχνιάσαμεν τὸ συνετὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδείκνυται, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀκηκόαμεν τὴν παρ' ἑτέρων παίδευσιν, εἰ μή τις λέγοι, ὅτι τὴν ἀκοὴν λέγει τὴν ὡσανεὶ ε̣μπειρ̣ίαν καὶ γνῶσιν τῶν πραγμάτων
For by the word 'we have searched out' he displays his own understanding, and by 'we have heard' the instruction received from others—unless someone should say that by 'hearing' he means, as it were, the experience and knowledge of matters.
因為藉著「我們查考過」一語,他顯出自己的悟性;藉著「我們聽見」,則顯出從他人所受的教導——除非有人說,他所說的「聽見」乃是指對諸事的閱歷與認識。
1:1301
ἔτι δὲ τῇ αὐτῆι ἑπόμενος ἀρχῇ καὶ διακείμενος, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πέπονθεν, ἐπήγαγεν·
And still following the same principle, and being disposed to think that Job suffered on account of sin, he added:
他仍然遵循同一原則,並以為約伯是因罪而受苦,於是接著說:
1:1302
σὺ δὲ γνῶθι σεαυτῷ εἴ τι ἔπραξας, ἵνα καὶ διὰ τούτου ἐμφαίνων ὅτι·
'But know for yourself if you have done anything,' so that through this too he might make plain that:
「但你要為自己省察,看你曾行過甚麼」,好叫他藉此也表明:
1:1303
επ···ν εἶπον περὶ ἁμαρτανόντων·
...concerning those who sin:
……論到那些犯罪的人:
1:1304
ε̣γὼ οὐ γὰρ ἡγοῦμαι δίκαιον τιμωρεῖσθαι
'For I do not consider it just for a righteous man to be punished.'
「因為我不認為懲罰義人是公正的。」
1:1305
οὐκ οἶδα δὲ τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων
'But I do not know each of the sins.'
「但我不知道那一件件的罪。」
1:1306
σὺ δὲ γνῶθι, ἐστιν ὅτι·
'But know for yourself'—that is to say:
「但你要為自己省察」——這意思就是:
1:1307
γνοὺς μετανόησον, ὅπερ πάλιν διακειμένου ὡς περὶ ἁμαρτόντος ἦν
having come to know, repent—which again belonged to one disposed as toward a sinner.
既然知道了,就當悔改——這又是出於那把約伯當作罪人看待的心態。
1:1308
μίαν γὰρ αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ᾤετο
For he supposed there to be a single cause of the afflictions that had come upon him.
因為他以為那臨到的災禍只有一個緣由。
1:1309
εἰ γάρ τις ἱστῶν στήσαι μου τὴν ὀργήν, τὰς δὲ ὀδύνας μου ἄραι ἐν ζυγῷ ὁμοθυμαδόν
'For if one weighing should weigh my wrath, and take up my pains together in a balance,'
「因為若有人稱一稱我的忿怒,把我的苦痛一同放在天平上,」
1:1310
καὶ δὴ ἄμμου παραλίας βαρυτέρα ἔσται. ὥσπερ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων οὕτω καὶ ἐκ τῶν προκειμένων τὸ μεγαλόψυχον τοῦ Ἰὼβ δείκνυται, γενναίως καὶ πάνυ γε ἀνδρείως φέροντος τὰς περιστάσεις
'indeed it would be heavier than the sand of the seashore.' As from all the rest, so also from what lies before us is shown the greatness of soul of Job, who bore his circumstances nobly and most manfully.
「它必比海邊的沙更重。」正如從其餘一切,這裡所陳的話同樣顯明約伯的宏大心胸——他極其英勇、極其剛毅地承受了他的境遇。
1:1311
πολλοὶ γάρ, ὅταν ἐν περιστατικοῖς καὶ ἀνιαροῖς γένωνται, ὡς περιττοὺς ἡγοῦνται τοὺς παρακαλοῦντας καὶ κατα·····α̣ν αἰτιῶνται
For many, when they find themselves in distressing and grievous circumstances, regard those who exhort them as superfluous, and lay blame on...
因為許多人一旦陷入困苦艱難的境遇,便把那些安慰勸勉他們的人視為多餘,反倒歸咎於……
1:1312
οὗτος δὲ παρεσκεύασται καὶ πρὸς ἀπόκρισιν ·υτ·····μ̣αυτω τῶν περιστάσεων ·····ν̣
But this man has prepared himself even for a reply... in the midst of his circumstances...
但這人卻已預備好,甚至在他的境遇之中……作出回應……
1:1313
λέγοι ἂν οὖν τὰ προκείμενα πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἐλιφὰζ εἰρημένα·
So then he might say the things set forth in answer to what was said by Eliphaz:
因此他便可以說出所陳明的話,來回應以利法所說的:
1:1314
νῦν δὲ ἥκει ἐπὶ σὲ πόνος καὶ ἥψατό σου, σὺ δὲ ἐσπούδασας πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ἅμα τοῦ μὴ ἔξω τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ταῦτα ὑφίστασθαι̣ πρὸς τούτων καὶ μετριότητος, ὑποτιθεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἀμφιβάλλειν καίτοι τοῦ συγγραφικοῦ πνεύματος μαρτυροῦντος αὐτῷ ὡς ἄμεμπτος εἴη
'But now trouble has come upon you and has touched you'; and you were eager, for the sake of proof, at once that these things did not come upon me outside of sins, and, besides this, of moderation, supposing yourself to be in doubt—even though the spirit of the Scripture-writer bears witness to him that he was blameless.
「如今患難臨到你,且觸著你」;而你為著要證明,一面急於表明這些事並非在罪之外臨到我,另一面又擺出審慎之態,假設自己心存疑惑——儘管那執筆聖經之靈為他作證,說他是完全無可指摘的。
1:1315
εἴ τις καθάπερ ἐν ζυγῷ στῆσαι τὰ ἡμέτερα θελήσοι πταίσματα καὶ τὴν ἐπαχθεῖσαν ὀργήν, βαρυτέραν αὐτὴν εὑρήσει τῶν ἡμετέρων πταισμάτων
'If someone should be willing to weigh, as it were in a balance, our faults and the wrath that has been laid upon us, he will find it heavier than our faults.'
「若有人願意彷彿在天平上稱量我們的過失與那加在我們身上的忿怒,他必發現它比我們的過失更重。」
1:1316
ᾔδει γὰρ ἅγιος ὡς οὐχ ἁμαρτιῶν ἕνεκεν ταῦτα ὑφίστατο ἀλλ' ἀγωνίσματος, ὅπου γε ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἔφασκεν·
For the holy man knew that he was undergoing these things not on account of sins but for the sake of the contest, since in what follows he declared:
因為這聖者知道,他遭受這些事並非因著罪,乃是為著那場爭戰,正如他在下文所宣告的:
1:1317
οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι. διόπερ τοὺς φίλους ἐναγαγεῖν εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην γνῶσιν ἐσπούδαξεν
'I know that I shall be shown to be righteous.' Wherefore he was eager to lead his friends into such knowledge.
「我知道我必顯為義。」因此他切望引領他的朋友們進入這樣的認識。
1:1318
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ στῆσαι τὴν παῦλαν σημαίνει, συνεπίσκεψαι
But if 'to weigh' also signifies to bring to a halt, consider together with this:
但若「稱量」一詞也含有使之止息之意,你當一併思想:
1:1319
λέγεται ζυγὸς ἐπικείμενος τῷ αὐχένι τῶν παθόντων ζῴων
the yoke is said to be that which lies upon the neck of the animals that bear it.
所謂軛,乃是指那擔負它的牲畜頸項上所加的橫木。
1:1320
εἴ τις ἐθέλοι σὺν ἐμοὶ ἑλκύσαι τὸν τῶν παθημάτων ζυγόν, ὥστε κουφίσαι με ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῆι κοινωνίᾳ
if someone should be willing to draw the yoke of sufferings together with me, so as to lighten me from them by fellowship.
但願有人願意與我一同拉那苦難之軛,好藉著這份同擔而減輕我的重負。
1:1321
ἀλλ' ὅρα, μὴ τοῦτο ἀνάξιον ὂν τοῦ ἁγίου ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην ἀπόδοσιν ἡμᾶς ἀνάγειν
But take heed lest this, being unworthy of the holy man, lead us back to the first rendering.
然而你要留意,免得這解釋因不配於這聖者,反把我們引回到先前的那種解法。
1:1322
παράλιον δὲ ἄμμον παρείληφεν διὰ τὸ ὑγροτέραν εἶναι
And he has adopted 'seaside sand' because it is the more sodden.
他之所以採用「海邊的沙」,是因為它更為潮濕沉重。
1:1323
ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν τὰ ῥήματά μού ἐστιν φαῦλα
'But as it seems, my words are worthless.'
「但看來,我的言語是毫無價值的。」
1:1324
τῶι σώματί μού ἐστιν, ὧν θυμὸς αὐτῶν ἐκπίνει μου τὸ αἷμα
'...is in my body, whose wrath drinks up my blood.'
「……在我身上,他們的忿怒吸盡我的血。」
1:1325
ὅταν ἄρξωμαι λαλεῖν, κεντοῦσί με. ἐπεὶ Ἐλιφὰζ π̣ι̣στοὺς λόγους τοὺς πρώτους, τοῦ Ἰὼβ δόξαντος αὐτῷ τῷ Ἐλιφὰζ ···
'Whenever I begin to speak, they goad me.' Since Eliphaz [held] the first words to be trustworthy, Job having seemed to Eliphaz himself...
「我每逢開口說話,他們便刺傷我。」既然以利法把起初的話當作可信的,而約伯在以利法自己看來卻似乎……
1:1326
ἐξ ἀποδυσπετήσεως εἰρῆσθαι τὰ πάντα, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ διακείμενος, ὅτι ἁμαρτιῶν ἕνεκεν πέπονθεν, φησίν·
to have said everything out of exasperation, he spoke to Job, being disposed to think that he had suffered on account of sins, saying:
……是出於煩躁絕望而說出這一切;以利法便懷著以為約伯是因罪受苦的心態對他說:
1:1327
ὡς ἔοικεν, τὰ ῥήματά μου εὐτελῆ ἐστιν οὐδὲν πιστευόμενα
'As it seems, my words are of little worth, being in no way believed.'
「看來,我的言語微不足道,全然不被相信。」
1:1328
ἐπάγει δὲ ἀκολούθως, διὸ αὐτῷ ἀπιστεῖ, λέγων·
And he adds accordingly the reason why he disbelieves him, saying:
他便隨即補上他不信之的緣由,說:
1:1329
βέλη γὰρ κυρίου ἐν τῶι σώματί μου ἐστιν, ἵνα δηλοῖ τοιοῦτον·
'For the arrows of the Lord are in my body,' so that what it signifies is this:
「因為主的箭在我身上」,其所表明的意思乃是:
1:1330
διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ῥήματά μου φαῦλά ἐστιν, ὅτι βέλη κυρίου ἐπὶ τῷ σώματί μου ὑπάρχει
'For this reason my words are worthless, because the arrows of the Lord are upon my body.'
「正因如此,我的言語才毫無價值,因為主的箭臨在我的身上。」
1:1331
εἰώθασιν γὰρ οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπερορᾶν τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐν περιστάσεσιν καὶ πενίᾳ πιεσθέντων λεγόμενα ῥήματα, κἂν συνετὰ ᾖν
For most people are accustomed to look down upon the words spoken by those who are hard pressed by adversity and poverty, even if those words be sensible.
因為大多數人習慣輕視那些受困於患難與貧窮之人所說的話,即使那些話語是明智的。
1:1332
τοῦτο αὐτὸ δηλοῦται ἐν τῷ λογίῳ τῷ φάσκοντι·
This very thing is made plain in the saying which declares:
這正是那句話所要表明的,那話說:
1:1333
πτωχὸς ἐλάλησεν καὶ εἶπαν·
'A poor man spoke, and they said…'
「一個窮人說了話,他們卻說……」
1:1334
ὅτι δὲ βέλη τὰ περιστατικῶς ἐκ προνοίας πεμπόμενα λέγεται, ἔστιν ἐκ πλειόνων μαρτυρεῖσθαι·
That the trials sent by providence in adversity are called 'arrows' can be attested from many passages.
至於藉護理在患難中所降下的試煉被稱為「箭」,這一點可從許多經文得到印證。
1:1335
ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ Μωσῆς ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ ᾠδῇ λέγει ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ·
In Deuteronomy, Moses in the great Song speaks in the person of God:
在《申命記》中,摩西在那偉大的頌歌裡以神的身分說:
1:1336
μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ' αἵματος καὶ μάχαιρά μου καταφάγεται αἷμα τραυματιῶν, βέλη καὶ μάχαιρα τὰς κολάσεις λέγων
'I will make my arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour the blood of the slain' — by 'arrows and sword' meaning the chastisements.
「我要使我的箭飲血飲醉,我的刀要吞噬被殺者的血」——這裡以「箭與刀」指的是那些懲罰。
1:1337
καὶ πάλιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ βίβλωι λέγει·
And again in the same book he says:
他又在同一卷書中說:
1:1338
καὶ τὰ βέλη μου συντελέσει αὐτούς, τοῦ συντελέσει δηλοῦντος·
'And my arrows shall consume them utterly' — the phrase 'shall consume utterly' making the point clear.
「我的箭要將他們完全消滅」——「完全消滅」一語使意思顯明。
1:1339
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ συμφέροντι γίνεται
And this too comes about for their benefit.
而這事同樣是為了他們的益處而發生的。
1:1340
θυμὸν δὲ βελῶν ἐνταῦθα οὐ τῶν ἀψύχων, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπίπονον καὶ σφοδράν τε καὶ πικρὰν ἐπιφορὰν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν φησιν, ἣν ἐκπίνειν τὸ αἷμα λέγει δηλῶν, ὡς τὴν ζωτικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν προσαφαιρεῖται τὰ τῆς κολάσεως
By 'the fury of arrows' here he means not that of lifeless things, but the painful, violent, and bitter onslaught of griefs, which he says drinks up the blood, indicating that the effects of chastisement strip away even his vital force.
他在此所說「箭的烈怒」,並非指無生命之物的怒氣,而是指那使人痛苦、猛烈而苦澀的憂患之侵襲;他說這侵襲吸盡了血,藉此表明懲罰之事奪去了他生命的活力。
1:1341
ὅταν ἄρξωμαι λαλεῖν, κεντοῦσί με ὡς ἐν ἀπο···ς εἴη ἂν ὑποβάλλον διάνοιαν τοιαύτην·
'When I begin to speak, they goad me as in a…' — this would suggest some such thought as this:
「當我一開口說話,他們就刺激我,如同在……」——這句話似乎在暗示這樣一種意思:
1:1342
ὅτε νοῦς πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων τέταται θεὸν καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου θεωρίαν, τρόπον τινὰ λήθη τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων γίνεται
when the mind is stretched out toward the God of all things and toward the contemplation of him, in a certain manner there comes about a forgetfulness of human affairs.
當心思向著萬有的神並向著對祂的默觀而延伸時,在某種意義上便產生了對人間事物的遺忘。
1:1343
ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης καταστάσεως καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν ὅτι·
It was from such a state that the blessed David also sang, saying:
正是從這樣一種境界,蒙福的大衛也歌唱說:
1:1344
ἐπελαθόμην τοῦ φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον μου, καὶ Παῦλος ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ φησιν ἁρπαγῆναι εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα
'I forgot to eat my bread'; and Paul says that he was caught up to the third heaven — 'whether in the body I know not, or out of the body I know not.'
「我忘記吃我的飯」;保羅也說他被提到第三層天——「或在身內,我不知道;或在身外,我不知道。」
1:1345
ἐπειδὰν δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωποι περὶ τὰ ἐπίπονα σχολὴν οὐ βραχείαν παρασχῶσιν, τότε δὴ αὐτῶν οὐ μετρίως καθάπτεται
But whenever, as men, they give no small attention to their sufferings, then indeed he takes them to task with no small severity.
然而,每當他們以人的軟弱對自身的苦痛投注不少的心思時,祂便毫不留情地責備他們。
1:1346
τοῦτ' οὖν αὐτὸς παραιτούμενος τρόπον τινὰ παιδεύει καὶ τοὺς φίλους ἄνω ἔχειν τὸ φρόνημα καὶ μικρὰ φροντίζειν τῶν ἐπιπόνων τῇ θεωρίᾳ σχολάζοντας
So Job, in declining this himself, in a certain way teaches his friends also to keep their thoughts on high and to give little heed to sufferings, being occupied with contemplation.
所以約伯自己既拒絕如此行,也就在某種意義上教導他的朋友們要把心思放在高處,並且要專注於默觀,而少去掛慮那些苦痛。
1:1347
ἀκολούθως δὲ καὶ φρουροῦσα τοὺς ἁγίους δύναμις ὀλίγον ἐνδίδωσιν αὐτοῖς αἴσθησιν γενέσθαι πόνων, ἵνα οὕτως εὔλογος δόσις τοῦ στεφάνου γένηται
Consequently the power that guards the saints also allows them to have a little perception of their toils, in order that thus the giving of the crown may be with good reason.
因此那護衛聖徒的能力,也容許他們對自己的勞苦稍有感受,好使冠冕的賞賜藉此顯為合理。
1:1348
τί γάρ; μὴ διὰ κενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος ἀλλ' τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ῥήξει φωνὴν βοῦς ἐπὶ πάτνης ἔχων τὰ βρώματα; εἰ βρωθήσεται ἄρτος ἄνευ ἁλός; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν γεῦσις ἐν ῥήμασι κενοῖς; οὐ δύναται γὰρ παύσασθαί μου ψυχή
'For what? Will the wild ass bray to no purpose, unless it be seeking food? And will the ox utter a cry over its manger when it has fodder to eat? Shall bread be eaten without salt? And is there any taste in empty words? For my soul cannot cease.'
「究竟為何?野驢豈會無故嘶叫,除非是在覓食?牛在槽邊,既有草料,豈會出聲吼叫?餅豈能無鹽而食?空洞的言語裡豈有滋味?因為我的心不能止息。」
1:1349
βρόμον γὰρ ὁρῶ τὰ σῖτά μου ὥσπερ ὀσμὴν λέοντος. πρὸς τὴν παρ' ἐκείνου γεγενημένην αὐτῷ οἷον ἐπίπληξιν ἐπὶ τῶν λόγων τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ αὐτὸς λέγει ὡς ἐρώτησιν προσάγων, ἵνα ἐξ ὧν ἀποκρίνεται μηκέτι μέμφηται τὸν διὰ τὰ ἐπίπονα βοῶντα καίτοι τοῦ Ἰὼβ οὐδὲν ἀποδυσπετήσεως εἰπόντος
'For I look upon my food as filth, like the smell of a lion.' — In response to the rebuke, as it were, that had been directed at him by that one concerning the words spoken by Job, he himself speaks, putting it as a question, so that from what is answered he might no longer blame the man who cries out because of his sufferings — and this though Job had said nothing of impatience.
「因為我看我的食物如同污穢之物,好像獅子的氣味。」——為著回應那人針對約伯所說之話對他所發出的、彷彿是責備的言辭,約伯自己便以提問的方式發言,好叫對方從其所答之中,不再責備那因苦痛而呼喊之人——縱然約伯並未說過任何表示不耐的話。
1:1350
τί οὖν; μηδὲ διὰ κενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος ἀλλ' τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν;, ἐστιν·
'What then? Will the wild ass bray to no purpose, unless it be seeking food?' — that is:
「那麼究竟為何?野驢豈會無故嘶叫,除非是在覓食?」——意思就是:
1:1351
μὴ ματαίως φωνὴν ἀφίησιν ἐνδεόμενος τροφῆς ὄνος ἄγριος; ἀλλ' οὐδὲ βοῦς κράζει ἐπὶ τῆς φάτνης τῶν βρωμάτων κειμένων
Does the wild ass utter its voice in vain when it lacks nourishment? Nor does the ox cry out over the manger when the food lies there.
野驢缺乏食物時,豈會徒然發聲?牛在槽前,既有食物擺著,也不會吼叫。
1:1352
ὥστε μηδ' ἐμὲ αἰτιῶ, εἰ κράζω κατὰ τὴν σὴν ὑπόλημψιν διὰ τὰ ἀνιαρὰ φύσεως ἀσθενοῦς ὑπαρχούσης, ἵνα ἄγων αὐτὸν εἰς συμπάθειαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ μέμφεσθαι τὸν ὀδυνώμενον εἰ κράζει·
So do not blame me either, if I cry out — according to your supposition — because of grievous things, my nature being weak; so that he might lead him to sympathy, that he should not blame one who is in pain if he cries out.
所以請不要責怪我,若我按你所想,因著憂患而呼喊,因我的本性軟弱;如此他便可引導對方生出同情,使其不至責備那受苦而呼喊之人。
1:1353
οὐ γὰρ ἀναίσθητον εἶναι δεῖ τὸν ἅγιον, κἂν καρτερῶς φέρῃ τὰ θλίβοντα·
For the saint ought not to be without feeling, even though he bear his afflictions with fortitude.
因為聖徒不應毫無感覺,縱然他以剛毅承受那壓迫他的苦難。
1:1354
αὕτη γὰρ ἀρετή ἐστιν, ὅταν αἴσθησιν τῶν ἐπιπόνων δεχόμενός τις ὑπερφρονῇ τῶν ἀλγηδόνων διὰ θεόν
For this is virtue: when one, while receiving the perception of his sufferings, yet rises above his pains for God's sake.
因為這才是美德:當一個人在感受到自己苦痛的同時,仍為著神的緣故超越那些疼痛。
1:1355
εἰ βρωθήσεται ἄρτος ἄνευ ἁλός παρεμβεβλημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ μακαρίου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀσαφίαν ἐργασάμενον εἴη ἂν κατ' ἡμετέραν δύναμιν τοιοῦτο·
'Shall bread be eaten without salt?' — inserted by the blessed man and thereby producing some obscurity, this would be, according to our ability, something of this sort:
「餅豈能無鹽而食?」——這是蒙福之人所插入的,因而造成了某種晦澀之處;就我們的能力所及,其意大概如下:
1:1356
οὐ δύναται ὠφελία ψυχῆς καὶ τροφὴ ταύτης ὑπάρξαι μὴ πόνου καὶ θλίψεως γεγενημένου
There cannot be any benefit for the soul, nor nourishment for it, unless toil and affliction have first come about.
若無勞苦與患難先臨到,靈魂便不可能得著任何益處,也不可能得著滋養。
1:1357
ἄρτος δηλῶν τὴν ὠφελίαν, τὸ δ' ἅλας τὸν πόνον, οὗ χωρὶς ἀρετὴν κατορθωθῆναι ἀδύνατον
'Bread' signifying the benefit, and 'salt' the toil, without which it is impossible for virtue to be brought to perfection.
「餅」表明益處,而「鹽」表明勞苦;若無勞苦,美德便無法臻於完全。
1:1358
ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς διανοί ας καὶ τό·
From the same line of thought comes also the words:
出於同樣的思路,也有這句話:
1:1359
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν γεῦσις ἐν ῥήμασι κενοῖς;
'And is there any taste in empty words?'
「空洞的言語裡豈有滋味?」
1:1360
ἅπας λόγος πράξεως ἐστερημένος ἐναρέτου μάταιός ἐστιν καὶ κενός
Every word that is bereft of virtuous action is vain and empty.
凡缺乏美德善行的言語都是虛妄空洞的。
1:1361
τούτου παραστατικόν ἐστιν τό·
Illustrative of this is the saying:
可作此事例證的是這句話:
1:1362
οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐν δυνάμει. οὐκ ἐν διακένοις ὑποσχέσεσιν, ἀλλ' ἐν λόγῳ ἐνεργεῖ τὰ τῆς σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει
'For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.' It consists not in empty promises, but in the word that is effectual for salvation.
「因為神的國不在乎言語,乃在乎能力。」它不在乎空洞的應許,而在乎那為救恩發生功效的道。
1:1363
μὴ τοίνυν ἐμὲ νομίζετε διακένους προφέρειν λόγους μηδὲ ὑμεῖς, φίλοι, του῀̣τ̣ο ζηλοῦτε
'Do not, therefore, think that I utter empty words, nor do you, O friends, be zealous for this.'
「所以不要以為我是在說空話,你們這些朋友也不要熱衷於此。」
1:1364
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν κενὸν ἐμοὶ καὶ μάταιον πέπρακ̣ται, οὐ δύναταί μου παύσασθαι ψυχὴ τοῦ τόνου τοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀντίπαλον·
'For on this account, since nothing empty and vain has been done by me, my soul cannot cease from its straining against the adversary.'
「正因如此,既然我沒有做過任何空洞虛妄之事,我的心便不能停止對那仇敵所發的力爭。」
1:1365
σκοπὸς γάρ μοί ἐστιν οὐ κενός, ἀλλ' ἐλπίδα σωτήριον ἔχων
'For my aim is not empty, but holds a saving hope.'
「因為我的目標並非空洞,而是懷著救恩的盼望。」
1:1366
ε̣ι̣ γὰρ τὰ σῖτα τὰ ἡμέτερα καὶ διὰ τὸ δυσῶδες τοῦ τραύματος βρόμου λέοντος πεπλήρωται, οὐ παύσεταί μου ψυχή
'For even if my food, because of the stench of the wound, is filled with the smell of a lion, my soul shall not cease.'
「因為即或我的食物因傷口的惡臭而充滿了獅子的氣味,我的心也不會止息。」
1:1367
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ, θλῖψις στενοχωρία διωγμὸς λιμὸς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'For nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ — tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine,' and what follows.
「因為無論是患難、是困苦、是逼迫、是飢餓」以及其後所列,都不能使我們與基督的愛隔絕。
1:1368
πάντες γὰρ ἅγι οι ἐν Παύλῳ ἀναβοῶσιν
For all the saints cry aloud in Paul.
因為眾聖徒都在保羅裡面一同呼喊。
1:1369
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔνστασιν ἐμποδίζειν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν βουλομένου σημαίνοι διὰ τὸν βρόμον εἰωθότα σῖτα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχειν, συνεπίσκεψαι
But if it also signifies that the devil's opposition against him, wishing to hinder his virtue on account of the 'smell,' had become his customary food, consider this too.
但若這話同時也表明:魔鬼對他的敵對——牠想藉那「氣味」阻礙他的美德——已成了他慣常的食物,那也請一併思量。
1:1370
εἰ γὰρ δῴη καὶ ἔλθῃ μου αἴτησις καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα μου δῴη κύριος, ἀρξάμενος κύριος τρωσάτω με, εἰς τέλος δὲ μή με ἀνελέτω. τρῶσιν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ αἰτούμενος οὐκ ἀποκάμνων τὴν αἴτησιν ἑαυτοῦ ἐλθεῖν εὔχεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἴδιον ἀποπληρωθῆναι σκοπόν
'For if only he would grant it, and my request might come, and the Lord grant my hope; let the Lord, having begun, wound me, but in the end let him not destroy me.' The one who asks a wound against himself, not growing weary, prays that his own request may come — not that he may be destroyed, but that his own aim may be fulfilled.
「唯願祂應允,使我的所求得成,願主賜下我的盼望;願主既已開始,就傷我,只是到末了不要滅絕我。」那求傷加於己身而不厭倦之人,所祈求的乃是使自己的所求得以實現——並非求自己被滅絕,而是求自己的目標得以成就。
1:1371
ἦν δὲ οὗτος τὸ πέρας τοῦ κατορθώματος ἀνύσαι καὶ φανῆναι τοῖς φίλοις διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ὠφελίαν τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν πόνων, ὅτι ἀγωνίσματος χάριν ἐπήχθησαν
And this was the culmination of his achievement: to accomplish it, or even to show his friends, for their benefit, the reason for his toils — namely, that they had been laid upon him for the sake of the contest.
而這正是他所成就之事的巔峰:使其達成,或甚至為著朋友的益處,向他們顯明他勞苦的緣由——就是那些勞苦乃是為了較力的爭戰之故而臨到他的。
1:1372
οὕτω γὰρ ἂν οὐδὲ εἰς τὸν δίκαιον ἡμάρτανον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῆλον θεῖον ἐδέχοντο μιμήσασθαι σπεύδοντες ὑπομονὴν καὶ ἀνδρείαν τῶι ἁγίωι κατορθουμένην, δι' ἣν καὶ ἔλεγεν·
For in this way they would no longer sin against the righteous man, but would even receive a divine zeal, striving eagerly to imitate the endurance and courage perfected in the saint — on account of which he also said:
因為這樣一來,他們便不再得罪那義人,反而會領受一種屬神的熱心,切切地努力效法那在聖徒身上所成全的忍耐與勇敢——為此他也說:
1:1373
εἴθε γὰρ δῴη κύριοςκαὶ ἔλθῃ μου αἴτησις, καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα μου δῴη κύριος
'For would that the Lord might grant — and that my request might come, and the Lord grant my hope.'
「唯願主應允——使我的所求得成,願主賜下我的盼望。」
1:1374
δι' ἀμφότερα γὰρ εὔχεται, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν στέφανον τοῦ ἀγῶνος δέξηται κἀκεῖνοι μὴ ματαίαν τὴν ὑπομονὴν τῶν ἐπιπόνων νομίσωσιν
For he prays on account of both things: that he himself may receive the crown of the contest, and that they may not consider the endurance of sufferings to be in vain.
因為他為著兩件事禱告:一是自己得著爭戰的冠冕,二是使他們不至認為忍受苦痛是徒然的。
1:1375
ἰδεῖν δὲ αὐτοῦ ἔστιν καὶ θαυμάσαι τὸ καὶ ἐν τοῖς τηλικούτοις πόνοις ἀνδρεῖον, ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν οὐκ ἀπείρηκεν τὴν πρὸς τὸν φίλον ἀπόκρισιν ἔχων πρόφασιν τὴν περὶ τοὺς πόνους σχολήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν καθάπερ γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς φησιν πολεμικῶς κατὰ τοῦ ἀν τικειμένου ἱστάμενος καὶ εἰδώς, ὅτι οὐ χωρὶς τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ συνχωρήσεως γέγονεν κατ' αὐτοῦ ἐπαγωγή, φησίν·
And one may see and marvel at his courage even amid such great toils; for first he has not shrunk from making answer to his friend, having as an excuse the preoccupation of his sufferings, but rather again, like a noble athlete, he speaks in warlike fashion, standing against the adversary and knowing that the assault against him did not come about apart from God's permission. He says:
人可以看見並驚嘆他即使在如此劇烈的勞苦中所懷的勇敢;因為他首先並未推辭回答他的朋友——本來他大可以自己苦痛纏身為藉口——反倒又像一位高貴的角力士,以爭戰的姿態發言,抵擋那仇敵,且知道那臨到他的攻擊並非在神許可之外而發生。他說:
1:1376
ἀρξάμενος κύριος τρωσάτω με, μόνον μὴ εἰς τέλος ἀνελέτω με, ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'Let the Lord, having begun, wound me; only let him not destroy me in the end' — which is equivalent to:
「願主既已開始,就傷我;只是到末了不要滅絕我」——這等於說:
1:1377
τὴν ἔκβασιν τῶν θλίψεων ὑπενεγκεῖν χαρισάσθω
let him graciously grant me to bear up under the outcome of my afflictions.
願祂施恩使我能承受這患難的結局。
1:1378
καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται πολλάκις ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'And lead us not into temptation' — which is often interpreted as equivalent to:
「不叫我們遇見試探」——這話常被解釋為等同於:
1:1379
μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν τοῖς ἀπατῶσιν ἐνγένηται
may it not befall us to fall under those who deceive.
願我們不至落入那些迷惑人之輩的手中。
1:1380
ὅρα δὲ καὶ τὴν θείαν πληροφορίαν
Consider also the divine assurance:
也請思量那屬神的確據:
1:1381
ὅτι ἔλθει τὰ τῆς εὐχῆς ἐλπίζει, οὐ παντὸς εἰδότος, εἰ συμφερόντως εὔχεται, μόνον τῶν ἁγίων
he hopes that the things of his prayer will come — not that everyone knows whether he prays to his own advantage, but only the saints.
他盼望他所祈禱之事必要成就——並非人人都知道自己所祈求的是否對自己有益,唯有聖徒知曉。
1:1382
κατὰ τὸ βού λημα τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶντες δέχονται καὶ πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος
Those who live according to the will of God receive also the full assurance of hope.
那些照著神的旨意而生活的人,也領受了盼望的十足確據。
1:1383
ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ἐνταῦθα φοβούμενος λέγει τό·
That it is not out of fear concerning the life here below that he says:
至於他說這話並非出於對今生的懼怕:
1:1384
εἰς τέλος δὲ μή με ἀνελέτω, σαφὲς ἐκ τοῦ εἰρηκέναι αὐτόν·
'but in the end let him not destroy me,' is clear from his having said:
「只是到末了不要滅絕我」——這一點從他曾說過的話便可明白:
1:1385
θάνατος ἀνδρὶ ἀνάπαυσις. αἰσθητικὸς ὢν οὖν ἅγιος τρῶσιν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐκδέχεται παιδευτὴν αὐτὸν ἄριστον ἐπιστάμενος οὐχ ὡς κολαστέος, ἀλλ' ὡς δοκίμιον ἐξαιτούμενος, καθὸ ψαλμῳδός φησιν·
'Death is rest for a man.' Being therefore of keen perception, the saint awaits a wound from God, knowing him to be the best of instructors, not as one to be punished, but seeking it as a testing — even as the psalmist says:
「死亡對人乃是安息。」所以這感受敏銳的聖徒,等候著從神而來的傷創,深知祂是最良善的教導者;他並非以受懲者的身分,而是以求受試驗者的身分尋求這傷創,正如詩人所說:
1:1386
δοκίμασόν με κύριε καὶ πείρασόν με, καὶ τὸ παροιμιῶδες δὲ λόγιον·
'Prove me, O Lord, and try me'; and also the proverbial saying:
「主啊,求祢察驗我,試煉我」;還有那句箴言式的話:
1:1387
μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. τοῦτο δὲ γίνεται, ἵνα μὴ κολαστέος γένηται οὐ συνεπαισθηθεὶς τῇ παιδεύσει
'He scourges every son whom he receives.' And this comes about so that he may not become one deserving punishment through having felt nothing of the chastening.
「祂鞭打每一個祂所收納的兒子。」這事之所以發生,是為了叫他不至因對管教毫無感受而成為當受懲罰之人。
1:1388
οὐ γὰρ παραιτεῖται ἔλεγχον ἅγιος ὅλον αὑτὸν τῷ θεῷ ἐκδούς, εἰδὼς ὅτι ῃαξατ θλῖψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται, δὲ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμήν, ῃαξατ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα·
For the saint does not decline reproof, having given himself wholly over to God, knowing that affliction works endurance, and endurance proof, and proof hope;
因為聖徒既將自己全然交託於神,便不推辭責備,深知患難生忍耐,忍耐生老練,老練生盼望;
1:1389
δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει
'and hope does not put to shame.'
「而盼望不至於羞恥。」
1:1390
εἴη δέ μου πόλις τάφος, ἐφ' ἧς ἐπὶ τειχέων ἡλλόμην ἐπ' αὐτῆς, οὐ μὴ φείσωμαι. τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἁπάντων δοξῶν τε καὶ πολιτειῶν καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων καταφρονήσας σκύβαλα τὰ πάντα διὰ τὴν σωτήριον ἐλπίδα ἡγούμενος τὰς πολιτικὰς δόξας τάφον οἴεται ἀποθανὼν αὐταῖς ὡς Παῦλος λέγων·
'Let my city be a tomb, upon whose walls I leaped; upon it I shall not spare myself.' The one who has despised all human glories and civic honors and the like, counting all things as refuse for the sake of the saving hope, deems his civic glories a tomb, having died to them, like Paul who says:
「願我的城成為墳墓,我曾在其城牆上跳躍;在其上我必不顧惜自己。」那藐視一切人間榮耀、公民尊榮及諸如此類之事的人,為著救恩的盼望將萬事看作糞土,就把公民的種種榮耀視為墳墓,因他已向這些死了,正如保羅所說:
1:1391
ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός. ἐπὶ γὰρ ταύτας τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας δόξας μεγάλα κομπάζοντες καθάπερ ἐπὶ τειχέων ἁλλόμενοι οἱ μοχθηροὶ ἐπιπηδῶσιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἅγιος
'I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me.' For upon these human glories, boasting greatly as though leaping upon walls, the wicked spring — even if the saint does not.
「我活著,卻不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著。」因為那些邪惡之人,正是在這些人間的榮耀上大肆誇口,彷彿在城牆上跳躍般地撲奔而去——即使那聖徒並不如此。
1:1392
δῆλον γάρ, ὅτι τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ προσώπῳ ταῦτα προσάπτων εἴρηκεν
For it is clear that he has said these things while attaching them to the human person.
因為顯然他說這些話時,是把它們歸於那屬人的一面。
1:1393
μετριόφρων γὰρ εἰ καί τις ἄλλος μακάριος, ἄμεμπτος μαρτυρηθεὶς εἶναι καὶ δίκαιος
For the blessed man was modest-minded if ever anyone was, being attested to be blameless and righteous.
因為這蒙福之人若說有誰謙抑自守,他實在是其中之最,並被證實為無可指摘且是義人。
1:1394
εἴη δὲ καὶ ταῦτα λέγων ὅτι·
And it might be that in saying these things he means:
他說這些話,也可能是指:
1:1395
εἰ καὶ καθάπερ εὖ τετειχισμένη πόλις ἐτύγχανον πλούτῳ καὶ δόξῃ καμών, ἀλλά γε ἐμοὶ ταῦτα τέθνηκεν οὐ βαρείαν αὐτῶν τὴν στέρησιν λογιζομένῳ
'Even if, like a well-fortified city, I once abounded in wealth and glory, yet to me these things have died, since I reckon the loss of them to be no grievous matter.'
「即使我曾如一座堅固設防的城,富於財貨與榮耀,然而這些於我已然死去,因我並不將失去它們算作沉重之事。」
1:1396
διὸ καὶ οὐ φείδομαι τούτων
'Therefore I do not spare these things either.'
「所以我也不顧惜這些。」
1:1397
ὅλως αὐτῶν μηδένα πόθον ἔχω τεθνηκὼς αὐτοῖς, ἐξ οὗ ζῶ ζωὴν μακαρίαν
'I have no longing for any of them at all, having died to them, ever since I live a blessed life.'
「自從我過著蒙福的生活,我對它們全然毫無眷戀,因我已向它們死了。」
1:1398
καλὸν γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκειν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα τῷ θεῷ ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ καθάπερ σπαταλῶσα χήρα ζῶντες θανάτῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παραδοθῶ μεν
For it is good to die to sin, that we may live to God, and not, like the widow who lives luxuriously, be handed over, while living, to the death of sin.
因為向罪死是美好的,好叫我們可以向神活著,而不至像那奢華度日的寡婦,雖然活著,卻被交付於罪的死亡。
1:1399
οὐ γὰρ ἐψευσάμην ῥήματα ἅγια θεοῦ μου. διὰ τοῦτο πάντα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα τάφον ἡγοῦμαι τεθνηκὼς αὐτοῖς, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐψευσάμην τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγια ῥήματα, ἤτοι διὰ τὸ ἐν μηδενὶ πταῖσαι ἀλλὰ δίκαιος εἶναιτοῦτο λέγει κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα·
'For I have not belied the holy words of my God.' Therefore I count all human things a tomb, having died to them, since I have not belied the holy words of God — whether because I have stumbled in nothing but am righteous (this he says in accord with him who says:
「因為我沒有違背我神的聖言。」所以我把一切屬人之事看作墳墓,因我已向它們死了,既然我未曾違背神的聖言——或是因為我在任何事上都沒有絆跌,反倒是義人(他這樣說,是與那說這話的人相合的:
1:1400
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα ὅτι τὰ εἰρημένα ἐν μαρτυρίας μέρει πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ ψευδῆ ἔδειξεν καθὸ εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ·
'I am conscious of nothing against myself'), or because he showed that the things spoken by God in the manner of a testimony were not false, according to what was said concerning him.
「我自覺並無可責之處」),又或是因為他顯明了神以見證的方式所說的話並非虛假,正如關乎他所說過的那樣。
1:1401
καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἀφροσύνην θεῷ. τοῖς γὰρ λόγοις τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς μαρτυροῦσιν αὐτῷ τὸ ἐν ἀρετῇ ὂν τρόπος αὐτοῦ σύμφωνος εὑρίσκετο
And he ascribed no folly to God. For his manner of life was found to be in agreement with the words of God which testify to his being in virtue.
他也沒有將愚妄歸給神。因為他的品行被發現與神的話語相符,那些話語見證他是在德行之中的。
1:1402
διόπερ καὶ τὰς ἐναρέτους ἑαυτοῦ πράξεις τοῦ θεοῦ λέγει κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα·
Wherefore he even calls his own virtuous deeds God's, in accord with him who says:
因此他甚至將自己有德的作為稱為神的作為,正如那說話的人所言:
1:1403
οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλὰ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί. δεικτικὸν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πεπαιδεῦσθαι αὐτὸν τὸ λέγειν·
'Yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me.' And it is also indicative that he had been taught of God, that he says:
「然而不是我,乃是神與我同在的恩典。」他說出以下的話,也顯明他曾受神的教導:
1:1404
οὐ γὰρ ἐψευσάμην ῥήματα ἅγια θεοῦ μου. οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ ἄτυφος φαίνεται ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργῶς δεικνὺς τό·
'For I have not lied concerning the holy words of my God.' And no less does he also appear free from conceit, actively demonstrating from God the saying:
「因為我沒有違背我神的聖言。」他同樣顯明毫不自負,切實地憑著神顯出這句話:
1:1405
ἐπὶ δὲ σῇ σοφίᾳ μὴ ἐπαίρου. θεοῦ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ὁμολογεῖ
'Be not lifted up in your own wisdom.' For he confesses that all things are God's.
「不要倚仗自己的智慧。」因為他承認萬事都屬於神。
1:1406
χρήσιμον γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ βάλλεσθαι, ὅπερ πάλιν παραινεῖ λόγος θεῖος·
For it is profitable not to rely upon oneself, which the divine word again admonishes:
因為不倚靠自己是有益的,這也是神聖的話語再次勸誡的:
1:1407
μὴ καυχάσθω σοφὸς ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ἰσχυρὸς ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ μηδὲ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω καυχώμενος τοῦ συνίειν καὶ γιγνώσκειν τὸν κύριον. ἔχομεν παραδείγματα ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς τῶν ἀσυνέτως καυχωμένων καὶ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς πεποιθότων Γολιὰδ καὶ Φαραώ, οἵτινες οὐχ ἅπερ ἤλπισαν πεπόνθασιν σβεσθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας
'Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches; but let him who boasts boast in this, to understand and know the Lord.' We have examples in the Scriptures of those who boasted senselessly and trusted in themselves, Goliath and Pharaoh, who did not suffer the things they had hoped for, their arrogance being quenched.
「智慧人不要因他的智慧誇口,勇士不要因他的勇力誇口,財主不要因他的財富誇口;誇口的卻要因這事誇口,就是明白認識主。」聖經中有那些無知地誇口、倚靠自己之人的例子,就是歌利亞與法老,他們並未經歷所盼望的事,他們的驕傲反被撲滅了。
1:1408
εἶν̣α̣ι̣ φάσκοντες δὲ σοφοὶ μωραίνονται κατὰ τὸ λόγιον
'Professing to be wise, they became fools,' according to the oracle.
正如那話語所說:「自稱為聰明,反成了愚拙。」
1:1409
ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πλούτῳ ἀλαζονευομένων λέγεται·
But concerning those also who boast in wealth it is said:
至於那些以財富誇耀的人,也有話說:
1:1410
μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα. γὰρ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ καταλείψει αὐτὰ αὐτὸν μεταβολῆς γεγενημένης
'Fear not when a man becomes rich, and when the glory of his house is multiplied; for at his death he shall carry nothing away. For either he will leave these things behind, or they will leave him, a reversal having come to pass.'
「見人發財、家室尊榮的時候,你不要懼怕;因為他死的時候甚麼也不能帶去。因為或是他撇下這些財物,或是財物撇下他,變遷一旦臨到。」
1:1411
ἀλλὰ ἅγιος οὐδὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ βαλλόμενος θεῷ πάντα ἀνατίθησιν
But the holy man, relying on nothing of his own, attributes all things to God.
但這聖潔的人毫不倚靠自己,將萬事都歸於神。
1:1412
τίς γάρ μου ἰσχύς, ὅτι ὑπομένω; τίς μου χρόνος, ὅτι ἀνέχεταί μου ψυχή; μὴ ἰσχὺς λίθων ἰσχύς μου; αἱ σάρκες μού εἰσιν χάλκειαι; οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐπεποίθειν; βοήθεια δὲ ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἄπεστιν
'For what is my strength, that I endure? or what is my time, that my soul is patient? Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my flesh made of bronze? Was it not in Him that I had trusted? Yet help is far from me.'
「我有甚麼力量能使我等候?我有甚麼日子能使我的心忍耐?我的力量豈是石頭的力量嗎?我的肉體豈是銅的嗎?我豈不是曾倚靠祂嗎?然而幫助卻遠離了我。」
1:1413
ἀπείπατό με ἔλεος, ἐπισκοπὴ δὲ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με. παιδεῦσαι τοὺς φίλους ἀγαπητικὸς ὢν βούλεται, ὡς οὐ διά τι ἀνθρώπινον τὴν τοσαύτην ἐπιφορὰν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ὑπομένει, καὶ παραστῆσαι αὐτῷ ὅτι·
'Mercy has refused me, and the visitation of the Lord has overlooked me.' Being loving, he wishes to instruct his friends, that it is not for any human cause that he endures so great an onslaught of grievous things, and to establish before him that:
「憐憫已拒絕了我,主的眷顧也不顧念我。」他滿有慈愛,願意教導他的朋友們,叫他們知道他忍受這樣沉重的患難並非因著任何屬人的緣故,並要在他面前確立這一點:
1:1414
εἰ μὴ λογισμῷ θείῳ, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, οὐκ ἂν οὐκ ἀνήνεγκα ταῦταδιὰ ποίαν γάρ, φησίν, ἰσχὺν ταῦτα ὑπομένω λογίσασθε, διὰ ποῖον χρόνον βιῶσαι δυνήσομαι ταῦτα ὑφιστάμενος
Were it not by divine reasoning, insofar as it belongs to human weakness, I would not have borne these things. 'For by what kind of strength,' he says, 'consider that I endure these things, or for what span of time shall I be able to live while undergoing them?'
若非藉著神聖的思慮,就人性的軟弱而論,我斷不能擔當這些事。他說:「你們且思想,我是憑著甚麼樣的力量忍受這些事,或是我承受這些事還能存活多久呢?」
1:1415
ἰσχὺς δέ μοι λίθου ἐστὶν χαλκείας ἔχω τὰς σάρκας, ὥστε μὴ ἐπαισθάνεσθαι τὸν πόνον αὐτοῖς;ἵνα μὴ περὶ ἀναισθήτου διακείμενοι εὐτελίζωσι τὴν καρτερίαν
'And is my strength that of stone, or do I have flesh of bronze, so that I do not feel the pain in them?'—lest, regarding him as insensible, they should belittle his endurance.
「我的力量豈是石頭的力量,或我的肉體豈是銅的,以致我在其中感覺不到痛苦嗎?」——免得他們把他當作毫無知覺的人,而輕看他的堅忍。
1:1416
εἰσὶ γὰρ οἱ καὶ περὶ τῶν μαρτύρων διανοούμενοι, ὅτι τῶν ἀλγηδόνων οὐκ ἐπαισθάνονται, ὅπερ παραιρεῖται αὐτῶν τὴν ἀρετήν
For there are those who suppose even concerning the martyrs that they do not feel their pains, which detracts from their virtue.
因為有人甚至對殉道者也如此設想,以為他們感覺不到痛楚,這卻是貶損了他們的德行。
1:1417
ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖνα αὐ τοῖς ἐνθεῖναι τῆι διανοίᾳ βούλεται, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, λέγων·
But he wishes also to implant those things in their mind, namely that he does not suffer because of sin, saying:
但他也願意把這些真理植入他們的心思,就是他受苦並非因著罪,他說:
1:1418
οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐπεποίθειν; πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἠρέμα καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ θεοῦ συνχώρησιν αἰνιττόμενος ἐπάγει·
'Was it not in Him that I had trusted?' And in addition to this, gently hinting also at the permission from God, he adds:
「我豈不是曾倚靠祂嗎?」除此之外,他又隱約暗示這是出於神的許可,接著說:
1:1419
ἐξαιτήσαντι, ἀλλ' ἐπαμύνει καρτερήσαντι
[He gave him over] to the one who demanded him, but He comes to the defense of the one who perseveres.
〔祂將他交〕給那求索他的,卻扶助那堅忍到底的人。
1:1420
τον γὰρ καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ ψάλλει λέγων·
For the blessed David too sings of this, saying:
因為蒙福的大衛也歌詠這事,說:
1:1421
ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον, καὶ προσέσχεν μοι. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐλέγχοντα διάλημψιν ταῦτα λέγειν ὅτι·
'Waiting, I waited for the Lord, and He gave heed to me.' And it is possible that he says these things also in refutation of their opinion, namely that:
「我曾切切等候耶和華,祂就側耳聽我。」他說這些話,也可能是為要駁斥他們的看法,就是說:
1:1422
ὑμεῖς οὕτω νομίζετε, ὅτι καὶ βοήθεια καὶ ἐπισκοπὴ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με
'You suppose thus, that both the help and the visitation of the Lord have overlooked me.'
「你們以為主的幫助和眷顧都不顧念我了。」
1:1423
αὐτὸς οἶδεν, ὅτι του´̣τῳ θεὸς δοκιμασίας χάριν αὐτὸν παρέδωκεν, ὡς μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν, ὅτι δόκιμος γενάμενος λήμψεται τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς, ὃν ἐπηγ γείλατο τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. οὐ προσεῖδόν με οἱ ἐγγύτατοί μου, ὥσπερ χειμάρρους ἐκλείπων ὥσπερ κῦμα παρῆλθόν με. καὶ τοῦτο αὐτῷ πρὸς δοκιμασίαν συνέβαινεν·
He himself knows that God delivered him to this for the sake of testing, as 'Blessed is the man who endures temptation, for having proved approved he shall receive the crown of life, which He promised to those who love Him.' 'My nearest kin did not regard me; like a failing torrent, or like a wave, they passed me by.' And this too befell him for testing.
他自己知道神將他交付於此是為著試驗,正如所說:「忍受試探的人是有福的,因為他經過試驗以後,必得生命的冠冕,這是主應許給那些愛祂之人的。」「我至親的人不顧念我,像枯乾的溪流,又像波浪,從我旁邊流過。」這事臨到他也是為著試驗。
1:1424
οὐ γὰρ μικρὰ ἀνία ἐν τοῖς θλιβηροῖς ἀπουσία τῶν φίλων
For it is no small grief in afflictions, the absence of friends.
因為在患難之中,朋友的離棄實在是不小的憂傷。
1:1425
ταύτην ὑπομένων τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ Δαυὶδ ἅγιος ἔψαλλεν·
Enduring this same affliction, holy David also sang:
聖潔的大衛忍受這同樣的患難時,也歌詠說:
1:1426
κατενόουν εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ ἐπέβλεπον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐπιγιγνώσκων με. ει̣ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἀοράτους δυνάμεις ἁγίας διὰ τὸ τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ μεγάλην φανῆναι ὀλίγον παρελθούσας αὐτὸν δηλοῖ, συνεπίσκεψαι·
'I looked to the right hand and observed, and there was none that recognized me.' But if he also indicates that the invisible holy powers passed him by a little, because his virtue appeared great, consider this together:
「我向右觀看,卻無人認識我。」但他若也在暗示那看不見的聖潔能者曾稍稍越過他而去,是因他的德行顯為偉大,就請一同思想:
1:1427
συντρέχει γὰρ αὕτη διάνοια τῇ ἀποδοθείσῃ εἰς τό·
For this sense runs together with the one assigned to:
因為這一層意思與先前為以下這句所賦予的意思是相符的:
1:1428
ἐπισκοπὴ δὲ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με. ὡς γὰρ τῶν ὅλων κύριος οὐ μισῶν οὐκ ἐπεσκέπτετο αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δεῖξαι τῶι ἀντικειμένῳ, ὅτι πρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀρετὴν κακία αὐτοῦ οὐ δύναται, οὕτω μήποτε καὶ αἱ θεῖαι δυνάμεις, τὸ βούλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀξιωθεῖσαι εἰδέναι τὸ περὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ συνχωρῆσαι τὸν ἀγῶνα γενέσθαι, ἵνα λαμπρότερον τοῦ μακαρίου φανῇ τὸ κατόρθωμα
'And the visitation of the Lord overlooked me.' For just as the Lord of all, not out of hatred, did not visit him, but in order to show the adversary that his wickedness has no power against a man's virtue, so perhaps also the divine powers, being counted worthy to know the will of God concerning permitting the contest around Job to take place, [passed him by], that the achievement of the blessed one might appear more resplendent.
「主的眷顧不顧念我。」因為正如萬有的主並非出於恨惡而不眷顧他,乃是為要向那仇敵顯明:他的惡毒對於人的德行毫無能力;照樣,那些神聖的能者或許也是如此,牠們既蒙恩得知神的旨意,就是准許圍繞約伯的爭戰成就,〔便暫且離他而去〕,好叫這蒙福之人的成就顯得更加光耀。
1:1429
οἵτινές με διευλαβοῦντο, νυ῀̣ν ἐπιπεπτώκασίν μοι. ἠρέμα μὲν ἴσως τούτους ἐλέγχει ὅτι·
'Those who held me in reverence have now fallen upon me.' Perhaps he gently rebukes these, saying:
「那些曾敬重我的人,如今卻攻擊我。」他或許是溫和地責備這些人,說:
1:1430
ἀγνοοῦντες τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ἐπιβαίνετέ μοι τολμῶντες τοιαῦτα λέγειν, πρότερον οὐκ εἰρήκατε
'Being ignorant of the cause of these visitations, you assail me, daring to say such things as you did not say before.'
「你們既不知道這些患難的緣由,就攻擊我,膽敢說出從前你們未曾說過的這等話。」
1:1431
εἰκὸς δ', ὅτι καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἄλλων διὰ τὸ πάθος κατεφρόνουν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ ἐξαιτησαμένου ὑποβάλλοντος
And it is likely that many of the others too despised him on account of his suffering, and this at the prompting of the one who had demanded him.
並且很可能其他許多人也因他的苦難而藐視他,而這也是那求索他之惡者所慫恿的。
1:1432
ὅρα δέ, μὴ ὥσπερ ἀποδεδώκαμεν τὰς θείας δυνάμεις ὀλίγου αὐτὸν παρεληλυθέναι ἵνα γνωσθῇ αὐτοῦ ἀρετή, οὕτω συνεχωρήθησαν τῶν ἐναντίων δυνάμεων καὶ ἄλλαι ἐπιπηδᾶν αὐτῷ καὶ προσπολεμεῖν
But consider whether, just as we explained that the divine powers passed him by a little that his virtue might be made known, so also some of the opposing powers were permitted to leap upon him and to war against him.
但要思想:正如我們所解釋的,那些神聖的能者曾稍稍越過他而去,好叫他的德行得以顯明;照樣,是否也有一些敵對的能者被許可撲向他,與他爭戰。
1:1433
ὥσπερ χιὼν κρύσταλλος πεπηγώς, καθὼς τακεῖσα θέρμης γενομένης οὐκ ἐπεγνώσθη ὅπερ ἦν, οὕτω κἀγὼ κατελείφθην ὑπὸ πάντων
'Like snow or frozen ice, which, when it has melted as warmth came, was no longer recognized as what it was, so I too was forsaken by all.'
「像雪或凝結的冰,當暖熱一到便融化了,就不再被認出原是何物;照樣,我也被眾人撇棄了。」
1:1434
ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμην. ὑπερβάτως εἴρηται τό·
'And I perished and became homeless.' This is said by hyperbaton (transposed word order):
「我便消滅,且成了無家可歸的人。」這句話乃是用倒裝的次序說的:
1:1435
ὥσπερ χιὼν κρύσταλλος πεπηγώς, καθὼς τακεῖσα, οὕτως ἀποδιδόμενον·
'Like snow or frozen ice, which when it has melted,' being rendered thus:
「像雪或凝結的冰,當它融化的時候」,其還原應作:
1:1436
καθὼς τακεῖσα χιὼν κρύσταλλος
'As snow or ice when it has melted.'
「如同雪或冰融化之時。」
1:1437
οἰκεῖον δὲ καὶ τὸ πα ράδειγμα πρὸς τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς μεταβολῆς αὐτοῦ ἄγνωστον αὐτὸν παντελῆ ποιούσης κατὰ τὴν χιόνα κρύσταλλον τὴν ἀπὸ διακαύσεως διαλυομένην καὶ οὕτως ἄγνωστον ποιου῀̣σ̣αν το`̣ν τόπον ὅπου ἐτύγχαν̣ε̣ν̣
And the illustration is fitting for the excess of his transformation, which renders him wholly unrecognizable, like the snow or ice that is dissolved by scorching heat and thus makes unrecognizable the very place where it happened to be.
這比喻也切合於他變化的極大程度,這變化使他全然無法被認出,正如那被烈熱融化的雪或冰,如此連它原先所在的地方也無法辨認了。
1:1438
εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ τοιούτῳ χρήσασθ̣αι παραδείγματι·
And it is well too to employ such an illustration:
採用這樣的比喻也是恰當的:
1:1439
καθὼς χιὼν καὶ κρύσταλλος ἀδιάκριτον ποιοῦσι τὸν τόπον ὑπὸ θέρμης̣ δ̣ι̣α̣λυόμενα, οὕτω καὶ φίλος δοκῶν εἶναι πειρασμῶν ἐνστάντων φανεροῦται, καὶ ὅπερ πρὸ τούτου ἔκρυπτεν, φανερὸν καθίστησιν
Just as snow and ice, being dissolved by heat, render the place indistinguishable, so also one who seems to be a friend is exposed when temptations set in, and what he was concealing before this he makes manifest.
正如雪和冰被熱融化,使那地方變得無從分辨;照樣,那看似是朋友的人,一旦試探臨到便顯露出來,並且他先前所隱藏的,如今都顯明了。
1:1440
ἐνστάντος θλιβηροῦ καιροῦ ἀντικειμένων δὲ τῶν σχηματιζομένων φίλων εἶναι οἱ ἅγιοι ἔχουσι βεβαιότητα, πρὸς τοὺς ἀγαπωμένους ἔχοντες καὶ ἐν ἀνέσει καὶ ἐν περιστάσει τοῦτον τὸν ὅρον τῆς φιλίας ἀδιάστροφον φυλάττοντες
When a time of affliction sets in and those who feigned to be friends turn hostile, the holy ones possess steadfastness, maintaining toward those they love, both in ease and in adversity, this rule of friendship unperverted.
當患難的時候臨到,那些假裝作朋友的人轉為敵對時,聖潔的人卻有堅定,無論在安逸或在困境中,都對所愛之人持守這友誼的準則毫不變質。
1:1441
καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, ὅπου γε καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τὴν ἀγάπην ἐκτείνουσι, μετὰ τῶν μισούντων τὴν εἰρήνην εἰρηνικοὶ ὄντες κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λεγόμενον·
And no wonder, seeing that they extend their love even toward enemies, being peaceable with those who hate peace, according to what is spoken by the Lord through the prophet:
這也不足為奇,因為他們甚至將愛心延及仇敵,與恨惡和平的人和睦相處,正如主藉先知所說的:
1:1442
εἴπατε, ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, ἵνα τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου δοξασθῇ, αὐτοὶ δὲ αἰσχυνθήσονται. ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ περὶ φιλίας λόγος τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐδέξατο, ἀκόλουθον τὰς διαφορὰς διαγνῶναι τῆς φιλίας
'Say, our brothers, to those who hate you, that the name of the Lord may be glorified; but they shall be put to shame.' And since the discussion has once taken up the subject of friendship, it is consequent to distinguish the kinds of friendship.
「你們要對恨惡你們的人說:我們的弟兄啊,願主的名得榮耀;他們卻要蒙羞。」既然這番言論已論及友誼,接下來理當分辨友誼的種類。
1:1443
μὲν οὖν τίς ἐστιν δι' αὐτὸ τὸ καλόν, ἣν καὶ ἅγιοι κατορθοῦσιν, δέ τις διὰ τὸ χρήσιμον, οἷον ὅταν τις φέρε ἰατροῦ φίλος ὑπάρχῃ δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο
There is, then, one kind that is for the sake of the good itself, which the holy ones also perfect; and another for the sake of usefulness, as when, for example, someone is a friend of a physician for this very reason.
友誼有一種是為著美善本身的,這是聖潔之人所成全的;另有一種是為著實用的,譬如有人與醫生為友,正是為了這個緣故。
1:1444
αὕτη δ' φιλία εἰ καὶ μὴ τελεία ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ γοῦν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ψεκτὸν ἀνθρωπίνη τις ὑπάρχουσα
And this friendship, even if it is not perfect, at least does not have the blameworthy element, being a merely human kind.
這種友誼縱然不是完全的,至少沒有可責之處,因它不過是屬人的一種。
1:1445
ἑτέρα δὲ εἰ μὴ διὰ τὸ ἡδύ, οὗ μηκέτι ὑπάρχοντος μηδ' φίλος ἔστιν, καὶ διὰ φιλοδοξίαν, ἵνα δοκῶσι τοῖς πολλοῖς μειζ̣ο´̣νων εἶναι φίλοι αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν προσφέροντες εἰς φιλοτ̣ιμίαν ἐκείνων
And there is another for the sake of the pleasant, which, once it no longer exists, neither does the friend remain; and yet another out of love of glory, that they may seem to the many to be friends of the greater, themselves contributing nothing to the honor of those persons.
又有一種是為著快樂的,一旦快樂不再,那朋友也就不存在了;還有一種是出於慕虛榮,好叫他們在眾人眼中顯為權貴的朋友,自己卻對那些人的尊榮毫無貢獻。
1:1446
χρείας ὑπαρχούσης ἀντιποιεῖσθαι φιλίας ἐξαλάττων κατὰ τοῦτο, π̣ρ̣οαιρεῖται τὰ χρήσιμα πρὸ τῶν ἡδέων, καὶ ὑπὸ μέμψιν ἐστίν
When there is a need to claim friendship, differing in this respect, one prefers the useful things to the pleasant, which pleasant things are also liable to blame.
當有需要去締結友誼時,在這一點上有所分別的人,寧取有益的過於快樂的,因那快樂之事也是要受責備的。
1:1447
εἰς τὴν ὄντως φιλίαν προτρέπων λόγος φησίν·
Exhorting to true friendship, the word says:
那話語勸人歸向真實的友誼,說:
1:1448
φίλον σὸν καὶ φίλον πατρῷον μὴ ἐνκαταλίπῃς. γὰρ πρόσφατος οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ. πρόσφατον λέγω τὸν ἀβέβαιον, ἀρχαῖον πατρῷον τὸν ἔχοντα βεβαιότητα, ἄλλως τε καὶ εἰ καὶ κατὰ χρόνον λαμβάνοις ····
'Forsake not your own friend and your father's friend. For the recent one is not like him.' By 'recent' I mean the unreliable; by 'ancient' or 'ancestral,' the one who possesses steadfastness—and all the more if you consider him in respect of time also....
「你自己的朋友和你父親的朋友,不可離棄。因為新近的朋友不如他。」我所謂「新近的」,是指不可靠的;「古舊的」或「祖傳的」,是指那有堅定的——尤其若你就時日而論來衡量他……
1:1449
τ·ς διὰ πείρας ἐλθὼν ἀμελεῖ τοῦ προσφάτου·
The one who has come through trial disregards the recent friend:
那經過試驗而來的人,便不看重新近的朋友:
1:1450
γὰρ τὰς καρδίας ὄντως ἐπιστάμενος ἐκ τῆς πείρας ··
For the one who truly knows hearts from experience...
因為那從經歷中真正認識人心的人……
1:1451
ω̣ς ποιεῖται τὴν ἐπίκρισιν
...thus makes his discernment.
……就這樣作出他的判斷。
1:1452
τὸ δ' ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενάμην φησὶν πρὸς τὴν διάλημψιν τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀπώλειαν λογιζομένων τὴν πάντων ἀφαίρεσιν κτημάτων χρημάτων καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ κοπρίας ἐτύγχανεν
And the '[phrase] I perished and became homeless' he says with a view to the opinion of the many, who reckon as 'perishing' the removal of all possessions and money, and the fact that he was on the dung-heap.
至於「我便消滅,且成了無家可歸的人」這句,他是針對眾人的看法而說的,眾人把喪失一切產業、錢財,以及他淪落在糞堆之上這事,算作「消滅」。
1:1453
διὸ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγεγόνει καὶ πάντων αὐτὸν τῶν οἰκείων καταλελοιπότων
Wherefore he had also become homeless, all his household having abandoned him.
因此他也成了無家可歸的人,他一切的家人都離棄了他。
1:1454
ἴδετε ὁδοὺς Θαιμανῶν, ἀτραποὺς Ἀσεβῶν οἱ διορῶντες
'Behold the ways of the Temanites, the paths of the Sabaeans, you who observe.'
「你們觀看的人哪,要看提幔人的道路、示巴人的小徑。」
1:1455
καὶ αἰσχύνην ὀφειλήσουσιν οἱ ἐπὶ πόλεσιν καὶ χρήμασι πεποιθότες. ἐγὼ μέν, φησίν, ταῦτα ὑπέστην μεταπεσὼν ἀπὸ πλούτου καὶ πολυπαιδίας καὶ δόξης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρωπι´̣νων
'And they shall incur shame, those who trusted in cities and in riches.' 'I,' he says, 'have undergone these things, having fallen away from wealth and abundance of children and glory and the other human goods.'
「那些倚靠城邑和財富的人,必要蒙羞。」他說:「我曾承受這些事,從財富、眾多的兒女、尊榮,以及其他屬人的福分中跌落下來。」
1:1456
καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲν αὐτῶν τεθαυμακὼς οὐ ξενίζομαι
'And yet, having marveled at none of them, I am not dismayed.'
「然而,我既未曾驚羨其中任何一樣,如今也不因此驚惶。」
1:1457
καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀδιαφόρων ἐπιβάλλοντες οὐ βαρείαν τὴν τούτων ἀφαίρεσιν λογίζονται καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προτρεπόμενοι καθὰ καὶ Δαυὶδ μακα´̣ρι̣ος ψάλλω̣ν πλοῦτος ἐὰν ῥέῃ μὴ προστίθεσθε καρδίαν. καὶ πάλιν·
For the holy ones, attending to the nature of things indifferent, do not reckon the loss of these as burdensome, and they exhort others as well, just as the blessed David also, singing, 'If riches increase, set not your heart upon them.' And again:
因為聖潔的人留意那些無關緊要之物的本性,不把失去這些看為沉重,並且也勉勵他人,正如蒙福的大衛歌詠說:「若財寶加增,不要放在心上。」又說:
1:1458
μὴ πεποίθατε ἐπ' ἄρχοντας καὶ ἐφ' υἱοὺς ἀνθρώπων, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν σωτηρία. διορθούμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἠρέμα ἅγιος οὕτω ποιεῖ τὸν λόγον λέγων·
'Trust not in princes, nor in the sons of men, in whom there is no salvation.' Gently correcting them, then, the holy man frames his discourse thus, saying:
「不要倚靠君王,不要倚靠世人之子,他們一無可救。」於是這聖潔的人溫和地糾正他們,這樣構作他的言論,說:
1:1459
ἴδετε ὁδοὺς Θαιμανῶν, ἀτραποὺς Σαβῶν οἱ διορῶντες, ἐστιν·
'Behold the ways of the Temanites, the paths of the Sabaeans, you who observe'—that is:
「你們觀看的人哪,要看提幔人的道路、示巴人的小徑」——這就是說:
1:1460
μετὰ διανοίας ὁρῶντες, ἵν' πᾶς αὐτοῦ νοῦς τοιοῦτος·
'seeing with understanding,' so that his whole meaning may be as follows:
「用心思看」,好叫他全部的意思如下:
1:1461
ἐγὼ δὲ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμην καὶ πάντων ἀφῃρέθην
'And I became homeless and was deprived of all things.'
「我成了無家可歸的人,並被奪去一切。」
1:1462
κατανοήσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν Θαιμανῶν, τὰς ἀτραποὺς τῶν Σαβῶν κατακρίνατε, κἂν εὐπαθῶσιν, λογιζ̣ο´̣με̣ νοι ὅτι πλούτῳ καὶ δόξῃ πεποιθότες οὐκ ὀρθὰς ὁδοὺς ἀτραποὺς ἔχουσιν
'Consider the ways of the Temanites, condemn the paths of the Sabaeans, even if they prosper, reckoning that, trusting in wealth and glory, they do not have upright ways or paths.'
「要察看提幔人的道路,要定示巴人小徑的罪,縱使他們亨通,也當思量:他們既倚靠財富和尊榮,其道路和小徑便都不正直。」
1:1463
ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν ὑπηχῶν καὶ τοῖς φίλοις οἰομένοις ὅτι περιπίπτων ἐν περιστάσεσιν ἐκ κακίας ταύταις ἐνέχεται ὅτι·
And he said these things, hinting also to his friends who thought that the one who falls into adversities is held fast by them because of wickedness, that:
他說這些話,也是在暗示他那些朋友,他們以為凡落入困境的人是因罪惡才被困住的;他乃是要指出:
1:1464
ὑμεῖς εἰ καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐστε καὶ οὐ περιεπέσετε δυσπραγίᾳ, ἀλλὰ κατανοήσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν Θαιμανῶν καὶ Σαβῶν, ὁδ̣οὺς αὐτῶν ρ̣·····σ̣ετε, ὅτι πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις αἰσχύνην ὀφλισκάνετε
'You, even if you are kings and have not fallen into misfortune, yet consider the ways of the Temanites and Sabaeans; [examine] their ways, [and you will find] that, trusting in human things, you incur shame.'
「你們縱然是君王,未曾陷入困厄,仍當察看提幔人和示巴人的道路;〔查考〕他們的道路,〔你們就會發現〕:你們既倚靠屬人之物,便要招致羞辱。」
1:1465
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἑρμηνείας τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκλαβεῖν θέλοις, γένοιτο ἂν νόησις τ αὕτη, Θαιμανῶν μὲν ἑρμηνευομένων ἐκλιπόντων, Σαβῶν δὲ ἐπιστρεφόντων
But if you should wish to take up the interpretations of the names, this understanding might arise: 'Temanites' being interpreted as 'those who have failed/departed,' and 'Sabaeans' as 'those who turn back.'
但你若願意採取這些名字的釋義,便可得出這樣的領會:「提幔人」釋作「那些衰退離去的人」,「示巴人」釋作「那些回轉的人」。
1:1466
προτρέπεται οὖν τοὺς ἐκλιπόντας ἀρετὴν καταθεάσασθαι, οἳ καὶ ἐν πλούτωι πεποίθασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐπιστρέφοντας τὴν φύσιν τῶν πραγμάτων κατανοεῖν προτρεπόμενος, ὅτι οὐ πάντως ἐν εὐετηρίᾳ ἀεὶ οὕτω διαμένει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑποστρέφει πολλάκις
He therefore exhorts them to contemplate those who have departed from virtue, who also have trusted in wealth; but he also exhorts those who turn back to consider the nature of things, that it does not by any means always remain thus in prosperity, but frequently reverts.
因此他勸人細察那些離棄德行的人,他們也是倚靠財富的;同時他也勸那些回轉的人思想事物的本性,明白事物絕不會永遠停留在亨通之中,反倒常常翻轉。
1:1467
διὸ αἰσχύνη ὑπάρχει τὸ πεποιθέναι ἐπὶ χρήμασιν πόλεσιν, πόλεις λέγων τὰς δό ξας τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας καὶ τὸ ὡσανεὶ ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ εἶναι
Wherefore it is a shame to have trusted in riches or cities, by 'cities' meaning human glories and, as it were, being in security.
因此,倚靠財富或城邑乃是羞辱的事;他以「城邑」指屬人的尊榮,以及彷彿處於安穩之中的境況。
1:1468
εἰ δὲ ἐπαινετοὶ εἶεν οἱ ἐκλιπόντες, προτρέπεται ὅτι·
But if those who have departed should be praiseworthy, he exhorts, saying that:
但若那些離去的人是值得稱讚的,他便勸勉說:
1:1469
κατανοήσατε, ὡς εἰσὶ καὶ ἄλλοι κακὰ ἀπολιπόντες καὶ οὐ πάντως τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πλουτοῦντες
'Consider that there are also others who have abandoned evils and are by no means rich in human things.'
「當思想:也有另一些人捨棄了諸惡,卻絕非在屬人之物上富足的。」
1:1470
εἰ οὖν ἐπιστῆσαι θελήσετε, ὅτι τὰ πράγματα πολλὴν δέχεται τὴν μεταβολὴν ἀπολαμβανόντων πολλα´̣κις πολλῶν ὧν ἐστερήθησαν, οὐκ ἂν ὡς ἐπὶ μονίμοις ἐπεποθε̣ῖτε̣ τεθηπότες αὐτά
If, then, you are willing to give heed to the fact that affairs admit of much change, since many often recover the things of which they had been deprived, you would not have set your longing upon them as though upon abiding things, being awestruck by them.
所以,你們若肯留意這事——即萬事都容有極大的變遷,因為許多人常常尋回他們曾被奪去之物——就不至於把它們當作永存之物而傾慕、驚羨了。
1:1471
γὰρ πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πλούτωι οὗτος πεσεῖται, δὲ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος δικαίων οὗτος ἀνατελεῖ, καθὰ μὲν Λάζαρος εἰς κόλπον Ἀβραὰμ ἀνέτειλεν, δὲ πλούσιος τῇ κολ̣άσει παραδέδοται πεσὼν ἐπ' αὐτήν, ὃς διὰ ἀλαζονείαν παρεώρα τὸν Λάζαρον
For he who trusts in riches, he shall fall, but he who lays hold of the righteous, he shall rise up; even as Lazarus rose up into Abraham's bosom, while the rich man was delivered over to punishment, falling upon it — he who through arrogance overlooked Lazarus.
因為那倚靠財富的必要跌倒,那扶助義人的必要興起;正如拉撒路興起被接到亞伯拉罕的懷裡,而那財主卻被交付於刑罰,跌落其上——他因驕傲而輕忽了拉撒路。
1:1472
καὶ γὰρ λόγος παρετηρήσατο, ὅτι πρὸς τῷ πυλῶνι α̣ὐτοῦ ἐβέβλητο καὶ ὅτι σφόδρα πλούσιος, ἵνα μὴ πρόφασιν ἔχοι ὅτι·
For indeed the text carefully noted that Lazarus was laid at the rich man's gate, and that the man was exceedingly rich, so that he might have no excuse to say:
因為經文特意指明,拉撒路是被放在那財主的門口,並且那人極其富有,好叫他無可推諉說:
1:1473
ἠγνόουν αὐτὸν οὐκ εἶχον τὰ αὐτάρκη
'I did not know him' or 'I had not the means to spare.'
「我不認得他」,或「我沒有足夠的財物可施。」
1:1474
καλῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀνατέλλει
And well is it said, 'he rises up.'
而「他興起」這話說得也好。
1:1475
ὡς γὰρ τὰ σπειρόμενα φθορὰν ὑπομένοντα ὕστερον ἐξανθεῖ, οὕτως περιστάσεσι πιεσθεὶς καὶ ὑπομείνας ἕξει τῆς καρτερίας μισθὸν τὴν ἀνατολήν, ἐκλάμπων ὡς ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός
For just as seeds, after undergoing decay, afterward blossom forth, so he who has been pressed by hardships and has endured shall have as the reward of his steadfastness this rising up, shining forth like the sun in the kingdom of the Father.
因為正如種子在經歷朽壞之後隨即發芽開花,照樣,那被苦難壓迫而堅忍到底的人,必要得著他堅忍的賞賜——就是這興起,在父的國裡要發光如同太陽。
1:1476
πεποιθὼς γὰρ ἦν ἐπὶ κύριον προτραπεὶς ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων·
For he was one who trusted in the Lord, having been drawn on by what was said:
因為他是倚靠主的人,是被所說的話所激勵:
1:1477
εὐλογημένος ἄνθρωπος ὃς πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ·
'Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord.'
「倚靠耶和華的人是有福的。」
1:1478
ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ πέποιθα, οὐκ ἐπὶ χρήμασιν πόλεσιν ἀνθρωπίναις, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θείῳ πλού τῳ καὶ τῇ πόλει τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου, ἧς οἱ θεμέλιοι ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις, χρήματα λογιζόμενος τὰ λόγια κυρίου ἐπιθυμητὰ ὑπὲρ χρυσίον καὶ λίθον τίμιον πολύ
In the Lord I have trusted, not in money or in the cities of men, but in the divine wealth and in the city of the great King, whose foundations are in the holy mountains — reckoning as my riches the oracles of the Lord, which are to be desired above gold and much precious stone.
我所倚靠的是主,不是錢財,也不是人所建的城邑,乃是那神聖的財富,是那大君的城,這城的根基立在聖山之上——我以主的言語為我的財寶,這言語比金子、比極多的寶石更為可羨慕。
1:1479
ἄταρ δὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπέβητέ μοι ἀνελεημόνως. καὶ τοὺς ἐπ' αἰτίᾳ ψεκτῇ περιπεσόντας σκυθρωποῖς νουθετῶν τις οὐκ ἐλέγχει κατὰ λόγον κινούμενος
'But now you also have assailed me without mercy.' Even one who admonishes with stern words those who have fallen into a blameworthy fault does not reprove them if he is moved according to reason.
「但如今你們竟也毫無憐憫地攻擊我。」凡以嚴厲的話勸戒那些陷於可責之過的人,若他是按理而動,就不會這樣責備。
1:1480
οὐ τοῦτο γὰρ πρόκειται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς ἀνδρείαν προτρέπεσθαι καὶ γενναίως ἐνεγκεῖν
For this is not the purpose, but rather to urge one toward courage and to bear the trial nobly.
因為勸戒的目的並不在此,乃在於激勵人勇敢,並且高尚地承受苦難。
1:1481
διὰ τί γὰρ ἡμάρτανες; βαρῦναί ἐστιν μᾶλλον πόνων κουφίσαι
For to say 'Why did you sin?' is rather to weigh a man down than to lighten his sufferings.
因為說「你為何犯罪?」寧是加重人的重擔,而非減輕他的痛苦。
1:1482
καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἀνελεημόνως ἐπέστησαν αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πεπλανῆσθαι περὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς καὶ ὅτι τὸν μὴ ὑποκείμενον ἐλέγχῳ ἐλέγχειν ἐπειρῶντο
And indeed they truly set upon him without mercy, since they had gone astray concerning the cause of the affliction, and because they attempted to convict one who was not subject to conviction.
而他們實在是毫無憐憫地攻擊了他,因為他們對這場苦難的緣由有所迷誤,並且試圖定罪那不當受責的人。
1:1483
ὥστε ἰδόντες τὸ ἐμὸν τραῦμα φοβήθητε. κηδεμονικώτατα ἅγιος καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μὴ ὀρθῶς διακειμένους πρὸς αὐτὸν προσφέρεται ἀπὸ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν κἀκείνους διορθούμενος καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν διαλήμψεως δεχόμενος τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς παραινέσεως·
'So then, seeing my wound, be afraid.' Most tenderly does the holy man deal even with those who are ill-disposed toward him, correcting them by reference to his own case and taking the beginning of his exhortation from their own judgment:
「所以你們看見我的創傷,就當懼怕。」這聖者極其慈憐地對待那些對他心懷不善的人,藉著自己的遭遇來糾正他們,並從他們自己的想法出發,作為勸勉的開端:
1:1484
εἰ γὰρ πᾶς ἁμαρτάνων σκυθρωποῖς περιπίπτει καὶ περιπεσὼν ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν τοῦτ' ἔπαθεν, καὶ ὑμεῖς φοβήθητε ἐκ τοῦ ἡμετέρου τραύματος τὸν φόβον δεχόμενοι
For if everyone who sins falls into calamities, and if he who has so fallen has suffered this on account of sins, then you too be afraid, receiving fear from my wound.
因為若凡犯罪的人都陷於苦難,而那陷入苦難的乃是因罪而受此患,那麼你們也當懼怕,從我的創傷領受這懼怕。
1:1485
καὶ γὰρ δῆλον αὐτοῖς πῆρχεν ὅτι οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου τῶν ἀνθρώπων
For it was plain to them that no one is clean from the defilement of men.
因為他們清楚知道,沒有一個人能潔淨、脫離世人的污穢。
1:1486
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν μακάριος ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων διάλημψιν διορθωτικῶς λέγει, χρήσιμα δὲ καὶ πρὸς συμπάθειαν καὶ πρὸς τὸ μὴ χαυνοῦσθαι τὰ ῥητά
And these things the blessed man says by way of correction, in reference to their judgment; but the sayings are useful also for fostering compassion and for keeping one from growing slack.
這些話,那有福的人是針對他們的想法而作糾正之言;但這些話對於培養同情,以及使人不至鬆懈懶散,也都是有益的。
1:1487
τί γάρ; μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα τῆς παρ' ὑμῶν ἰσχύος ἐπιδέομαι, ὥστε με σῶσαι ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἐκ χειρὸς δυναστῶν ῥύσεσθαί με; τὸ ἄλογον τῆς ἐπιπλήξεως τῆς κα θ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐλέγχων φησὶν ὅτι·
'For what? Have I asked anything of you, or do I stand in need of strength from you, so as to save me from the hand of enemies or to deliver me from the hand of the mighty?' Exposing the unreasonableness of the reproach directed against himself, he says:
「究竟為何?我曾向你們求過甚麼嗎?或我需要你們的力量,好救我脫離仇敵的手,或救我脫離強暴人的手嗎?」他指出那加於自己的責備是何等無理,說:
1:1488
εἰ μὲν ἐμοῦ ἐξαιτουμένου παρ' ὑμῶν τι οἷον εὐχὴν εἰς θεὸν ἐφάσκεστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀνενεγκεῖν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ εὐχὴν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ εἶναι, λόγον τινὰ εἶχεν
If, when I asked something of you — such as a prayer to God — you were to say that you could not offer up the prayer on my behalf because I am in sin, that would have some reason.
倘若當我向你們求某事——譬如向神代禱——你們說因我在罪中,不能為我獻上禱告,那還算有些道理。
1:1489
ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο οὐ γέγονεν, μάταιος κατ' ἐμοῦ ἔλεγχος
But since this has not happened, the reproach against me is groundless.
但既然這事並未發生,那加於我的責備就是徒然的。
1:1490
καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν
And this very principle we have in the divine Scriptures.
而這同一道理,我們在神聖的經文中也可尋見。
1:1491
γίνεται γάρ ποτε εὐχὴ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείως ἐχόντων εἰς μετάνοιαν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν ἀντιτεινόντων οὐκ ἔχει λόγον τὸ γινόμενον
For sometimes there is prayer for those who are fittingly disposed toward repentance, but for those who resist, what is done has no reasonable ground.
因為有時人為那些適於悔改的人禱告,但為那些頑抗抵擋的人,這禱告的行為卻無正當的理據。
1:1492
αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ τῷ προφήτηι φησὶν θεός·
Thus, for instance, God says to the prophet:
譬如,神對先知說:
1:1493
καὶ σὺ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου. καὶ ἐφεξῆς τὸν λογισμόν φησιν τοῦ μὴ δεῖν ἀναφέρειν πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐχὴν λέγων·
'And you, do not pray for this people.' And next He states the reason why one ought not to offer up prayer to Him for them, saying:
「至於你,不要為這百姓禱告。」接著祂陳述不當為他們向祂獻禱告的緣由,說:
1:1494
οὐχ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιου῀̣σιν; οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν συλλέγουσι ξύλα καὶ οἱ πατέρες καίουσιν πῦρ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες ποιοῦσιν χαυῶνας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κοινῷ ἁμαρτήματι κοινὴν σπουδὴν εἰσαγαγόν τες·
'Do you not see what these are doing? Their sons gather wood, and the fathers kindle fire, and the women make cakes for the host of heaven' — bringing a common zeal to a common sin.
「你豈不看見他們所行的嗎?兒女撿柴,父親燒火,婦女摶麵作餅獻給天上的萬象」——以共同的熱心去行共同的罪。
1:1495
διόπερ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ αὐτῶν
'Therefore do not pray for them.'
「所以不要為他們禱告。」
1:1496
δεῖ οὖν, εἴ ποτε πρεσβεία θεῷ ἀναπέμπεται ὑπὸ ἁγίου περί τινος, συντρέχειν κἀκεῖνον ὑπὲρ οὗ πρεσβεία γίνεται
It is necessary, then, whenever an intercession is sent up to God by a holy man on behalf of someone, that the one for whom the intercession is made should also concur.
所以,凡聖者為某人向神獻上代求之時,那被代求的人也必須與之協同一致。
1:1497
ἐὰν γὰρ ἐναντίως τῷ πρεσβεύοντι ποιῇ, ὅμοιόν τι ποιεῖ περὶ ὧν λέγεται·
For if he acts contrary to the one interceding, he does something like that of which it is said:
因為若他所行與那代求者相違,他就作了那被記著的事:
1:1498
εἷς οἰκοδομῶν καὶ εἷς καθελών
'One building up and one tearing down.'
「一個建造,一個拆毀。」
1:1499
τί ὠφέλησαν πλέον κόπους; ἄλλως τε καὶ ὡσανεὶ καταισχυνεῖται πρεσβεύων
What did they gain more than toil? And moreover the one interceding is, as it were, put to shame.
他們所得的,除了勞苦之外,還有甚麼呢?而且那代求的人,彷彿也蒙了羞。
1:1500
τούτου μαρτυρία τὰ κατὰ Μωσέα·
A witness to this is the account concerning Moses.
這事的一個見證,就是關於摩西的記載。
1:1501
ἀνελθόντι γὰρ αὐτῷ πρὸς θεὸν εἴρηται τοῦ λαοῦ κάτω παραβαίνοντος·
For when he had gone up to God, while the people below were transgressing, it was said to him:
因為當他上到神那裡去,而下面的百姓正在悖逆的時候,有話對他說:
1:1502
λαός σου ἥμαρτεν. καὶ παρατήρησαι τὸ εἰρημένον·
'Your people have sinned.' And note what is said:
「你的百姓犯了罪。」你要留意所說的話:
1:1503
ὅτε γὰρ ἐπέμπετο καὶ ἄρξαι αὐτῶν καὶ στρατηγῆσαι καὶ νομοθετῆσαι, αὐτὸς θεὸς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ ἰδίου λέγει·
For when he was being sent to rule over them, to lead them as their captain, and to give them laws, God Himself, from His own person, says:
因為當摩西被差去統管他們、率領他們、並為他們立法之時,神親自從祂自己的位分說:
1:1504
πορεύου καὶ ἐξάγαγε τὸν λαόν μου. ἄξιος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῦ λαὸς εἶναι
'Go and bring out my people.' For the people were then worthy to be His.
「你去,將我的百姓領出來。」因為那時這百姓還配作屬祂的子民。
1:1505
ὅτε ἀπέστη τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰλικρινοῦς θεραπείας, οὐκέτι θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν
But when it departed from sincere service toward Him, it is no longer God's but a man's.
但當這百姓離棄了對祂純全的敬奉,它就不再是神的,乃是人的了。
1:1506
λαός σου ἥμαρτεν, καὶ οὐ τούτῳ φιλανθρωπευόμενος
'Your people have sinned' — and in this He is not being unkind toward Moses.
「你的百姓犯了罪」——祂這樣說並不是對摩西不慈憐。
1:1507
ἑαυτοῦ γὰρ ἀνάξιον τὸν λαὸν θεασάμενος οὐ παντελῶς ἀπέρριψεν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ Μωσέα ἀφίησιν, ἀνάγων αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ κηδεμονίαν διὰ τοῦ λέγειν·
For seeing the people unworthy of Himself, He did not cast them off entirely, but again entrusts them to Moses, leading Moses up into a fatherly care for them by saying:
因為祂看見這百姓配不上祂自己,卻沒有將他們完全丟棄,而是再次將他們交託給摩西,藉著說這話,引領摩西去顧念他們:
1:1508
λαός σου, ἵν' οὕτω πρεσβεύσηται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐπιστρέψῃ ἐκ τῆς πλάνης, καὶ γέ γονεν
'Your people' — so that Moses might thus intercede on their behalf and turn them back again from their error; which indeed came to pass.
「你的百姓」——好叫摩西這樣為他們代求,並使他們從迷誤中回轉;這事果然成就了。
1:1509
εἰ μὲν ἀφεῖς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν, ἄφες
'If indeed You will forgive them their sin, forgive.'
「你若肯赦免他們的罪,就求你赦免。」
1:1510
εἰ δὲ μή, ἐξαλεῖψον κἀμὲ ἐκ τῆς βίβλου σου ἧς ἔγραψας. ὅμοιον τούτῳ Παῦλος λέγει·
'But if not, blot me also out of Your book which You have written.' Similar to this Paul says:
「不然,求你從你所寫的冊上塗抹我的名。」保羅也說了與此相似的話:
1:1511
μάλιστα ὅταν ἐνοῦσαν ᾐ῀̣ α̣ὐτοῖς εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐπιτηδειότητα θεάσασθαι, ταῦτα εἴρηται
It was especially when he could behold in them an aptitude present for repentance that these things were said.
尤其是當摩西能看見他們裡面存有適於悔改的資質之時,這些話才說出來。
1:1512
μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα; καὶ τὸ ἀδυνάτους αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἐπαμῦναι·
'Have I asked anything of you?' And that they were unable to give aid:
「我曾向你們求甚麼嗎?」以及他們無力施援這事:
1:1513
οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ μόνου ἐστὶν τὸ σῶσαι τοῦ καὶ τὴν συγχώρησιν δεδωκότος
For I know that to save belongs to God alone, who also has granted the pardon.
因為我知道,拯救惟獨屬乎神,就是那賜下赦免的神。
1:1514
ἐπιστημονικῶς γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ τὰς αἰτήσεις ποιοῦνται
For the holy ones make their requests with knowledge.
因為聖者是憑著知識來提出他們的請求。
1:1515
διδάξετέ με, ἐγὼ δὲ κωφεύσω
'Teach me, and I will keep silence.'
「你們教導我,我就必默然不語。」
1:1516
εἴ τι πεπλάνημαι, φράσετέ μοι. καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ πλείστης ὅσης πραότητος ἅγιος παιδεύει αὐτούς, πῶς χρήσωνται λόγοις πρὸς τοὺς ἐν περιστάσει λέγων·
'If I have erred in anything, tell me.' And this too the holy man teaches them with the utmost gentleness, how they ought to use words toward those in distress, saying:
「我若有錯,請指教我。」這事聖者也以極大的溫柔教導他們,就是他們當如何對待處於患難中的人用言語,說:
1:1517
διδάσκειν ὀφείλετε, οὐκ ἐλέγχειν ἀκαίρως, εἰ μὴ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς παίδευσιν ποιεῖ κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον ὑπὸ Παύλου·
You ought to teach, not to reprove untimely — unless indeed this too serves for instruction, according to what is said by Paul:
你們當教導,不當不合時宜地責備——除非這責備也是為著教訓,正如保羅所說的:
1:1518
ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον
'Reprove, rebuke, exhort.'
「務要責備、警戒、勸勉。」
1:1519
ἔτι δὲ καὶ μετριότητος χαρακτὴρ ὑπάρχων ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ παρὰ τοιούτων λόγον διδασκαλί ας, μή που εὕρῃ τι χρήσιμον
And further, being also a mark of moderation, he even requires a word of instruction from such men, in case he might find something useful.
此外,這也是謙和有度的表記,他甚至向這樣的人索求教導之言,或許能從中尋得有益之處。
1:1520
εἰ δὲ οὕτω ποιεῖ ἅγιος, οὐ δεῖ τινα ὑπερηφανεύεσθαι καὶ ὀκνεῖν παρ' ὁτουοῦν παιδεύεσθαι
But if the holy man acts thus, then no one ought to be haughty or reluctant to be instructed by anyone whatsoever.
但若這聖者尚且如此行,那麼就沒有人當高傲自大,或不屑於受任何人的教導。
1:1521
ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν, φαῦλα ἀληθινοῦ ῥήματα. ἔλεγχός ἐστιν οὗτος κατὰ τῶν ὑπερορώντων τὰς τῶν δικαίων ἄλλως ὀρθῶν ἀνθρώπων γνώμας, ὅπερ ὑπερήφανοι ποιεῖν εἰώθασιν, οὐ γνώμῃ καὶ βίῳ προαιρέσει ὀρθῇ προσέχοντες, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔξωθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
'But, as it seems, the words of a truthful man are counted worthless.' This is a rebuke against those who despise the opinions of the righteous or otherwise upright men — which the proud are wont to do, giving heed not to sound judgment and a right manner of life, but to outward things, according to what is said:
「但看來,說真話之人的言語竟被看為無用。」這是對那些藐視義人或其他正直人之見解者的責備——這正是驕傲人慣常所行的,他們所看重的不是正確的判斷與正當的生活,乃是外表的東西,正如所說的:
1:1522
πλούσιος ἐλάλησεν καὶ πάντες ἐσίγησαν καὶ ᾔνεσαν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ, πτωχὸς ἐλάλησεν καὶ εἶπαν·
'The rich man spoke, and all kept silence and praised his word; the poor man spoke, and they said:
「財主說話,眾人都靜默,並且稱讚他的言語;貧窮人說話,他們卻說:
1:1523
τίς οὗτος;. καὶ δῆλα ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς ἐν̣αργείας
Who is this?' And these things are plain from what is evident.
『這是誰呢?』」這些事從顯而易見的實情就可看明。
1:1524
δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ἀληθινὸς ἦν μακάριος, καὶ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ
It is clear that the blessed man was truthful, as God Himself also testifies.
顯然那有福的人是說真話的,這也是神親自所見證的。
1:1525
τὸ δὲ φαῦλα ἀντὶ τοῦ εὐτελῆ, λε γομένου ποτὲ τοῦ φαύλου ἀντὶ κακοῦ
And 'worthless' here means 'of little account,' 'worthless' (phaulos) being sometimes used in the sense of 'bad.'
此處「無用」是指「微賤不足道」的意思,「phaulos(無用)」有時也用作「惡」的意思。
1:1526
οὐ γὰρ παρ' ὑμῶν ἰσχὺν αἰτοῦμαι. τοῦτο σύμφωνον τοῖς ἄνω, ἔνθα ἔλεγεν·
'For I do not ask strength from you.' This agrees with what was said above, where he said:
「因為我並不向你們求力量。」這與上文所說的相合,就是他說:
1:1527
τί γάρ; μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα; διὰ μέσου εἰρημένου τοῦ·
'For what? Have I asked anything of you?' — with what comes between having been said.
「究竟為何?我曾向你們求過甚麼嗎?」——這中間插入了一些話。
1:1528
καὶ α̣ὐτοῖς οὖν ἐκείνην τὴν διάνοιαν ἐφαρμοστέον
To them, then, that same thought must be applied.
所以,對他們也當應用同樣的思路。
1:1529
οὐδὲ ἔλεγχος ὑμῶν ῥήμασί με παύσει. λόγος γὰρ χωρὶς ἔργων προφερόμενος ἀβέβαιός ἐστιν καὶ ἄπιστος, ἄλλως τε καὶ μὴ ἀληθῶς προϊὼν ἔτι τὸ ἀσθενὲς ἔχει
'Nor will your reproof stop me by mere words.' For a word brought forth apart from deeds is unstable and untrustworthy; and moreover, if it does not proceed from truth, it still has weakness in it.
「你們的責備也不能用言語止住我。」因為離了行為而發的言語是不穩固、不可信的;而且若它不是出於真理,就仍舊帶著軟弱。
1:1530
ὑμεῖς τοιούτωι ἐλέγχωι χρώμενοι οὐ παύετέ με οὔτε τοῦ τὰ ἀληθῆ προφέρειν οὔτε ἀποκάμνειν πρὸς ἀρετήν
You, using such a reproof, will not stop me either from bringing forth the truth or from wearying in the pursuit of virtue.
你們用這樣的責備,既不能止住我說出真理,也不能使我在追求美德上灰心疲乏。
1:1531
οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑμῶν φθέγμα ῥήματος ἀνέξομαι. καὶ τοῦτο ἀνδρείας·
'For neither will I endure the utterance of your word.' And this too belongs to courage.
「因為我連你們言語的聲音也不容忍。」這也是屬乎勇敢的表現。
1:1532
πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλάκις τῶν ἐν περιστάσεσιν φορτικῶν ἀκούοντες λόγων ἀποκάμνουσιν, ὥστε καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς ἐξασθενεῖν
For many, hearing again and again the burdensome words of those in distress, grow weary, so that they lose strength even on their account.
因為許多人屢次聽見患難中之人那沉重難堪的話,就漸生倦怠,甚至為著他們的緣故而失去力量。
1:1533
ἀλλ' ἅγιος οὔτε τὸν ἔλεγχον τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν φίλων οὔτε τοὺς λόγους πρὸς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐδέξατο, ὅλως μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν καταδεχόμενος αὐτὰ ὡς δυνάμενα αὐτὸν σεῖσαι
But the holy man received neither the reproof from his friends nor their words so as to be discouraged, not admitting them at all from the outset as being able to shake him.
但這聖者既不領受朋友的責備,也不領受他們的言語而至於灰心,從一開始就全然不肯接受這些話,彷彿它們能動搖他一般。
1:1534
πλὴν ὅτι ἐπ' ὀρφανῷ ἐπιπίπτετε, ἐνάλλεσθε δὲ ἐπὶ φίλῳ ὑμῶν. διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δέχομαι ὡς ὀρθοὺς γινομένους τοὺς παρ' ὑμῶν ἐλέγχους, ὅτι καθάπερ ὀρφανῷ καὶ ἀβοηθήτῳ ἐπιπίπτετε μὴ ἐνορῶντες ἁπάντων βοηθῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνάλλεσθε ἐπὶ φίλῳ τὰ τῆς φιλίας καθήκον τα μὴ ἐπιγιγνώσκοντες
'Only that you fall upon an orphan, and you leap upon your friend.' For this reason I do not accept the reproofs from you as being rightly made: because just as upon an orphan and a helpless one you fall — not perceiving Him who is the helper of all — but you even leap upon a friend, not acknowledging the duties of friendship.
「只是你們竟撲向一個孤兒,向你們的朋友猛撲。」為此緣故,我不接受你們的責備為正當之舉:因為你們彷彿撲向一個孤苦無助的人一般撲來,卻不看那位萬人的幫助者;並且你們竟向朋友猛撲,不認得友誼當盡的本分。
1:1535
ὠφέλιμον τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπεμβαίνειν ταῖς ἑτέρων δυσπραγίαις
The saying is useful toward not trampling upon the misfortunes of others.
這話對於使人不踐踏別人的不幸,是有益的。
1:1536
νυνὶ δὲ εἰσβλέψας εἰς πρόσωπα ὑμῶν οὐ ψεύσομαι. διδακτικὸν τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς τὸ μὴ περὶ ἀπόντων προφέρειν λόγους καταλαλιᾶς, ἀλλ' εἰς πρόσωπον λέγειν δεῖ
'But now, having looked into your faces, I will not lie.' The saying is instructive toward not uttering slanderous words about those who are absent, but toward speaking to a person's face the things that ought to be said.
「但如今我看著你們的面,必不說謊。」這話教導人不要在人背後說毀謗的話,乃要當面說出當說的話。
1:1537
μὴ καταλάλει μηδὲ ἡδέως ἄκουε κα ταλαλοῦντος. εὐπαρρησίαστον δὲ καὶ τὸ λέγειν·
'Do not slander, nor gladly listen to one who slanders.' And it is a mark of holy boldness to say:
「不可毀謗人,也不可喜悅聽人毀謗。」而說出這話乃是聖潔坦然的表記:
1:1538
οὐ ψεύσομαι, καθὰ καὶ Παῦλος·
'I will not lie,' just as Paul also says:
「我必不說謊」,正如保羅也說:
1:1539
καθίσατε δὴ καὶ μὴ εἴη ἄδικον
'Sit down now, and let there be no injustice.'
「你們如今且坐下,願其中沒有不義。」
1:1540
καὶ πάλιν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέρχεσθε. ἐπιτρεπτικὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνεξίκακα παιδεύοντα σχολῇ καὶ προσοχῇ, δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ καθίσατε, καὶ ἐξετάσει φθέγγεσθαι
'And again, come together with the righteous.' These are words that give permission and are patient of wrong, teaching men to speak with leisure and attentiveness — which is signified through 'sit down' — and with examination.
「並且要再與義人一同聚集。」這些話是給予餘地、能忍耐惡待的,教導人要從容而專注地說話——這是藉著「坐下」所表明的——並且要經過詳察而後言。
1:1541
τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχόσε εἴρηται·
This has been said elsewhere also:
這在別處也曾說過:
1:1542
πρὶν ἐξετάσῃς μὴ μέμψῃ. μέγα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐπίταγμα τό·
'Before you examine, do not find fault.' Great too is the injunction that says:
「在你查究之前,不要責備。」那命令也是偉大的,就是:
1:1543
μὴ εἴη ἄδικον. μέγα γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐν λόγῳ ἀδικεῖν καθὸ εἴρηται·
'Let there be nothing unjust.' For it is a great thing not to act unjustly in speech, according to what has been said:
「不可有不義。」因為在言語上不行不義乃是一件大事,正如經上所說:
1:1544
εἴ τις ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει, οὗτος δυνατὸς χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σ̣ῶμα. πάλιν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέρχεσθε. τὸ πάλιν ὡς πρότερον αὐτῶν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ἐν περιστάσει συνερχομένων παιδεύει, ὅτ̣ι δεῖ αὐτοὺς μὴ ἐκ τῆς τῶν θλιβηρῶν ποιεῖσθαι ἀνάγκης τὴν ἐπίκρισιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον ἀποβλέποντας
'If anyone does not stumble in word, he is able to bridle the whole body also.' 'Come together again unto the just cause.' The word 'again' instructs them as before, when they used to come together while he was not yet in adversity, that they ought not to form their judgement out of the compulsion of his afflictions, but rather looking toward what is just.
「若有人在言語上沒有過失,他就能勒住全身。」「你們要再一次同來就近公義。」這「再一次」教導他們,如同從前他尚未落在患難中時他們同來聚集一樣,就是他們不應憑著那些苦難的壓迫來作判斷,乃要仰望那公義的。
1:1545
εὐλαβῶς δὲ καὶ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἀποπληροῖ λέγων·
And he reverently fulfils his promise, saying:
他又敬虔地履行他的應許,說:
1:1546
εἰσβλέψας εἰς πρόσωπα ὑμῶν οὐ ψεύσομαι, παραινῶν αὐτοῖς σχολάσαι τῆι ζητήσει τοῦ δ̣ικαίου
'Having looked into your faces, I will not lie,' exhorting them to devote themselves to the search for what is just;
「我看著你們的面,必不說謊,」勸勉他們專心尋求那公義的事;
1:1547
ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ἐν κακώσει ὑπάρχοντας ὡς ὀφείλοντας ἐντυγχάνειν τῷ θεῷ περὶ ἁμαρτίας ὡς ἂν ταύτης αἰτίας οὔσης τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ἐνόμιζον οἱ φίλοι, εὔχεται, ὅπως γνωρίσῃ αὐτοῖς, διὰ τί αὐτὸν ἔθετο κατεντευκτὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι δι' ἀγῶνα καὶ οὐ διὰ ἁμαρτίαν·
since his friends supposed that those who are in affliction, as being bound to entreat God concerning sin — as though this were the cause of their sorrows — he prays that God would make known to them why He appointed him as one who pleads against Him: namely, because of a contest and not because of sin;
因為朋友們以為那些身處苦難的人,理應為罪向神懇求,彷彿罪乃是那些憂苦的緣由;於是他祈求,願神使他們知道,為何神立他作那向自己申訴的人:乃是為了爭戰,而不是為了罪;
1:1548
οὐ γὰρ πᾶς ἐντυγχάνων θεῷ δι' ἁμαρτίας τοῦτο πάσχει
for not everyone who entreats God suffers this because of sin.
因為並非每一個向神懇求的人都是因罪才受此遭遇。
1:1549
εἰμὶ δὲ ἐπὶ σοὶ φορτίον; δοκῶ φορτίον εἶναι ἐπὶ σοί·
'And am I a burden to You?' It seems that I am a burden upon You;
「我於祢豈是重擔嗎?」我彷彿在祢面前成了重擔;
1:1550
βαροῦσι γάρ με λέγοντες ὅτι·
for they weigh me down, saying:
因為他們用話壓迫我,說:
1:1551
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τρόπον τινὰ φορτίον σοι ἐκεῖνοι δι' ἐμὲ ἐπιτιθέασιν ὡς κολάζοντος τὸν ἀνεύθυνον
and for this reason those men, in a manner, lay me as a burden upon You through me, as though You were punishing one who is not answerable.
並且因這緣故,那些人藉著我,在某種意義上把我當作重擔加在祢身上,彷彿祢是在懲罰一個無可指責的人。
1:1552
ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω, ὅτι οὐ κολάζεις με, ἀλλὰ γυμνάζεις, κἂν ἐκεῖνοι ἀδιακρίτως νομίσωσιν πάνθ' ὁντινοῦν τὸν πεῖραν δεχόμενον ἀηδῶν δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν
But I say that You are not punishing me, but training me, even though they indiscriminately suppose that everyone whatsoever who receives the trial of hardships suffers because of sin.
但我說,祢並不是在懲罰我,乃是在操練我,縱然他們不加分辨地以為,凡受艱難試煉的人,無論是誰,都是因罪才受苦。
1:1553
καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἐποιήσω τῆς ἀνομίας μου λήθην καὶ καθαρισμὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας; ἐπιζητεῖν τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν διδάσκει τοὺς φίλους καὶ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ἥμαρτέν τι, ἀλλ' φιλ άγαθος θεὸς παρορᾷ τὰ πταίσματα ὡσπεροῦν καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων, εἴ γε οὐκ ἔπασχον αὐτοί, ἵν' ἐκ τούτου νοήσωσιν, ὡς οὐ διὰ ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀγωνίσματα πάσχει
'And why have You not made forgetfulness of my lawlessness and cleansing of my sin?' He teaches the friends to inquire into his affairs and to reckon that, even if he did sin in something, yet the good-loving God overlooks faults — just as He also overlooks those of the friends, if indeed they themselves were not suffering — so that from this they might understand that he suffers not because of sin, but because of contests.
「祢為何不赦免我的過犯,除掉我的罪孽呢?」他教導朋友們去查究他的處境,並思想:縱使他在某事上有罪,那愛善的神卻寬容過失,正如祂也寬容朋友們的過失一般——只要他們自己沒有受苦——好叫他們由此明白,他受苦不是因罪,乃是因爭戰。
1:1554
πεῦσις δέ ἐστι καὶ ταῦτα εἰσάγουσα ἐκείνους εἰς σύννοιαν καὶ οὐκ ὀλιγωρι´̣α τοῦ δικαίου, ὡς εἰρήκαμεν, ὅπως αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητα καθάρῃ μὴ παρατηρούμενος τὰ κατ' αὐτόν·
And these words are a question, leading them into reflection, and not a slighting of the just cause, as we have said — that God, through His own goodness, might cleanse him without scrutinizing his affairs;
這些話乃是一個問句,引他們進入思索,並非如我們所說是輕看那公義的事——乃是願神藉著祂自己的良善潔淨他,不細察他的處境;
1:1555
καθαρισμὸς δὲ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας γίνεται οὐχ ἑπομένης κολάσεως
and cleansing takes place on behalf of sin without punishment following upon it.
而潔淨乃是為著罪而成就的,並沒有懲罰隨之而來。
1:1556
νυνὶ δὲ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσομαι, ὀρθρίζων δὲ οὐκέτι εἰμί
'But now I shall depart into the earth, and in the morning I am no more.'
「如今我要歸於塵土,到了清晨就不復存在了。」
1:1557
τὴν τῶν οὐκ ὀρθῶς διαλαμβανόντων ἐξηγεῖται διάθεσιν ὅτι·
He sets forth the disposition of those who do not judge rightly, that:
他闡明那些判斷不正之人的心思,就是:
1:1558
εἰ ἁμαρτωλόν με καὶ διὰ ἁμαρτίαν πάσχοντα οὗτοι ἐκλάβωσιν, ὡς μηδενὸς ὄντος μετὰ ταῦτα οὕτω με βεβιωκέναι νομίζ̣ουσιν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ μόνῃ ἠλπικότα, καὶ κατ' αὐτούς, εἰ ἀπέλθοιμι εἰς γῆν, οὐκέτι ἔσομαι·
'If these men take me to be a sinner and one suffering because of sin, as though there were nothing after this, they suppose that I have so lived, having hoped only in this present life; and according to them, if I depart into the earth, I shall be no more;'
「倘若這些人把我當作罪人,並以為我是因罪受苦,彷彿此後別無所有,他們就以為我如此度日,惟獨指望今生;照他們的看法,我若歸於塵土,就不復存在了;」
1:1559
καὶ διαδεχομένης ἡμέρας οὐκέτι ἔσομαι·
'and when the day succeeds, I shall be no more;'
「當那接續的日子來到,我就不復存在了;」
1:1560
οὐδ' ὅλως γάρ με κατ' αὐτοὺς διαδέξεται ἕτερος αἰών
'for, according to them, no other age at all will succeed for me.'
「因為照他們所想,斷沒有別的世代要為我接續而來。」
1:1561
ἀλλὰ ἁγίου φωνή ἐστιν, ἐφ' καὶ μακάριος ἤλπιζεν, λέγοντος·
But it is the voice of a holy man, upon which the blessed one also hoped, who says:
然而這乃是聖徒的聲音,那有福的人也曾指望於此,他說:
1:1562
ἐξεγερθήσομαι ὀρθρίου, καὶ πάλιν·
'I will rise up early in the morning'; and again:
「我必清晨早起;」又說:
1:1563
ἐκ νυκτὸς ὀρθρίζει τὸ πνεῦμά μου πρὸς σέ, θεός, καί·
'From the night my spirit rises early unto You, O God'; and:
「神啊,我的靈在夜間切慕祢,清晨向祢早起;」又說:
1:1564
θεός, θεός μου, πρὸς σὲ ὀρθρίζω·
'O God, my God, unto You I rise early';
「神啊,祢是我的神,我要切切地尋求祢;」
1:1565
ὅπερ καὶ τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν ἐπαγρυπνεῖν δηλοῖ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου εἰς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα ἔγερσιν
which signifies both the daily keeping of vigil and the resurrection from this age into the age to come.
這既表明每日的警醒,也表明從今世進入來世的復活。
1:1566
εἴποι δ' ἄν τις πιθανῶς ὅτι·
And one might plausibly say that:
有人或可合理地說:
1:1567
ἕως ἐν τοῖς σκυθρωποῖς εἰμι, ἐν νυκτὶ τυγχάνω, ὀρθρίσας δὲ καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ γενόμενος οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν περιστατικοῖς
'As long as I am among sorrowful things, I am in night; but having risen at dawn and come into day, I am no longer amid distressing circumstances.'
「當我還在憂苦之中,我便是處於黑夜;但當我在黎明起來,進入白晝,我就不再身處困境了。」
1:1568
ὡς καὶ πρότερον δὲ ἐπεσημηνάμεθα, οὐκ ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας ταῦτα φθέγγεται·
And as we have noted before, he utters these things not out of despondency;
並且正如我們先前所指出的,他說這些話並非出於灰心喪志;
1:1569
γὰρ ἂν οὐκ ἐμαρτυρεῖτο ὡς δίκαιος
for indeed he would not have been attested as just.
因為若是那樣,他就不會被證明為義了。
1:1570
ὑπολαβὼν δὲ βαλδὰδ Σαυ__χ_ίτης λέγει·
And Baldad the Sauchite, taking up the word, says:
書亞人比勒達接著說:
1:1571
μέχρι τίνος λαλήσεις ταῦτα; πνεῦμα πολυρῆμον τοῦ στόματός σου
'How long will you speak these things? The breath of your mouth is full of many words.'
「這些話你要說到幾時呢?你口中的言語如狂風。」
1:1572
μὴ κύριος ἀδικήσει κρίνων τὰ πάντα ποιήσας ταράξει τὸ δίκαιον; τῆς αὐτῆς τῷ φθάσαντι διαλήμψεως ὑπάρχων καὶ οὗτοςτῆς ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας τὰ κακωτικὰ πάντως ἐπιπέμπεταικαὶ κοινωνῶν τῷ προτέρῳ φίλῳ κατὰ τὸ μίαν αἰτίαν θέσθαι τῶν ἐπιπόνων ποιεῖται πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ τοὺς λόγους
'Will the Lord be unjust in judging, or will He who made all things disturb what is just?' This man too, holding the same view as the one before him — namely, that afflictive things are absolutely sent because of sin — and sharing with the former friend in laying down a single cause for hardships, addresses his words to Job.
「神豈能顛倒公理呢?創造萬物的全能者豈能顛倒公義呢?」這人也持與前一人相同的看法——即苦難之事必是因罪而降下——並與前面那位朋友一同認定艱難只有一個緣由,於是向約伯發言。
1:1573
ἔδει δὲ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι ὅσα κακώσεώς εἰσιν, οὐ μόνοις φαύλοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπουδαίοις συμβαίνει·
But he ought to have reckoned that whatever things belong to affliction befall not only the wicked but also the earnest;
然而他本應思想:凡屬苦難之事,不僅臨到惡人,也臨到殷勤敬虔的人;
1:1574
καὶ ἔτι πλέον ἔδει ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι θαυμαστότερος δίκαιός ἐστιν ὑπομένων θλίψεις καὶ πόνους
and still more he ought to have considered that the just man is the more admirable when he endures tribulations and hardships.
他更應當想到:義人在忍受患難與勞苦時,乃是更為可敬佩的。
1:1575
ἐπιτιμᾶ οὖν καὶ οὗτος τῷ μακαρίῳ λέγων·
So this man too rebukes the blessed one, saying:
於是這人也責備那有福的人,說:
1:1576
μέχρι τίνοςμονονουχὶ λέγων·
'How long' — as if to say:
「到幾時呢」——彷彿是說:
1:1577
ἕως πότε;οὐκ ἐννοεῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν πόνων; καὶ πολυλογίαν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπικαλεῖ, ὃς ὤφειλεν πλέον αὐτὸν θαυμάζειν, ὅτι καθάπερ τῶν πόνων ἐπιλαθόμενος περὶ δογμάτων ἐποιεῖτο τούτους λόγους, ὧν οἱ φίλοι ἠγνόουν οὐδὲ εἰς ἔρευναν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιβάλλοντες, καίτοι μη δὲν ἐξ ἀνιαρῶν συνεχόμενοι
'Until when?' — 'Do you not consider the cause of your hardships?' And he charges him with much speaking, though he ought rather to have admired him the more, because, as though forgetful of his hardships, he was making these discourses about doctrines — matters of which the friends were ignorant, not even applying themselves to inquiry, and this though they were held fast by nothing of sorrowful things.
「直到何時呢?」——「你難道不思想你受苦的緣由嗎?」他又指責他多言,其實他本應更加欽佩他,因為約伯彷彿忘了自己的勞苦,卻在講論這些關乎教義的話語——這些是朋友們所不知道的,他們甚至不肯用心查究,儘管他們自己並沒有被任何憂苦之事所困。
1:1578
εἶτα ἔτι βεβαιῶν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάλημψιν ὡς καὶ αὐτῷ λογισμὸν προσάγων λέγει·
Then, still confirming his own view, as though bringing forward a reasoning even to Job himself, he says:
接著,他仍舊堅持自己的看法,彷彿向約伯本人提出一個論據,說:
1:1579
μὴ κύριος ἀδικήσει κρίνων τὰ πάντα ποιήσας ταράξει τὸ δίκαιον; ταραχὴ γὰρ ἦν τῆς δικαιοσύνης κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ὑπόλημψιν, εἰ δίκαιος ὢν ἔπασχεν
'Will the Lord be unjust in judging, or will He who made all things disturb what is just?' For according to their supposition there would be a disturbance of righteousness, if being just he were suffering.
「神豈能顛倒公理呢?創造萬物的全能者豈能顛倒公義呢?」因為照他們的想法,倘若一個義人竟然受苦,那便是公義的紊亂了。
1:1580
πρὸς γὰρ ἀνάδειξιν καὶ σκοπὸν ἀνδρείας κατ' αὐτοῦ συνχώρησις γέγο νεν
For the permission granted against him came about for the display and purpose of manly courage.
因為那容許臨到他身上的事,乃是為著顯明並成就他的剛勇。
1:1581
εἰ οἱ υἱοί σου ἥμαρτον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ ἀνομίας αὐτῶν
'If your sons sinned before Him, He sent them away by the hand of their lawlessness.'
「你的兒女若得罪祂,祂就因他們的過犯把他們交出。」
1:1582
συνχεῖ καὶ οὗτος τὸν λόγον καὶ συν περιφέρεται τοῖς δόγμασιν λέγων ὅτι·
This man too confounds the discourse and is carried about with the doctrines, saying that:
這人也攪亂了論述,隨從那些教條而搖擺不定,說:
1:1583
εἰ καὶ μὴ αὐτὸς ἥμαρτες, ἀλλ' οἱ υἱοί σου, οὐ προσνοήσαντες ὅτι ἕτερος ὑπὲρ ἑτέρου οὐκ ἂν κολάζοιτο
'Even if you yourself did not sin, yet your sons did' — not having considered that one would not be punished on behalf of another.
「縱使你自己沒有犯罪,你的兒女卻犯了罪」——他沒有想到,一個人不會為著另一個人受懲罰。
1:1584
καὶ τοῦτο τυχὸν ὑπέκρουεν, ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας ἀπεστάλη ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν ἀνομία, αἰνιττόμενος τὰ τῆς πτώσεως καθ' ἣν τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ ἀπώλοντο
And perhaps he was insinuating this: that because of his own sins lawlessness was sent by their hand, hinting at the matters of the calamity in which his children perished.
或許他暗指這事:因約伯自己的罪,過犯乃藉著他兒女的手臨到,隱約提及那災禍之事,就是他的兒女喪命之事。
1:1585
υἱοῦ δὲ μνημονεύει ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου μέρους τὸν λόγον ποιούμενος·
And he makes mention of a son, framing his word from the better portion;
他提到「兒子」,是從較尊貴的部分來構詞的;
1:1586
εἶχεν γὰρ καὶ θυγατέρας Ἰώβ
for Job also had daughters.
因為約伯也有女兒。
1:1587
ἐμφαίνοι οὖν, ὅτι υἱῶν ἁμαρτόντων καὶ πολλὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἐχόντων δῆλον, ὡς καὶ θυγατέρες ἥμαρτον
He would therefore be indicating that, since sons sinned and yet had much benefit from Job, it is clear that daughters also sinned.
因此他所要表明的是:既然兒子犯了罪,卻仍從約伯得了許多益處,那麼顯然女兒也犯了罪。
1:1588
κατ' αὐτὸν δὲ πάλιν καὶ τὴν διάλημψιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκλημπτέον
And again, according to him and his view, these things also are to be taken.
並且照他和他的看法,這些話也當如此領會。
1:1589
σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον παντοκράτορα δεόμενος·
'But do you rise early to the Lord Almighty, making supplication;'
「你當向那全能的主清晨懇求;」
1:1590
εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεταί σου, ἀποκαταστήσει δέ σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης
'if you are pure and true, He will hearken to your supplication, and He will restore to you a habitation of righteousness.'
「你若清潔正直,祂必應允你的祈求,並使你公義的居所復興。」
1:1591
μαχόμενα καὶ ἐν τούτοις λέγει
In these things too he speaks contradictory things.
在這些話上,他也是自相矛盾。
1:1592
εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι ἀπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ ἀνομίας τῶν υἱῶν σου, αὐτῷ φησι__ν·
For having said that 'He sent by the hand of the lawlessness of your sons,' he says to him:
因為他既說「祂藉著你兒女過犯的手施行」,卻又對他說:
1:1593
εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ, δεήσεως καὶ ἐπακούσεταί σου
'If you are pure, He will indeed hearken to your supplication.'
「你若清潔,祂必應允你的祈求。」
1:1594
πῶς γὰρ καθαρός, περὶ οὗ διελάμβανεν, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ἀνιᾶται;μάλιστα, ὅτι ἐπάγει·
For how is he pure, concerning whom he was maintaining that he is afflicted because of sin? — especially since he adds:
他既主張約伯是因罪受苦,那約伯怎會是清潔的呢?——尤其因他還接著說:
1:1595
ἀποκαταστήσει δέ σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης, ἀντὶ τοῦ·
'And He will restore to you a habitation of righteousness,' that is to say:
「並使你公義的居所復興」,意即:
1:1596
δώσει σοι ὡς καθαρῷ πάλιν τὰ ἡδέα ἀποκαθιστὰς αὐτά
'He will give you again, as to a pure man, pleasant things, restoring them to you.'
「祂必再一次待你如清潔的人,將美好之事賜還給你。」
1:1597
ἔχομεν δὲ τὸ καθαρὸν σημαινόμενον ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐναρέτου, καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται·
And we have 'the pure' signified in the sense of 'the virtuous,' according to which it has been said:
我們有「清潔」一詞被用來指「有德的」,正如經上所說:
1:1598
μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ·
'Blessed are the pure in heart';
「清心的人有福了;」
1:1599
καθὸ εἴρηται διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καθαροί εἰσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν ἐκ κακίας ἀκαθαρσίαν·
according to which it has been said — for they are pure for this reason, that they do not have the uncleanness that comes from wickedness;
正如經上所說——他們之所以是清潔的,乃因他們沒有那從惡而來的污穢;
1:1600
καθὸ εἴρηται περὶ τῶν φαύλων·
according to which it has been said concerning the wicked:
正如經上論到惡人所說:
1:1601
συντρίβεται δὲ δι' ἀκαθαρσίαν ψυχῆς·
'And she is crushed because of the uncleanness of her soul;'
「她因心靈的污穢而被壓碎;」
1:1602
ἀκαθαρσία αὐτῆς πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτῆς. τοιοῦτοι δέ εἰσιν καὶ ὧν οἱ πόδες ἐπὶ πονηρίαν τρέχουσιν
'her uncleanness is at her feet.' And such are those also whose feet run to wickedness.
「她的污穢在她的腳下。」那些腳奔向邪惡的人也是如此。
1:1603
εἰ δὲ ἀποκαθίσταται αὐτῷ δικαιοσύνη, νῦν οὐκ ἔχει αὐτήν·
But if righteousness is being restored to him, then now he does not have it;
然而,若公義正要復歸於他,那麼此刻他便沒有公義;
1:1604
εἰ δὲ νῦν οὐκ ἔχει, πῶς καθαρός ἐστιν; πῶς ἀμφιβάλλει, ὅτι καθαρός ἐστιν, διακείμενος, ὅτι περιπίπτων περιστάσεσιν ἁμαρτωλὸς ὑπάρχει; αὕτη δὲ ἐναντιότης αὐτῶν ἠκολούθησεν ἐκ τοῦ ἐσφαλ μένην ἀρχὴν θεῖναι, ὅπερ πάσῃ αἱρέσει ἕπεται
and if he does not have it now, how is he pure? Or how does he leave it in doubt whether he is pure, being disposed to think that one who falls into adverse circumstances is a sinner? This contradiction of theirs followed from their laying down a mistaken first principle, which is what attends upon every heresy.
他若此刻沒有公義,怎能是清潔的呢?又或者,他既認定凡遭遇逆境的人便是罪人,怎會對約伯是否清潔存疑呢?他們這種矛盾,乃是由於立下一個錯誤的起始原理而來的,這正是每一種異端所隨附的結果。
1:1605
λέγων γὰρ τῷ ἐν κακοπραγίᾳ·
For in saying to the man in misfortune:
因為他對那身處不幸的人說:
1:1606
εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεταί σου καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἐνεχώρει τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἀληθινὸν ὑποπεσεῖν τούτοις·
'If you are pure and true, He will hearken to your supplication and will restore to you a habitation of righteousness,' he shows that it was possible for the good and true man to fall into these things;
「你若清潔正直,祂必應允你的祈求,並使你公義的居所復興,」他便顯明:良善正直的人也可能落入這些遭遇;
1:1607
ἀναγκαίως ἕπεται, ὅτι οὐ πᾶς ἐν περιστάσεσιν ὢν φαῦλός ἐστιν καὶ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις·
upon which it necessarily follows that not everyone who is in adverse circumstances is wicked and in sins.
由此必然可得:並非每一個身處逆境的人都是惡人、都是在罪中。
1:1608
ἔσται οὖν τὰ μὲν πρῶτά σου ὀλίγα, τὰ δὲ ἔσχατά σου ἀμύθητα
'Your first estate then shall be small, but your last shall be beyond telling.'
「你起初雖然微小,你末後必極其興盛。」
1:1609
πάλιν καὶ νῦν τῇ ἀρχῇ ἑαυτοῦ μάχεται·
Again now too he contends against his own starting point;
如今他又再一次與自己的起始論點相爭;
1:1610
ὡς γὰρ ἑπόμενον λαμβάνει, ὅτι τῷ καθαρῷ μετὰ ἀλγηδόνας θεὸς ἀποκαθίστησιν τὰ ἡδέα πολυπλασίως
for he takes it as following that to the pure man, after pains, God restores pleasant things many times over.
因為他認定隨之而來的是:神在苦難之後,必將美好之事加倍地賜還給清潔的人。
1:1611
φαίνεται γὰρ διὰ τούτων εἰσάγειν τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἐπ̣αγωγῆς τῶν ἀνιαρῶν, ὃν οὐ πρότερον ἐτίθετο, δι' ὧν φησιν εἶναι τὰ ἔσχατα αὐτοῦ ἀμύθητα δηλονότι ὡς γενναίως ὑπομείναντος, εἰ μή πού τις λέγοι, ὅτι μετανοήσαντι αὐτῷ ταῦτα λέγει συμβῆναι ἐκ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν εὐχῆς·
For through these words he appears to introduce the manner of the visitation of afflictions, which he had not set forth before, saying that his latter estate is beyond all telling — evidently on the ground that he endured nobly — unless indeed someone should say that these things are declared to have befallen him after his repentance, in answer to his prayer to God.
因為藉著這些話,他似乎引入了苦難臨到的方式,這是他先前未曾提出的;他說他末後的境況顯然是難以言喻的,因為他堅忍高貴地忍受了;除非有人說,這些事乃是在他悔改之後、因著向神的祈求而臨到他的。
1:1612
ἀλλὰ τοῦτο οὐ συνχωρεῖ τὸ λέγειν·
But this the saying does not permit us to affirm, namely: 'If you are pure' — and indeed what is said is set by way of contrast, the words:
但這說法卻不容許我們如此斷言,就是那句:「你若清潔」——況且這話乃是為了作對比而說的,即那句:
1:1613
εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ, καίτοι πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τὸ εἰρημένον τό·
'If you are pure' — and yet what is spoken is set for the sake of contradistinction, namely the phrase:
「你若清潔」——然而所說的話乃是為了對照而立的,就是那句:
1:1614
σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον παντοκράτορα. ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων
'But do you rise early to the Lord Almighty. For inquire of the former generation, and search diligently according to the race of the fathers.'
「但你當及早尋求全能的主。你當請問前一代的人,並要留心考察他們列祖所查究的。」
1:1615
βεβαιῶσαι βούλεται τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων ἀνδρῶν συγγραμμάτων, περιεῖχεν τοὺς βίους αὐτῶν
He wishes to establish his own argument from the men of former times, or from the writings which contained the accounts of their lives.
他想要藉著前人,或藉著記載他們生平的著作,來確立自己的論點。
1:1616
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπεικὸς καὶ γράμματα εἶναι, μάλιστα διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι·
For it is by no means unlikely that written records also existed, especially because it is said:
因為文字記載也存在,這絕非不可能之事,尤其因為經上說:
1:1617
τίς ἂν δῴη γραφῆναι τὰ ῥήματά μου; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς·
'Who would grant that my words should be written down?' and what follows.
「惟願我的言語現在能寫上」以及其後的話。
1:1618
ἄλλως τε καὶ νόμοι ὑπῆρχον, καθ' οὓς καὶ οὗτοι ἦρχον, οἱ φίλοι φημί
Moreover, there were laws as well, under which these men too held rule — I mean the friends.
此外,也有律法存在,這些人——我是指那些朋友——也是照著這律法而作首領的。
1:1619
χθιζοὶ γάρ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν, σκιὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν βίος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
'For we are but of yesterday and know nothing, for our life upon the earth is a shadow.'
「因我們不過從昨日才有,一無所知,我們在世的日子好像影兒。」
1:1620
συνετῶς γὰρ δεῖ ἀκούειν τοῦ χθιζοὶ γάρ ἐσμεν, ὅτι ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην γένεσιν τοῦτό φησιν, μάλιστα ὅτι λέγει·
For one must hear with understanding the phrase 'we are but of yesterday,' namely that he says this with respect to human origin, especially since he says:
因為對於「我們不過從昨日才有」這句話,必須用悟性去領會,就是他乃是就人的受造起源而說的,尤其因為他說:
1:1621
ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην
'For inquire of the former generation.'
「你當請問前一代的人。」
1:1622
δεῖ γὰρ τὰ λεγόμενα περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φρονίμως ἀκούειν, οἷονἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν εἴπωμενπερὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ εἴρηται πολλάκις, ὅτι πυρράκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμῶν ἐτύγχανεν
For one must hear prudently the things said concerning man — for example (that we may speak from the Scriptures), it is said many times concerning David that he was ruddy with beauty of eyes.
因為對於論到人的話,必須明智地領會——譬如(讓我們從聖經來說)論到大衛曾多次說,他面色紅潤,眼目秀美。
1:1623
τοῦτο δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ σώματος ἀκούομεν
But this we understand as spoken not concerning the soul, but concerning the body.
但這話我們領會為不是論到魂,而是論到身體。
1:1624
ὅταν δ' αὐτὸς τὰ ἄδηλα λέγῃ καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς καρδίας μου ἐδήλωσάς μοι, περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο ἐκλαμβάνομεν
Yet when he himself says, 'the hidden and secret things of my heart you have made known to me,' this we take to be concerning the soul.
然而當他自己說「你使我在暗地、在我心裡隱密之處明白智慧」時,這話我們就領會為論到魂的。
1:1625
καὶ τὸ χθιζοὶ οὖν μὴ κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι ἀκούομεν
And so the phrase 'of yesterday' too we understand not according to the soul, but according to man's coming into being.
因此「從昨日才有」這句話,我們也領會為不是就魂而言,而是就人的受造成形而言。
1:1626
σκιὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν βίος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. περὶ τοῦ βίου οὖν τοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς φησιν, ὅτι σκιὰ τυγχάνει
'For our life upon the earth is a shadow.' It is therefore concerning the life upon earth that he says it is a shadow.
「因我們在世的日子好像影兒。」所以他乃是就地上的生活而說,這生活不過是影兒。
1:1627
ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ τῆς λέξεως ταύτης μνήμη γέγονεν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμᾶς περὶ αὐτῆς διαλαβεῖν
But since mention has once been made of this expression, it is necessary for us to treat of it.
但既然這個詞語已被提及,我們就必須加以討論。
1:1628
καὶ πρὸς πρωτότυπον, καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται·
And it is used in relation to an archetype, according as it is also said:
這詞也是相對於原型而用的,正如經上所說:
1:1629
σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν
'For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come.'
「因為律法既是將來美事的影兒。」
1:1630
σκιὰ δὲ καὶ τὸ παρακολούθημα, καὶ προσεγγισμὸς πολλάκις σκιὰ λέγεται, καθὸ εἴρηται παρηγμένως·
A shadow is also that which accompanies a thing, and the drawing-near of something is often called a shadow, according as it is said by derivation:
影兒也指伴隨某物之物,而某物的臨近也常被稱為影兒,正如引申而言的:
1:1631
πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. λέγεται δὲ καὶ σκιαγραφία πρὸ τῆς φανερᾶς γραφῆς εἰκόνι τύπωσις ἄδηλο̣σ·
'The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you.' And a 'shadow-sketch' (skiagraphia) is also so called: the faint prefiguring in outline that precedes the finished picture.
「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。」還有所謂的「輪廓草圖」(skiagraphia),就是在正式圖畫顯明之前,那模糊的、以形像預先勾勒的雛形。
1:1632
δυνατὸν οὖν ἐκλαβεῖν σκιὰν εἶναι τὸν βίον τὸν ἀνθρώπινον κατὰ τὸ εὔσειστον καὶ εὐπαράγωγον
It is possible, then, to understand human life as a shadow in respect of its being easily shaken and easily led astray.
因此可以領會人的生命為影兒,是就其容易動搖、容易被引偏而言的。
1:1633
δύναται δὲ καὶ κατα πρὸς πρωτότυπον ἀντιδιαστέλλεσθαι·
It can also be set in contradistinction to an archetype, in a downward sense:
它也可以在向下的意義上,與原型作對照:
1:1634
ὡς γὰρ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ζωὴν παρὼν αἰὼν σκιὰ ὑπάρχει, ματαιότης ὑπάρχων
For as compared with the life to come, the present age is a shadow, being vanity.
因為與將來的生命相比,現今的世代乃是影兒,是虛空的。
1:1635
δύναται δὲ καὶ σκιαγραφία βίος οὗτος λέγεσθαι, καθὸ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἐκ μέρους γνῶσίς ἐστιν τελειότητος ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ἐσομένης
This present life can also be called a 'shadow-sketch,' inasmuch as here our knowledge is in part, while the perfection is to be in the age to come.
現今的生命也可稱為「輪廓草圖」,因為在此我們的知識只是局部的,而完全乃是在將來的世代才有的。
1:1636
δύναται δὲ καὶ ἀνηγμένως θεωρεῖσθαι σκιά, καθὸ παρακολούθημα λέγομεν εἶναι καὶ τὴν τῶν σωμάτων σκιάν·
A shadow can also be contemplated in an anagogical sense, inasmuch as we say that the shadow of bodies too is something that accompanies them:
影兒也可以在屬靈提升的意義上被默想,因為我們說物體的影子也是伴隨物體之物:
1:1637
καὶ ὅρα, μὴ τοῦτο δηλοῦται ἐν τῷ·
And consider whether this is not signified in the words:
並且要思想,這是否也在下面這話中被表明:
1:1638
ματαιότης ματαιοτήτων, τὰ πάντα ματαιότης. οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς τὰ θεοῦ κτίσματα ματαιότης, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸς τὰ οὐράνια αἰώνια ὄντα τὰ πρόσκαιρα καὶ ῥᾳδίως μεταβάλλοντα ματαιότης ὑπάρχει
'Vanity of vanities, all is vanity.' For it is not simply that the creatures of God are vanity, but that, in comparison with the heavenly and eternal things, the temporal things which readily change are vanity.
「虛空的虛空,凡事都是虛空。」因為神的受造之物並非本身就是虛空,乃是與那屬天的、永遠的事物相比,那暫時的、容易改變的事物才是虛空。
1:1639
καὶ βίος δὲ πολλὰ σημαίνει, ἤτοι τὸ ζῆν τοῦτο τὴν πολιτείαν·
And 'life' (bios) too signifies many things: either this act of living, or one's manner of conduct.
「生命」(bios)一詞也表示許多意思:或是指這活著本身,或是指一個人的行事為人。
1:1640
δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ τὴν κτῆσιν, καθὸ εἴρηται·
It also denotes possession, according as it is said:
它也指財產所有物,正如經上所說:
1:1641
ὃς δ' ἂν ἔχῃ τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου καὶ θεωρῇ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχοντα. καὶ τὰ χρήματα δὲ εἴρηται βίος, καθὸ εἴρηται·
'But whoever has the livelihood of the world, and sees his brother in need.' And money too is called 'living,' according as it is said:
「凡有世上財物的,看見弟兄窮乏。」錢財也被稱為「生計」,正如經上所說:
1:1642
ἐὰν δῷ ἄνθρωπος τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἐξουδενώσουσιν αὐτόν. οὐχ οὗτοί σε διδάξουσιν καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσιν καὶ ἐκ καρδίας ἐξάξουσιν ῥήματα; ἐκ τῶν παλαιοτέρων πιστοῦσθαι τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν οὗτος βουλόμενος ταῦτά φησιν ὡς ἂν ἐκείνων πλείστοις παρατυχόντων πράγμασιν, οἷς οἱ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτοῦ οὐ παρέτυχον
'If a man should give all his substance for love, they will utterly despise him. Will not these teach you and tell you, and bring forth words out of the heart?' Wishing to confirm his own case from those of older times, he says this, on the ground that they had encountered a great many events which those in his own day had not experienced.
「若有人拿全部家財換愛情,就全被藐視。這些人豈不指教你、告訴你,從心裡發出言語來嗎?」他想要藉著古時之人來證實自己的處境,就說了這話,因為那些古人經歷了許多事,是與他同時代的人所未曾經歷的。
1:1643
ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ περὶ διδασκάλων ἐστὶν λόγος, λέγωμεν, ὅτι ἐστὶν μέγας ἔπαινος τῷ διδάσκοντι, ἐάν, πρ̣ὸς οἷς ἔμαθεν αὐτὸς ἀναγνοὺς παρ' ἑτέρου μαθών, συνιστᾷ π̣οτε κα̣ὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐναντία, ἀλλὰ σύμφωνα
But since the discourse is once for all about teachers, let us say that it is a great praise to the teacher if, in addition to what he learned — either by reading himself or by learning from another — he also himself at some time puts forward things not contrary, but in harmony with them.
但既然這段論述是論到教師的,讓我們說:對教師而言,這是極大的稱讚——若他除了所學的(無論是自己讀來的,或從他人習得的)之外,還能自己在某時提出與之不相違背、反倒相合的教導。
1:1644
ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀποδέξοιτο γῆν τὴν τὰ καταβαλλόμενα σπέρματα ἀποδιδοῦσαν, οὕτως οὐκ ἄν τις ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ ἰδία παραδεξάμενος παίδευσιν καὶ μόνα, ἤκουσεν, παρέχων θαυμάσιος, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τούτοις ἕτερα γεννήσας, θαυμάσια δέ, καὶ ἔμαθεν προενεγκεῖν διὰ γλώττης δυνάμενος·
For just as no one would approve of land that merely gives back the seeds cast into it, so no one would find admirable a man who, having received instruction in his own soil, offers only what he has heard; but he is admirable who, in addition to these, has begotten other things — and wonderful ones — and who is able to bring forth by the tongue what he has learned.
因為正如無人會嘉許那僅僅歸還所撒種子的土地,照樣,無人會覺得那在自己田地裡領受了教導、卻只獻上所聽見之物的人為可欽佩;反倒是那除了這些之外還生出別的、且是奇妙之事,並且能用舌頭把所學的表達出來的人,才是可欽佩的。
1:1645
εἰσὶν γὰρ οἱ πρὸς τοῦτο ἀδυνατοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς μόνους καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρους ὠφελεῖν δυνάμενοι
For there are those who, being unable to do this, can benefit only themselves and not others.
因為有些人不能做到這一點,只能使自己得益,卻不能使別人得益。
1:1646
εἰ δὲ δύναται τὸ διδάσκειν καὶ ἀναγγέλλειν εἶναι διάφορα, ἐπίσκεψαι, ὡς τοῦ μὲν διδάσκειν ἀποδείξεις ἐπάγοντος, τοῦ δὲ ἀναγγέλλειν διήγησιν περιέχοντος τῶν σαφῶν, ἐξ ὧν τὰ ἀσαφῆ γνωρίζεται
But if 'to teach' and 'to declare' can be different things, consider how the one who teaches brings forward proofs, while the one who declares comprises a narration of the clear things, from which the obscure things are made known.
但若「教導」與「宣告」可以是不同的事,那就要思想:教導的人乃是引出論證,而宣告的人乃是包含對明白之事的敘述,藉此使那不明白的事得以被認識。
1:1647
ὅτι δὲ ἐκ καρδίας οἱ λογισμοὶ τὰ ῥήματα παραπέμπουσιν, ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ςωτήρ φησιν·
And that it is from the heart that the reasonings send forth words, the Saviour says by way of contrast:
至於言語乃是由心思從心裡發出的,救主藉著反面的例子說:
1:1648
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχονται διαλογισμοὶ πονηροί. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐξάξαι ῥήματα τὸ εἰς ἔργα αὐτὰ μεταβαλεῖν λέγοις, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοις ἄλλων ἐκ παραλλήλου ἀκουόντων τοῦ ἐξάξαι καὶ ἀναγγεῖλαι
'For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts.' And if you should say that 'to bring forth words' means to transform them into deeds, you would not err — others hearing 'to bring forth' and 'to declare' as parallel terms.
「因為從心裡發出惡念。」而你若說「發出言語」意指把言語化為行動,你也不會錯——另有些人則把「發出」與「宣告」聽作平行的詞語。
1:1649
μὴ θάλλει πάπυρος ἄνευ ὕδατος, ὑψωθήσεται βούταμον ἄνευ πότου; ἔτι ὂν ἐπὶ ῥίζης καὶ οὐ μὴ θερισθῇ
'Does the papyrus flourish without water, or the reed-grass grow tall without moisture? While it is still upon its root, and cannot be reaped.'
「蒲草沒有水豈能發旺?蘆荻沒有水豈能長大?尚青的時候,還沒有割下。」
1:1650
εἰπών, ὅτι πα̣ρὰ τῶν παλαιῶν καὶ πατέρων διδασκαλία τοῖς μεταγενεστέροις παραγίνεται, ἐκ παραβολῆς αὐτὸ παρασκευάζει φάσκων ὅτι·
Having said that teaching comes to those of later generations from the ancients and the fathers, he supports it from a parable, declaring that:
他既說教導乃是從古人和列祖傳給後世的人,就用一個比喻來支持這話,聲言:
1:1651
ὡς ἄνευ ὕδατος πάπυρος οὐ θάλλει οὐδὲ ὑψοῦται βούταμον μὴ ἀρδευόμενον, ἕως ἔτι ἐπὶ γῆς ἐστινοὕτω γὰρ αὐτὰ συμβήσεται μηδὲ θερίζεσθαι–, οὕτως ἀδύνατον μὴ δεχόμενον ἐν διανοία ὠφέλειαν τῶν κρειττόνων καρπὸν προενεγκεῖν ὠφέλιμον
As without water the papyrus does not flourish, nor does the reed-grass grow tall unless it be watered, so long as it is still upon the earth — for so it will befall them not even to be reaped — so it is impossible for one who does not receive in his mind the benefit of the better things to bring forth profitable fruit.
正如蒲草沒有水就不發旺,蘆荻不得澆灌就不長大——只要它還在地上如此——因為這樣它們甚至連被割下都不能;照樣,那不在心思裡領受更美之事之益處的人,也不可能結出有益的果子。
1:1652
δύναται δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων λέγειν, ὅτι κα θάπερ ὑπὸ ὕδατος ὑπὸ τῆς προνοίας ταῦτα ἄρδεται, ἧς μὴ ἐπιούσης αὐτὰ ῥᾳδίαν καὶ εὐμάραντον ἕξει τὴν διάλυσιν
He can also be speaking concerning human affairs, that just as by water, so by Providence these things are watered; and when Providence does not come upon them, they will have an easy and quickly-withering dissolution.
他也可以是論到人間的事,就是正如靠著水,這些事也是靠著神的護理得澆灌的;而當護理不臨到它們時,它們就會輕易地、迅速枯萎地消散。
1:1653
κἂν οὖν τις ἀνιαροῖς περιπέσῃ, εἶτα πάλιν μεταβολὴν ἔχῃ ἐκ τούτων, προνοίᾳ τοιοῦτον γεγένηται
If, then, someone falls into afflictions, and afterward again has a change out of them, this too has come about by Providence.
所以,若有人陷入苦難,後來又從苦難中得著轉變,這也是藉著神的護理而成就的。
1:1654
ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὴν δοκοῦσαν ἀνθρωπίνην ῥίζαν ἔχῃ τὰ γιγνόμενα ὑπ' ἀνθρώπων, οὐχ ἕξει ὑπόστασιν μὴ τῆς προνοίας αὐτὰ διοικούσης
But even if the things done by men have what seems to be a human root, they will have no subsistence unless Providence governs them.
但即使人所行的事有看似人為的根源,若非神的護理治理它們,它們也必無立足之地。
1:1655
τούτῳ ὅμοιον καλῶς παρὰ τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ εἰρημένον·
Like to this is what is well said by the psalmist:
與此相似的,是詩人所說的美好之言:
1:1656
ταὐτὸ τῷ προτέρῳ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πάσης βοτάνης λεγόμενον
This, said of every herb, is the same as the former.
這話論到各樣的青草而說,與前面所說的相同。
1:1657
λέγοι οὖν, ὅτι, κἂν μικρὸν κἂν μέγα , το`̣ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ὑπὸ πρόνοιάν ἐστιν, ξηραινόμενον, εἰ μὴ αὕτη ἐφοπτεύοι
He might say, then, that whether it be small or great, that which is in this life is subject to Providence, and withers away unless She keeps watch over it.
那麼他可以說:無論大小,凡在今生的事物都在神護理之下,若非護理眷顧看守,就必枯乾。
1:1658
οὕτως τοίνυν ἔσται πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα τῶν ἐπιλανθανομένων τοῦ κυρίου
'So, then, shall be the latter end of all those who forget the Lord.'
「凡忘記主的人,他們的結局也必如此。」
1:1659
λέγει τι ἔνδοξον ἀπὸ ἐννοίας οὐκ ἀπολειπομένης ἐντρεχείας, ὅτι ὥσπερ τὰ φυτὰ μὴ ἀρδευόμενα ὑπὸ ὕδατος ξηραίνεται, οὕτω τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πράγματα ἔξω προνοίας γιγνόμενα ὑπόστασιν οὐκ ἔχει
He says something glorious, from a thought not lacking in shrewdness: that just as plants not watered by water wither, so human affairs, coming to be outside of Providence, have no subsistence.
他從一個不缺機敏的思想中,說出了榮耀之言:正如植物不得水澆灌就枯乾,照樣,人間的事若脫離神的護理而發生,就沒有立足之地。
1:1660
εἰ δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἔσχατα λέγει ἔννοιαν ἔχων περὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, συνεπίσκεψαι·
But if this man too says 'latter end' having in mind the age to come, consider further:
但若這人說「結局」時心中也想到將來的世代,那就要進一步思想:
1:1661
οὐ γὰρ ἀναντιρήτως οἱ ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τοῦ κυρίου τοιούτοις κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ἐσχάτοις περιτεύξονται τῷ περί τινων εὐετηρίᾳ διαγόντων εἰρῆσθαι·
For it is not beyond dispute that those who forget the Lord will meet with such 'latter ends' in the perceptible sense, since it is said concerning certain who pass their days in prosperity:
因為那忘記主的人會在可感知的意義上遭遇這樣的「結局」,這並非無可爭議的,因為論到某些終日享福的人,經上說:
1:1662
ἐν δὲ ἀναπαύσει ᾅδου ἐκοιμήθησαν. ἐλπὶς δὲ ἀσεβῶν ἀπολεῖται
'And in the rest of Hades they fell asleep. But the hope of the ungodly shall perish.'
「他們卻在陰間的安息中長眠。惟有惡人的指望必致滅沒。」
1:1663
τῷ ὄντι τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐλπὶς οὐ περὶ ὑφεστηκότα γίνεται
In truth, the hope of the ungodly is not concerned with things that have real subsistence.
誠然,惡人的指望所關乎的並非真正實存之物。
1:1664
γὰρ ἐλπὶς οὐδὲν ουδεν ἕτερόν ἐστιν κατὰ γένος προσδοκία ἀγαθῶν
For hope, in its very kind, is nothing other than the expectation of good things.
因為指望,就其本質種類而言,無非就是對美善之事的期待。
1:1665
καὶ φοβούμενος δὲ προσδοκᾷ, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀγαθά·
And he who fears also expects — but not good things:
那懼怕的人也有所期待——但不是美善之事:
1:1666
κακῶν γὰρ προσδοκία ἐστὶν φόβος, ἀγαθῶν δὲ ἐλπίς
for fear is the expectation of evils, whereas hope is that of good things.
因為懼怕是對惡事的期待,而指望則是對美善之事的期待。
1:1667
ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐχ ὑφεστηκότα πράγματα οἱ ἀσεβεῖς προσδοκῶσιν, ἀπόλλυται αὐτῶν ἐλπίς·
Since, then, the ungodly expect things that have no real subsistence, their hope perishes:
因此,既然惡人所期待的是沒有真正實存的事物,他們的指望就必滅沒:
1:1668
ὡς γὰρ μένουσιν τοῖς ἡδέσιν χρῶνται, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ματαίαν ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα
for they make use of pleasures as though they were abiding, and in this they hold a vain hope.
因為他們把享樂當作是常存的來使用,在這事上他們懷著虛妄的指望。
1:1669
ἔχεις τοῦτο ἐν Παροιμίαις τῆι μὲν λέξει πολὺ διαφέρον, συνᾷδον δὲ τῷ νῦν λεγομένῳ·
You have this in the Proverbs, differing much in wording, but sounding in harmony with what is now being said:
你在《箴言》中也有這話,措辭上大有不同,卻與如今所說的相合:
1:1670
ἀποθανὼν δίκαιος ἔλιπεν μετάμελον· ἂν γὰρ ἀποθάνῃ δίκαιος, εὑρίσκει τὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ οὐ μετεμελήθη πονήσας ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν
'The righteous, when he dies, leaves behind regret' — for when the righteous man dies, he finds the things he was expecting, and did not repent of having toiled on their behalf.
「義人死時留下懊悔」——因為當義人死時,他尋得了他所期待的事,並不後悔曾為這些事勞苦。
1:1671
ἐλπὶς ἀσεβῶν ἀπόλλυται, ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ·
'The hope of the ungodly perishes.' And in Isaiah:
「惡人的指望必滅沒。」在《以賽亞書》裡也說:
1:1672
ἐλπὶς τῶι εὐσεβεῖ. οἱ δὲ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότες μόνον καὶ λέγοντες·
'Hope for the godly.' But those who have hoped only in this life, and who say:
「敬虔人有指望。」但那些只在今生有指望、且說:
1:1673
φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, ματαίαν καὶ κενὴν ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα πρὸς τὰ βλεπόμενα ταύτην τείνοντες·
'Let us eat and drink' — these hold a vain and empty hope, stretching it toward the things that are seen:
「我們吃喝吧」——這些人懷著虛妄空洞的指望,把指望伸向那看得見的事物:
1:1674
φυσικώτατα δὲ Παῦλός φησιν·
And most naturally does Paul say:
保羅極合乎本性地說:
1:1675
ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς·
'But hope that is seen is not hope:
「只是所見的指望不是指望:
1:1676
γὰρ βλέπει τις, τί καὶ ἐλπίζει; ἀοίκητος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἔσται οἶκος
for what one sees, why does he also hope for it?' 'And his house shall be left uninhabited.'
誰還指望他所看見的呢?」「他的房屋必成為無人居住的。」
1:1677
πρὸς τὸ αἰσθητὸν τοῦτο οὐ πάντως ἐστὶν ἀληθές
In the perceptible sense this is not entirely true.
在可感知的意義上,這話並非全然真確。
1:1678
δῆλον δέ ἐστιν, ὅτι τοὺς Ἰησοῦ λόγους εἰς ἔργα μεταβαλὼν μένουσαν οἰκίαν οἰκοδομεῖ·
But it is plain that he who transforms the words of Jesus into deeds builds an abiding house:
但很明顯,那把耶穌的話化為行動的人,是建造一座長存的房屋:
1:1679
αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἀρετή, ἧς ἀντεχόμενος οὐδέποτε ἕξει τὴν οἰκίαν ταύτην ἀοίκητον·
and this is virtue, holding fast to which one will never have this house uninhabited:
這就是德行,持守德行的人,永不會使這房屋成為無人居住的:
1:1680
δεῖ γὰρ τὸν δίκαιον μένειν ἐν τῇ αὑτοῦ ἀρετῇ·
for the righteous man must abide in his own virtue.
因為義人必須住在自己的德行之中。
1:1681
δικαιοσύνη γὰρ αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνυπόστατός ἐστιν κακία, διὰ τοῦτο ἄοικός ἐστιν̣ φαῦλος ν τακτος ὑπ̣άρχων̣ ἀεὶ καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχων ἑδ̣ραῖον διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν κακίαν αὐ τὴν εἶναι παρακολούθημα·
For his righteousness endures unto ages of ages. But since evil has no substance of its own, the base man is therefore homeless, being ever disordered and possessing nothing stable, because evil itself is but an accompaniment.
因為他的公義存到永永遠遠。但因為惡本身沒有實體,所以那卑劣之人是無家可歸的,他總是雜亂無序、毫無穩固可言,因為惡本身不過是一種附隨之物。
1:1682
εἰ δέ τις καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τοῦτο λέγοι φάσκων, ὅτι καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἄνθρωποι ἐκ σπουδῆς κτῶνται, ἀλλ' υ̣φέστηκεν αὐτὸ τὸ ἀγαθόν
But if someone should say this also concerning the good, asserting that men acquire virtue too by their own effort, nevertheless the good itself has real subsistence.
但若有人論到善也如此說,主張人也是憑著勤勞而獲得美德,然而善本身卻是實實在在存有的。
1:1683
ἀοίκητος ο̣ὖν ἔσται̣ τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς οἶκος· φανερῶς γὰρ ἀλήθεια διαλύει τὴν ἀπάτην
The house of the ungodly, then, shall be uninhabited; for truth manifestly dissolves deceit.
如此,不敬虔者的房屋必無人居住;因為真理顯然地拆毀了欺騙。
1:1684
ἀράχνη δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποβήσεται σκηνή
And his dwelling shall turn out to be a spider's web.
他的帳棚必成為蜘蛛的網。
1:1685
α̣ράχνη ποικιλίαν ἐπιδείκνυται ἐξ ὑφάσματος φυσικοῦ κατεσκευασμένη__ν_,_ _ἥτις ῥᾷστα διαλύεται ἐπιψαύσαντός τινος
The spider displays an elaborate pattern, fashioned out of a natural weaving, which is most easily dissolved when anyone but touches it.
蜘蛛以其天生所織之物,展現出精巧的花樣,然而只要有人一觸碰,便極其容易被拆散。
1:1686
τὰ τῶν φαύλων οὖν ἔργα καὶ κατασκευὴ τῆς πολιτείας ἀράχνῃ ἔοικεν οὐχ ὑφισταμένῃ
The works of the base, then, and the structure of their manner of life resemble a spider's web that has no stability.
因此,卑劣之人的作為,以及他們生活方式的架構,都像那毫無穩固的蜘蛛網。
1:1687
καὶ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ οὖν λέγεται περὶ τῶν φαύλων κυησάντων ἀνομίαν καὶ λαλούντων ἀδικίαν·
And so in Isaiah too it is said concerning the base who conceive lawlessness and speak iniquity:
所以在以賽亞書中也論到那些懷著不法、口說不義的卑劣之人說:
1:1688
ἱστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν, ὅτι κύουσιν πόνον καὶ τίκτουσιν ἀνομίαν· διηγεῖται δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν φάσκων·
'They weave a spider's web, for they conceive travail and bring forth lawlessness.' And he describes their deed as well, saying:
「他們結蜘蛛的網,因為他們所懷的是毒害,所生的是罪孽。」他又述說他們的行徑說:
1:1689
ᾠὰ ἀσπίδων ἔρηξαν καὶ μέλλων τῶν ᾠῶν αὐτῶν φαγεῖν συντρίψας οὔριον εὗρεν καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλίσκον·
'They have hatched the eggs of asps, and he who is about to eat of their eggs, having crushed a wind-egg, found in it a basilisk.'
「他們孵化了毒蛇的蛋,那將要吃牠們蛋的人,壓破一個空蛋,卻在其中發現了蛇王。」
1:1690
ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον, ἱστὸν δὲ ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν. καὶ ὅρα, ὅτι πρὸς τῷ ἀνυποστάτῳ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ δολερὸν διὰ τῶν ἀσπίδων σημαίνει
'Their web shall not become a garment, but they weave a spider's web.' And observe that, besides their lack of substance, he also signifies their treacherousness through the asps.
「他們的網不能成為衣裳,卻結蜘蛛的網。」你要留意,除了他們的無實體之外,他還藉著毒蛇來表明他們的詭詐。
1:1691
εἰ μέντοι τις εἴη περιστερὰ κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον·
If, however, one should be a dove according to what is said:
然而,若有人照著所說的成為鴿子:
1:1692
τίνες οἵδε; ὡς νεφέλαι πέτανται καὶ ὡς περιστεραὶ σὺν νεοσσοῖς, ἔχοι ἂν ᾠά, ἅπερ διαιρεθέντα εὐγεν̣ε̣ι´̣α̣ς̣ ἕνεκεν παρέχει γόνον ζω̣τικόν·
'Who are these? They fly like clouds and like doves with their young ones' — such a one would have eggs, which, when divided, on account of their noble nature yield a living offspring.
「這些是誰呢?他們飛得像雲彩,又像帶著雛的鴿子」——這樣的人便會有蛋,這些蛋一經孵開,因其高貴的本性,便產出有生命的後裔。
1:1693
τὰ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἀπατῶντα ἀγαθοὺς ὄφεις ἀναιρετικοὺς γεννᾷ, οἵτινες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου καταπατοῦνται κατὰ τὸν ψαλμὸν λέγοντα περὶ τοῦ τελείου·
But the eggs of the base, which deceive, beget destructive serpents, which are trampled underfoot by the holy one, according to the psalm which says concerning the perfect man:
但卑劣之人那些行欺騙的蛋,卻生出害人的毒蛇,這些毒蛇被聖者踐踏在腳下,正如詩篇論到那完全人所說的:
1:1694
ἐπ' ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον βήσεις καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα. οἱ δὲ τοιοῦτοι οὐχ ἱματίων εἰσὶν ὑφάνται τῶν καλυπτόντων τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ ἀράχνης ἀνωφελοῦς καὶ εὐδιαλύτου, ὅπερ δηλοῦται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ·
'You shall tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you shall trample underfoot the lion and the dragon.' Such men as these are not weavers of garments that cover the shamefulness of sin, but of a useless and easily-dissolved spider's web, which is also made clear from this:
「你要踹在毒蛇和蛇王身上,並要踐踏獅子和大龍。」這樣的人並不是織那遮蓋罪之羞恥之衣裳的人,乃是織那無用又易拆的蜘蛛網的人,這也可從以下的話得以顯明:
1:1695
περιβάλλωνται ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν τοῦ σπουδαίου περιβαλλομένου ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς παρρησιαζόμενον καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντα λέγειν·
'Let them be clothed from the works of their own hands' — for the diligent man is clothed from the works of his own hands, so that speaking with boldness and thanksgiving he may say:
「願他們穿上自己手所作之工」——因為那勤勉的人是被自己手所作之工所遮蓋的,以致他能坦然無懼、滿懷感恩地說:
1:1696
ἀγαλλιάσεται ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ·
'My soul shall rejoice in the Lord;
「我的心必因耶和華歡欣;
1:1697
ἐνέδυσεν γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου· ὅπερ ἱμάτιον προστάττει Παῦλος ἐνδύεσθαι λέγων·
for he has clothed me with the garment of salvation' — which garment Paul commands us to put on, saying:
因為他給我穿上救恩的衣裳」——保羅吩咐我們要穿上這件衣裳說:
1:1698
ἐνδύσασθε σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Put on bowels of compassion,' and what follows.
「要穿上憐憫的心腸」,以及以下的話。
1:1699
ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. τοῦτο τὸ ἱμάτιον οὐκ ἔστιν ἀράχνη·
'Put on the Lord Jesus Christ.' This garment is no spider's web;
「要穿上主耶穌基督。」這件衣裳絕非蜘蛛網;
1:1700
ἀφθαρσία γάρ ἐστιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μένον·
for it is incorruptibility, and on this account it abides.
因為它是不朽壞的,正因如此它才長存。
1:1701
τὸ σ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἀνυπόστατόν ἐστιν·
But the [garment] of the base has no substance;
但卑劣之人的衣裳卻毫無實體;
1:1702
ζητηθήσεται ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ δι' αὑτήν· ἀράχνῃ γὰρ ἔοικεν ······
his sin shall be sought out and shall by no means be found for its own sake; for it resembles a spider's web......
他的罪必被查究,卻絕不因其自身而被尋見;因為它像蜘蛛網……
1:1703
διὸ καὶ σκηνήν, ἀλλ' οὐκ οἶκον ἔχει ὡς τοὺς Ἰησοῦ λόγους φυλάττ̣ων
Wherefore he has a tent, but not a house, unlike the one who keeps the words of Jesus.
因此他有帳棚,卻沒有房屋,不像那遵守耶穌之言的人。
1:1704
ἐὰν ἐπερείσῃ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ στῇ
'If he shall lean upon his house, it shall by no means stand.'
「他若倚靠自己的房屋,房屋卻絕不能站立。」
1:1705
ὃς δ' ἂν κομψείᾳ καὶ πιθανότητι μὴ ἀγαθῇ συνιστᾷ τὰ οἰκία ἀπάτης, οὗτος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλεγχόμενος οὐ μὴ στῃ῀̣, ὡς μηδὲ στάσιν δύνασθαι ἔχειν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπάτην
But whoever, by cleverness and by a persuasiveness that is not good, holds together the dwellings of deceit — this man, being convicted by the truth, shall by no means stand, so that his deceit cannot even have any standing.
但凡以巧言和不良的說服力來維繫欺騙之居所的人,這人一經真理定罪,便絕不能站立,以致他的欺騙連立足之地都沒有。
1:1706
ἐπι̣λαμβανομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ὑπομείνῃ
'And when he lays hold of it, it shall by no means endure.'
「他一抓住它,它也絕不能持久。」
1:1707
ῥᾷστα γὰρ τῶν φαύλων ἐπίνοια σκηνὴ ὀνομαζομένη καταπίπτουσα εὐάλωτός ἐστιν οὕτως, ὡς μηδὲ δοκεῖν γεγονέναι ποτέ
For very easily the contrivance of the base, which is called a tent, falls down and is so vulnerable that it does not even seem ever to have existed.
因為卑劣之人那被稱為帳棚的謀劃,極其容易倒塌,並且如此不堪一擊,以致它彷彿從未存在過。
1:1708
ὑγρὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὑπὸ ἡλίου, καὶ ἐκ σαπρίας αὐτοῦ ῥάδαμνος αὐτοῦ ἐξελεύσεται
'For he is moist under the sun, and out of his rottenness his tender shoot shall come forth.'
「因為他在日光之下是濕潤的,他的嫩枝必從他的腐爛中長出。」
1:1709
ὑποτίθεται χαῦνόν τινα εἶναι τὸν βίον τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ὡς ὑπὸ θέρμης βραχείας διαλυόμενον
He suggests that the life of the ungodly is something flimsy, being dissolved by even a little heat.
他暗示不敬虔者的生命是虛浮鬆散之物,連稍微的熱氣便使它消散。
1:1710
οὐ ξενιστέον δέ, εἰ ὑγρὸς ὑπὸ ἡλίου λέγεται εἶναι·
One should not be surprised if he is said to be moist under the sun;
不必希奇他為何被說成在日光之下是濕潤的;
1:1711
ἔστιν γάρ, διαλύεται ὑπὸ ἡλίου ὡς κηρός, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὑπὸ πυρός
for there are things which are dissolved by the sun as wax is, since they are dissolved by fire as well.
因為有些東西如同蠟一般被日頭融化,既然它們也被火融化。
1:1712
ὡς τήκεται κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρός, οὕτως ἀπόλοιντο οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ. διυγραινόμενος δὲ ὑπὸ ἡλίουοὐ τοῦ τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ἀλλ' ἐκείνου, περὶ οὗ λέγεται·
'As wax melts before the face of fire, so let the sinners perish before the face of God.' And being made moist by the sun — not the sun of righteousness, but that one concerning which it is said:
「如蠟在火前熔化,願罪人在神面前也照樣滅亡。」他被日頭浸濕——不是那公義的日頭,乃是那論到之所說的那位:
1:1713
ἡμέρας ἥλιος οὐ συνκαύσει σεῥάδαμνον ἐξάγει ἐκ κακίας καὶ σαπρίας βλαστῶντα ὑπ' ἐκείνην γινόμενος τὴν φυτείαν, ἣν πατὴρ οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν, ἥτις καὶ ἐκριζωθήσεται. ἐπὶ συναγωγὴν λίθων κοιμᾶται, ἐν δὲ μέσῳ χαλίκων ζήσεται
'By day the sun shall not scorch you' — he brings forth a tender shoot sprouting from evil and rottenness, coming to be under that planting which the Father did not plant, and which shall also be rooted up. 'Upon a heap of stones he sleeps, and in the midst of pebbles he shall live.'
「白日太陽必不傷你」——他從惡與腐爛中長出嫩枝,生在那栽種之下,就是父沒有栽種、且將被連根拔起的那栽種。「他睡在石堆之上,住在碎石之間。」
1:1714
τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἀσεβὴς ἀντίθεος εἶναι καὶ ἀντι´̣χριστος εἶναι βούλεται
This he says, that the ungodly man wishes to be against God (antitheos) and to be an antichrist.
他說這話的意思是:不敬虔者想要作敵對神的,並作敵基督。
1:1715
μὲν γὰρ θεὸς ἐν ναῷ καὶ Χριστὸς οἰκεῖ κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
For God dwells in a temple, and Christ, according to what is said:
因為神住在殿中,基督也住在其中,正如所說的:
1:1716
οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ναὸς θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν; καὶ πάλιν λέγεται·
'Do you not know that you are a temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you?' And again it is said:
「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」又說:
1:1717
ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με, ἐλευσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ πατὴρ καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα· Χριστοῦ γὰρ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν. οἶκος δέ ἐστιν λίθων σύνθεσις κατὰ τέχνην πρὸς ἑτέροις ἕνωσιν ἔχων·
'If anyone loves me, we — I and the Father — will come and make our abode with him.' For we are the house of Christ, if we hold fast the boldness and the boasting firm unto the end. And a house is a putting-together of stones according to skill, having a union with one another.
「人若愛我,我與父就要到他那裡去,與他同住。」因為我們就是基督的家,只要我們將這坦然無懼的心和可誇的盼望堅守到底。房屋乃是按著工藝將石頭砌合而成,彼此聯結為一。
1:1718
τοιοῦτον δὲ ἀρετὴ καὶ ἁγνότης καὶ αὐτὴ μετουσία τοῦ ἑνός
And such is virtue and purity, and this very participation in the One.
美德與純潔正是如此,這正是對那獨一者的分享。
1:1719
ἐσκορπισμένον δέ τί ἐστιν συναγωγὴ τῶν λίθων καὶ μίξις τῶν χαλίκων, παραπλησίον τῇ κακίᾳ τῇ μὴ ἐχούσῃ ἕνωσιν, ἀλλ' ἀταξίαν
But something scattered is the heap of stones and the mixture of pebbles, resembling evil, which has no union but only disorder.
但那石堆和碎石的雜混卻是散亂之物,好比那沒有聯結、只有混亂的惡。
1:1720
ἀσεβὴς οὖν ἅπασαν τὴν διαγωγὴν ἐν οἴκῳ κακίας ἔχει διαλελυμένος κατὰ τοὺς ἔξω οἰκοδομῆς λίθους, οἳ οὐχ ἁρμόζουσιν τῇ οἰκοδομῇ τοῦ πύργου κατὰ τὸν Ποιμένα
The ungodly man, then, holds his whole way of life in a house of evil, being dissolved like the stones outside the building, which do not fit into the construction of the tower according to the Shepherd.
如此,不敬虔者將他一切的生活都置於惡的房屋中,如同那些建築之外的石頭般散落,照《牧人書》所說,這些石頭不適合用來建造那座樓。
1:1721
ἐὰν καταπίῃ, τόπος ψεύσεται αὐτόν
'If he swallows down, the place shall belie him.'
「他若吞下,那地方必欺哄他。」
1:1722
εἰ καὶ τὰ τού__τ_ο_υ ῥήματα, ὅσα ἐντρεχῆ ὑπάρχει, ὑπάγωμεν διανοίαις, ὧν εἰσι πλησίον αἱ ὑπὸ σπουδαίων εἰρημέναι, οὐ δεῖ ξενίζεσθαι
Even if we should submit to our understanding this man's words, so far as they are subtle, near to which are those spoken by diligent men, we ought not to be surprised.
縱然我們將此人一切精巧微妙的言語交付我們的悟性去領會,而勤勉之人所說的話又與之相近,我們也不必希奇。
1:1723
ἐπερώτησον γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπ' αὐτῶν μαθών·
'Inquire of the first generation, and search out according to the ancestry of the fathers' — as though he too had learned from them:
「你要詢問前代,並要照著列祖的世系去追尋」——彷彿他自己也是從他們那裡學來的:
1:1724
καὶ μὴ διόλου σώζει τοὺς λογισμοὺς διὰ τὸ μὴ οἴεσθαι, εἰ μὴ δι' ἁμαρτίας, μὴ περιπίπτειν ἀνιαροῖς τινα
and one does not altogether preserve these reasonings, because of not supposing that anyone falls into grievous things except through sin.
然而人不必全然固守這些推理,因為不當以為除非因著罪,人便不會遭遇痛苦之事。
1:1725
τὸ καταπίῃ οὖν πολλάκις ἐπὶ νίκης ἐν τῇ γραφῇ λαμβάνεται ὡς τό·
The phrase 'shall swallow down,' then, is often taken in Scripture for victory, as in the passage:
如此,「必吞下」這說法在聖經中常被用來指得勝,如經上這處:
1:1726
κατεπόθη Ἰσδραήλ, ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὡς σκεῦος ἄχρηστον, τουτέστι νενίκηται
'Israel was swallowed up, he became among the nations as a useless vessel' — that is, he was defeated.
「以色列被吞滅了,在列國中如同無用的器皿」——就是說,他被打敗了。
1:1727
ἐν τῷ ἐπαναστῆναι ἀνθρώπους ἐφ' ἡμᾶς, ἆρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς; καὶ πάλιν·
'When men rose up against us, would they then have swallowed us up alive?' And again:
「當人起來攻擊我們的時候,他們豈不早已把我們活活吞了嗎?」又說:
1:1728
ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. λέγεται οὖν καὶ περὶ τῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ τῶν πρεσβευόντων τὰς σοφίας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ·
'that the mortal might be swallowed up by life.' It is said, then, also concerning the sophists and those who champion the wisdoms of this age and its rulers:
「叫這必死的被生命吞滅了。」如此,也論到那些詭辯者、那些鼓吹今世智慧及其掌權者的人說:
1:1729
γνώσεις τῆς ἀληθέιας ὁμολογία νικᾷ
The confession of the truth conquers [worldly] knowledges.
真理的認信勝過各樣的知識。
1:1730
ἐὰν οὖν καταπίῃ καὶ ἄρξῃ νικᾶν, τόπος, ὃν ἐπέχει διὰ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῶν λίθων, ψεύσεται αὐτόν, ἀνυπόστατος ὢν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
If, then, he swallows down and begins to conquer, the place which he occupies through the heap of stones shall belie him, being without substance, according to what is said:
如此,他若吞下並開始得勝,他藉那石堆所佔據的地方必欺哄他,因它毫無實體,正如所說的:
1:1731
καὶ ἀδικία ἐψεύσατο ἑαυτὴν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἀσφαλὲς πεῖσμα
'And iniquity has lied to itself,' because it has no secure mooring.
「不義向自己說了謊」,因為它沒有穩固的繫繩。
1:1732
ὑπὸ τοῦ τε αὐτῆς ἐξάρχοντος λέον τος καταποθέντων τῶν δύο σκελῶν καὶ τοῦ λοβοῦ τοῦ ὠτίου διὰ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐλθὼν αὐτὰ ἐξέσπασεν διορθωσάμενος τα`̣ς διαβατικὰς ἡμῶν δυνάμεις καὶ τὴν παρακοήν
When the two legs and the lobe of the ear had been swallowed up by the lion who leads it, he who came for the sake of salvation drew them out, setting right our powers of passing over and our disobedience.
當那兩條腿和耳垂被那率領之的獅子所吞噬時,那位為了拯救而來的便將它們搶救出來,修正了我們跨越的能力和我們的悖逆。
1:1733
λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις τόπος καὶ ἀντὶ βαθμοῦς καὶ τάξεως·
'The place' is often used also instead of rank and station.
「地方」一詞也常被用來代替品階與地位。
1:1734
οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ ψεκτοῦ, ὃς καὶ ψεύδεται τὸν χρώμενον οὐδὲν αὐτῷ βέβαιον προξενῶν
And so it is also in the case of the blameworthy man, who both belies the one who makes use of him, procuring for him nothing secure.
在那當受責備之人的情形也是如此,他既欺哄那利用他的人,又不為他帶來任何穩固之物。
1:1735
οὐχ ἑόρακας τοιαῦτα, ὅτι καταστροφὴ ἀσεβοῦς τοιαύτη; καὶ αὐτὸν ἐπάγεται μάρτυρα τῶν προειρημένων ἁπάντων περὶ τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς, καὶ καταστροφὴν ἀσεβοῦς ὠνόμασεν, διότι οὐ μένει, ἐφ' οἷς κομπάζει, μεταπιπτόντων αὐτῷ τούτων
'Have you not seen such things, that the overthrow of the ungodly is such?' And he brings him forward as a witness of all that has been said beforehand concerning the ungodly, things which he also named the 'overthrow of the ungodly,' because he does not abide in the things over which he boasts, since these change and slip away from him.
「這樣的事你豈沒有見過嗎?不敬虔者的傾覆便是如此。」他還引他作那些先前論及不敬虔者之一切話的見證,這些話他也稱之為「不敬虔者的傾覆」,因為他不能常存於他所誇口之事上,因這些事都變遷、從他手中溜走。
1:1736
μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ. καὶ μὲν ἔνδειαι εὐετηρίαι ἀντιμεταβάλλουσαι οὐδὲν μὲν ποιοῦσιν·
'Do not fear when a man grows rich and when the glory of his house is increased, for at his dying he shall not take away everything, nor shall the glory of his house descend with him.' And whether wants or times of plenty alternately succeed one another, they accomplish nothing;
「見人發財,家的榮耀增添的時候,你不要懼怕;因為他死的時候,甚麼也不能帶去,他的榮耀不能隨他下去。」無論是窮乏或豐年彼此更替,都成不了甚麼事;
1:1737
δὲ ἄχρι τέλους ἐν κακίᾳ διαμένων μεγάλην ἑ´̣ξει τὴν καταστροφήν
but he who abides in evil until the end shall have a great overthrow.
然而那持守惡直到終局的人,必遭受極大的傾覆。
1:1738
ἐκ δὲ γῆς ἄλλον ἀναβλαστήσει·
'And out of the earth he shall cause another to spring up;'
「他必從地上使另一個長出來;」
1:1739
οὐ γὰρ κύριος οὐ μὴ ἀποποιήσεται τὸν ἄκακον
'for the Lord will by no means reject the guileless man.'
「因為主絕不丟棄那無邪惡的人。」
1:1740
ἐμφαίνει, ὅτι οὐκ, ἐὰν ἀσεβὴς καταστροφὴν ὑπομείνῃ, οὐχ οἱ πάντες ἀπώλοντο·
He makes clear that it is not the case that, if the ungodly man endures an overthrow, all men are destroyed;
他表明:並非因著不敬虔者遭受傾覆,眾人便都滅亡了;
1:1741
ἔσται γὰρ σπουδαῖος ἀναθάλλων
for there shall be a diligent man flourishing anew.
因為必有勤勉之人重新茂盛。
1:1742
οὐ γὰρ ἀποστραφήσεται θεὸς τὸν ἄκακον, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἐκλείψει παντελῶς δικαιοσύνη
For God will not turn away the guileless man — that is, righteousness shall not utterly fail.
因為神必不轉離那無邪惡的人——就是說,公義絕不至於全然斷絕。
1:1743
ἄκακον ἐνταῦθα λέγει τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα κα κίαν, οὐ τὸν εὐήθη·
Here he calls 'guileless' the one who has no evil, not the simpleton;
他在此稱「無邪惡的」乃是指那沒有惡的人,並非指愚拙之人;
1:1744
ἀμφότερα γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ ὄνομα
for the word signifies both.
因為這名稱兩者皆可指。
1:1745
ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ περὶ τῶν αἱρετικῶν, ὅτι διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων, ἀκάκους λέγει τοὺς εὐήθεις, τοὺς βραδεῖς τὴν νόησιν
For when he says concerning the heretics that through smooth talk and fair speech they deceive the hearts of the guileless, he calls 'guileless' the simple-minded, those slow in understanding.
因為當他論到異端者說,他們藉著好聽的話和諂媚的言語欺哄那無邪惡之人的心時,他所稱的「無邪惡的」乃是指那些頭腦簡單、悟性遲鈍的人。
1:1746
ἄκακοι καὶ εὐηθεῖς ἐκολλῶντό μοι, ὅπερ τοὺς δικαίους σημαίνει, τοῦ ἄκακος πιστεύει παντὶ λόγῳ δηλοῦντος τὸν ἀνεξέλεγκτον καὶ μὴ δυνάμενον φωρᾶσαι τὸ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ψεῦδος παντὶ πιθανῷ πιστεύοντα
'The guileless and simple-minded clung to me' — which signifies the righteous, since the phrase 'the guileless man believes every word' indicates the one who is uncritical and unable to detect the falsehood in words, believing everything that is plausible.
「無邪惡與心思簡單的人都親近我」——這是指義人,因「無邪惡的人是話都信」這句話所表明的,乃是那不加審辨、不能識破言語中之虛假、凡似是而非的都信的人。
1:1747
ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου τὴν ἀρετὴν σημαίνει
'But because of my guilelessness you have taken hold of me' — it signifies virtue.
「你因我的純全扶持了我」——這是指美德。
1:1748
πᾶν δὲ δῶρον ἀσεβοῦς οὐ δέξεται
'And every gift of the ungodly he will not receive.'
「凡不敬虔者的禮物,他都不接受。」
1:1749
κατάλληλον τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ μὴ ἀποποιουμένῳ τὸν ἄκακον τὸ μηδὲν τῶν δώρων τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς προσδέ χεσθαι
It is fitting to the Lord, who does not reject the guileless man, that he should accept none of the gifts of the ungodly.
這與那不丟棄無邪惡之人的主是相稱的,就是他一概不接受不敬虔者的禮物。
1:1750
οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ γὰρ εὐχαὶ ἀπὸ μισθώματος ἑταίρας, καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς θύων μοι μόσχον ὡς ἀποκτέννων κύνα. παρατη__ρ_η_τ_έ_ο_ν δέ, ὅτι τὸ πᾶν δὲ δῶρον ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδὲν δῶρον εἴρηται κατὰ γραφικὴν συνήθειαν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ θεός·
'For prayers from the hire of a harlot are not good, and the sinner who sacrifices to me a calf is like one who slays a dog.' It must be observed that the phrase 'every gift' is said in place of 'no gift' according to scriptural usage, as when God says in the prophet:
「因為從妓女僱價而來的禱告不是好的,那向我獻牛犢的罪人,如同殺狗的一樣。」須留意,「凡禮物」這說法乃是照聖經的慣用法,用來代替「沒有一件禮物」,正如神在先知書中所說的:
1:1751
ἐὰν μίαν ἁμαρτίαν ποιήσῃ δίκαιος, πᾶσαι αἱ δικαιοσύναι αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσονται, ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδεμία
'If the righteous man commits a single sin, all his righteous deeds shall by no means be remembered' — that is to say, not one of them.
「義人若犯了一件罪,他一切的義行都必不被記念」——意思就是說,一件也不被記念。
1:1752
ἀληθινῶν δὲ στόμα ἐμπλήσει γέλωτος
'But the mouth of the truthful He shall fill with laughter.'
「至於真實之人的口,祂必使其滿了歡笑。」
1:1753
δι' ὅλου τοῦ βιβλίου μνημονεύει τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ δικαίου
Throughout the whole book he makes mention of the 'truthful man' in reference to the righteous man.
在全卷書中,他都以「真實之人」來指稱義人。
1:1754
οὕτω γοῦν καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰὼβ ἐν ἀρχῇ μεμαρτύρηται, ὅτι ἀληθινὸς ἦν ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ πονηροῦ πράγματος
So indeed Job himself is attested at the very beginning to have been truthful, abstaining from every wicked deed.
正因如此,約伯自己在起初就被見證為真實之人,遠避一切邪惡的事。
1:1755
καὶ τῷ ὄντι ἀληθινός ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος μὴ ὑποκρινόμενος μηδ' ἐπιμορφαζόμενος τὴν ἀρετήν, μὴ ὑποκρινόμενος σωφροσύνην, ἀλλ' σώφρων, τὸ δίκαιον δικαίως διώκων. τούτων οὖν τῶν ἀληθινῶν ἐμπλήσει γέλωτος τὸ στόμα θεός
And truly truthful is the man who does not play a part nor merely counterfeit virtue, who does not feign self-control but is genuinely self-controlled, who pursues justice justly. It is the mouth of such truthful men, then, that God shall fill with laughter.
那真正真實的人,乃是不假裝、不虛飾德行的人,不是假冒節制,而是實實在在節制的人,是以公義追求公義的人。因此,神所要使其口滿了歡笑的,正是這樣真實的人。
1:1756
καὶ ἔστιν ἐκ τούτου ἐπιβαλεῖν, μήποτε κ̣αὶ οὗτος κατὰ τὸ ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην μαθὼν ἦν περὶ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ·
And from this one may infer that perhaps this man too, in accordance with the saying 'Ask the former generation,' had come to learn something concerning the age to come, according to what is said in the Gospel:
由此可以推斷,或許這人也照著「你要查問前代」這句話,曾對將來的世代有所領悟,正如福音書中所說的:
1:1757
μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσονται. διττὸς γὰρ γέλως, μὲν σὺν ἡδονῇ φαῦλος τυγχάνων, ὃν καὶ διαδέχεται κλαυθμός, δὲ δῶρον τοῦ πνεύματος χαρὰ ὑπάρχων, ὅστις ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι βίῳ τοῖς κλαύσασιν νῦν ἀποδοθήσεται
'Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh.' For laughter is of two kinds: the one, base, attended by pleasure, which weeping succeeds; the other, a gift of the Spirit, which is joy, and which in the life to come shall be rendered to those who now weep.
「你們如今哀哭的人有福了,因為你們將要歡笑。」因為歡笑有兩種:一種是卑劣的,伴隨著情慾的快感,接踵而來的是哀哭;另一種乃是聖靈的恩賜,就是喜樂,這喜樂要在來世賜給如今哀哭的人。
1:1758
μακάριοι γὰρ οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσονται, ἀπεντεῦθεν τούτου τὸν ἀραβῶνα ἔχοντες διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν·
For 'Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh,' since even here below they possess the pledge of this on account of their virtue.
因為「你們如今哀哭的人有福了,因為你們將要歡笑」,既然他們因著德行,甚至在今生就已擁有這事的憑據。
1:1759
τούτου πεῖραν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπεντεῦθεν λαβὼν ἅγιος ἔλεγεν·
Having received, as I said, an experience of this even here below, the holy man said:
如我所說,這位聖徒既在今生就已嘗到這事的滋味,便說:
1:1760
μὲν κλαίων διὰ τῆς κακοπαθείας, ἐν δὲ τοῖς κόλποις Ἀβραὰμ ἀναπαυόμενος·
the one weeping through his affliction, yet resting in the bosom of Abraham;
一個因受苦而哀哭,卻在亞伯拉罕的懷裡得享安息;
1:1761
δὲ πλούσιος γελῶν δι' ἡδονῆς ἔκλαυσεν ἐν κολάσει βασανιζόμενος πικρῶς ἐπὶ τῷ εἰρημένῳ γέλωτι
but the rich man, who laughed through pleasure, wept, being bitterly tormented in punishment on account of that laughter of which we spoke.
但那藉情慾而歡笑的財主,卻在刑罰中受著痛苦的煎熬而哀哭,正是因著我們所說的那種歡笑。
1:1762
προε τίμησεν θεοποιῶν αὐτὸν τρόπον τινά, καθὰ καὶ ἕτεροι τὴν κοιλίαν, περὶ ὧν λέγεται·
he preferred it, deifying it in a certain manner — just as others deify the belly, concerning whom it is said:
他偏愛它,以某種方式把它奉為神明——正如另有些人把肚腹奉為神,論到這些人有話說:
1:1763
ὧν θεὸς κοιλία. εἴρηται γοῦν καὶ περὶ τοῦ γέλωτος·
'whose god is the belly.' And so it has likewise been said concerning laughter:
「他們的神就是自己的肚腹。」同樣,論到歡笑也有話說:
1:1764
ἀρθήσον ται βωμοὶ τοῦ γέλωτος, ἁμαρτήματα τοῦ Ἰσδραήλ. αἱ γὰρ περὶ τὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς σπουδαὶ τοῦ γέλωτός εἰσι βωμοί·
'The altars of laughter shall be taken away, the sins of Israel.' For the eager pursuits concerning the passions and pleasures are the altars of laughter;
「歡笑的邱壇必被除掉,那就是以色列的罪孽。」因為對情慾和快感的熱衷追求,正是歡笑的邱壇;
1:1765
ἀναθυμμιῶντες αὐτὰ τὰ πάθη ἑαυτῶν ··/ ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα ἔνδοξά τε καὶ ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός
as they send up in smoke, as it were, their very own passions … 'Who does great things and unsearchable, glorious things also and marvellous, of which there is no number.'
他們彷彿把自己的情慾當作馨香獻上……「祂行大事不可測度,行奇事不可勝數,又是榮耀且奇妙的。」
1:1766
μέγας μεγάλα ποιεῖ ἀναγκ̣αίως·
The Great One does great things of necessity;
那偉大者必然行大事;
1:1767
οὐκ ἀνάγκη δ̣ὲ το`̣ν π̣οιοῦντα μ̣ε̣γάλα μὲν μέγαν εἶναι
yet it is not necessary that the one who does great things be himself great.
然而行大事的人卻未必自己就是偉大的。
1:1768
μεγάλα γοῦν ποιοῦντες οἱ μαθηταὶ παρὰ τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ αὐτὰ εἶχον
The disciples, at any rate, though they did great things, possessed these from the great God.
無論如何,門徒雖行了大事,這些卻是他們從偉大的神那裡領受的。
1:1769
ἵνα καὶ ἀνθρωπι´̣ν̣ῳ̣ χρήσωμαι παραδείγματι, λέγω, ὁ´̣τ̣ι̣ ο̣ γραμματικὸς γραμματικῶς γράφει·
That I may use a human example as well, I say that the grammarian writes in a grammatical manner;
為要使用一個人間的例子,我說:文法家是按文法規則書寫的;
1:1770
οὐ πάντως δὲ πᾶς γράφων ὀρθ̣ῶς ἀπὸ τῆς γραμματικῆς αὐτὸ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ καὶ α̣π̣ο`̣ τύχης καὶ συνηθείας
yet not everyone who writes correctly possesses this from grammar itself, but some do so even by chance and by habit.
然而並非每個書寫正確的人都是從文法本身得著這能力,有些人乃是憑偶然與習慣而如此。
1:1771
ἐμφαίνει̣ οὖν̣ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος, ὅτι μόνος̣, ἁ`̣ π̣ο̣ιε̣ι῀̣, μ̣εγάλα ποιεῖ, ὃς μέγας ἐστίν·
He therefore makes clear, in accordance with the greatness, that He alone who acts, does great things, He who is great;
因此,就其偉大而言,祂顯明:唯有那行事者行大事,就是那位偉大者;
1:1772
ἀναλόγ̣ως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν δύναμιν ἐκ μεγέθους τῶν κτισμάτων θεωροῦμεν θεὸν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔννοιαν δεχόμεθα
and analogously, according to our own capacity, we behold God from the greatness of created things and receive a conception of God Himself.
照樣,按著我們自己的能力,我們從受造之物的偉大中觀看神,並領受對神自己的認識。
1:1773
ἔλεγεν δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα οἱ φίλοι οἱ μίαν αἰτίαν πόνων νομίζοντες ἐννοήσωσιν, ὅτι ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ φ̣οβερὰ καὶ βαθέα κρίματα ἔχει καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἅπερ καὶ ἔνδοξά ἐστιν, ὡς λέγειν δόξης πεπληρωμένα
He said this so that his friends, who supposed there was but one cause of sufferings, might understand that He who does great things has also fearful and deep judgements, and unsearchable ones, which are also glorious, so that one may call them full of glory.
他說這話,是要叫他那些以為患難只有一個緣由的朋友明白:那位行大事的,也有可畏而深邃的審判,是不可測度的,又是榮耀的,以致人可稱之為滿有榮耀。
1:1774
τούτῳ ὅμοιον καὶ Παῦλος γράφει λέγων·
Like this, Paul also writes, saying:
與此相似,保羅也寫道:
1:1775
βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ·
'O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God!'
「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!」
1:1776
ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ·
'How unsearchable are His judgements, and His ways past finding out!'
「祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!」
1:1777
τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου̣; κ̣αὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς δέ ἐστιν τὸ παραπλησίον·
'For who has known the mind of the Lord?' And in the Psalms there is something similar:
「誰知道主的心呢?」在詩篇中也有相近的話:
1:1778
τὰ κρίματά σου ἄβυσσος πολλή. τίς γὰρ ἐπιστήσας οὐρανῷ, ἡλίῳ, σελήνῃ, ἀστράσιν καὶ ταῖς τούτων κινή σεσιν οὐ θαυμάσει τὸν δημιουργόν; εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον διέλθοις ἄχρι τῶν μικροτάτων α̣ὐτο̣ῦ, ὡς̣ τοῦ τ̣ο διδάσκει τό·
'Your judgements are a great deep.' For who, standing before heaven, sun, moon, stars, and their motions, will not marvel at the Creator? And if you should go through each thing even down to His smallest works, as that saying teaches:
「祢的判斷如同深淵。」有誰在諸天、日、月、星辰及其運行面前,會不驚嘆那位創造主呢?倘若你細究每一件事,甚至下到祂最微小的作為,正如那句話所教導的:
1:1779
ἴθι πρὸς τὸν μύρμηκα, ὀκνηρέ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὑπερθαυμάσεις τὴν̣ τ̣ο̣υ῀̣ θεοῦ σοφίαν
'Go to the ant, O sluggard,' and what follows, you will exceedingly marvel at the wisdom of God.
「懶惰人哪,你去察看螞蟻」等等,你就必大大驚嘆神的智慧。
1:1780
ἐὰν ὑπερβῇ με, οὐ μὴ ἴδω, καὶ ἐὰν παρέλθῃ με, οὐδ' ὧς ἔγνω__ν
'If He should pass over me, I shall not see Him; and if He should pass by me, not even so did I know it.'
「祂若在我以上經過,我不得看見;祂若從我旁邊經過,我也不得知覺。」
1:1781
τὸ ἀκατάλημπτον τῶν θεοῦ κριμάτων καὶ ἐνταῦθα σημαίνει·
Here too he signifies the incomprehensibility of God's judgements;
在此他同樣表明神審判的不可測透;
1:1782
καὶ γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ γεννητῇ φύσει, ταῦτα καταλαβεῖν ἀμήχανον ἰδίᾳ ἐπιβολῇ
for it is impossible for a human being — or rather for any created nature — to grasp these by its own effort.
因為對於人——或更確切地說,對於任何受造的本性——憑其自身的努力去領會這些事,乃是不可能的。
1:1783
αὐτῷ ····ω τοῦτο ἅγιος ·····
to him … this the holy man …
向他……這事那聖徒……
1:1784
·ε̣λ̣θον····ι̣ς̣ τὴν νόησιν, ὅπως ἐκ τ̣οῦ μὴ δ̣υ´̣νασθαι τὰ θεοῦ κρίματα καταλαμβάνειν καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθῶσιν καὶ τῶν συμβάντων αὐτω῀̣ι ὡς οὐκ ἐκλημπτῶν καὶ ὅπως̣ ἀπόσχωνται τοῦ μίαν αἰτίαν περὶ τὰ συμβάντα λογίζεσθαι
… coming … to the understanding, in order that from their not being able to comprehend the judgements of God they might reflect concerning Him also, and concerning the things that had befallen him as being incomprehensible, and that they might refrain from reckoning a single cause concerning the things that had befallen.
……來到……那領悟,好叫他們既不能領會神的審判,便也思想到祂,又思想到臨到他身上的事乃是不可測度的,並且不再為所發生的事只推想一個緣由。
1:1785
εἴτε οὖν εἴτε οὖν, φησίν, ὑπερβαίνοι με εἴτε παρέλθοι με κύριος οὕτως ὥστε καὶ πλησίον μου αὐτὸν εἶναι, οὐ δύναμαι γνῶναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐμοῦ νο̣ῦ τοῦ γινομένου ἀνθρώποις
'Whether then,' he says, 'whether then the Lord should pass over me or pass by me' — so that He is even close beside me — 'I am not able to know it' by my mind, which belongs to men.
他說:「因此無論主是在我以上經過,或從我旁邊經過」——甚至近在我身旁——「我也不能用我這屬人的心思去知道。」
1:1786
λαθεῖν γάρ τις θέλων τινὰ καὶ ὑπερβαίνων αὐτὸν καὶ παρερχόμενος οὐχ ἱκανῶς λήσεται
For one wishing to escape another's notice, passing over him and passing by, will not sufficiently escape notice.
因為一個想要躲避另一人察覺的人,即使越過他、從他旁邊經過,也不足以完全躲過那人的察覺。
1:1787
δυνατὸν δ̣ὲ καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι εἴ τε συ τὰ ὑπὲρ γη῀̣ς̣ ἐμοὶ πλησίον γένοιτο, γνῶναι δύναμαι καθ' ἡμετέραν ἐπιβολήν·
It is possible also to say this: that even if the things above the earth should come near to me, I am able to know them according to our own capacity;
也可以這樣說:即使地上以上的事臨近我,我尚且能照著我們自己的能力去認識它們;
1:1788
πῶς γὰρ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ γίνεται οἰκονομία, ἐμοὶ ἄγνωστον·
for how the governance of heaven and of the things in it comes about is unknown to me;
因為諸天以及其中萬物的治理是如何運行的,於我乃是未知;
1:1789
εἴ τε εἰς τὰ γήϊνα πάλιν ἔλθω θεοῦ με παρερχομένου καὶ τρόπον τινὰ ἐνγυμνάζοντός με ἐν αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ οὕτως αὐτάρκης ἐγὼ εἰς τὸ γνῶναι
and if again I should come to earthly things, God passing by and in a certain manner exercising me in them, not even so am I sufficient to know.
倘若我又轉向地上的事,神從旁經過,並以某種方式在這些事上操練我,即便如此,我也不足以認識。
1:1790
ἐὰν ἀπαλλάξῃ, τίς ἀποστρέψει; τίς ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ·
'If He should take away, who shall turn Him back? Or who shall say to Him:
「祂若奪去,誰能阻擋祂?或誰能對祂說:
1:1791
τί ἐποίησας; αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀπέστραπται ὀργῇ
What have You done? For He Himself has turned away in wrath.'
祢做什麼呢?因為祂已在忿怒中轉臉離去。」
1:1792
τὸ ἀπαλλάξαι ἐπὶ παντὸς λα̣βεῖν πράγματος δυνατόν, οὗ τελεσιουργεῖ θεός·
The 'taking away' may be understood of every matter which God brings to completion;
這「奪去」可指神所成就的每一件事;
1:1793
εἴ τε γὰρ διαλῦσαι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ζῆν ἐθέλοι, τίς ἀποστρέψαι δύναται αὐτοῦ τὸ θέλημα; εἴ τε ἀνιαρὰ ἐπαγαγεῖν παῦσαι ταῦτα, καθόλως οὐδὲν τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ γινομένων δύναται κώλυμ̣α ὑποσχεῖν οὐδενὸς σθένοντος εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ·
for whether He should wish to dissolve human life, who is able to turn back His will? Or whether He should wish to bring on grievous things or to make them cease, no one at all is able to offer any hindrance to the things done by Him, since none is strong enough to say to Him:
因為祂若願意結束人的生命,誰能阻擋祂的旨意?祂若願意降下患難,或止息這些事,絕無一人能對祂所行的事作任何攔阻,因為沒有人有能力對祂說:
1:1794
τί ἐποίησας; κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν λόγον·
What have You done? — according to the apostolic word:
祢做什麼呢?——正如使徒的話所說:
1:1795
μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι·
'Shall the thing formed say to the one who formed it:
「受造之物豈能對造它的說:
1:1796
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; ·····
Why have You made me thus?' …
祢為什麼這樣造我呢?」……
1:1797
σθωσαν οἱ βλασφήμως λέγοντες αὐτῷ·
let them … those who blasphemously say to Him:
願那些……褻瀆地對祂說話的人:
1:1798
τί ἐποίησας; οὐ γὰρ ·····
What have You done? For not …
祢做什麼呢?因為並非……
1:1799
σιν τὸ λόγιον, ἀλλ' ἐπιδ·····
… the oracle, but …
……那神諭,卻……
1:1800
ξιν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν τοῦ α̣····
… of Him worthy of the …
……配得祂的……
1:1801
τί ἐποίησας; οἱ γὰρ ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας τὰ πικρὰ λογιζόμενοι μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι αὐτῶν τὸν σκοπὸν βλασφήμως λέγουσιν·
What have You done? For those who out of fainthearted­ness reckon bitter things, not understanding their aim, blasphemously say:
祢做什麼呢?因為那些出於灰心而看待苦難、不明白其中目的的人,便褻瀆地說:
1:1802
τί ἐποίησας; κατὰ τὸν ἄφρονα ἐν καρδίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ λέγοντα·
What have You done? — like the fool who says in his own heart:
祢做什麼呢?——就如那愚頑人心裡說:
1:1803
θεός. ἐπάγει δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαί τινα εἰπεῖν αὐτῶι·
'There is no God.' And he adds also the reason why no one is able to say to Him:
「沒有神。」他又補充說明,為何無人能對祂說:
1:1804
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀπέστραπται ὀργῇ· κρίματι γὰρ ὀργῆς τὴν ἀποστροφὴν πεποίηται
For He Himself has turned away in wrath; for by a judgement of wrath He has effected the turning away.
因為祂已在忿怒中轉臉離去;因為祂乃是憑忿怒的審判成就了這轉臉離去。
1:1805
εὐγνωμόνως γοῦν τις τοῦτο ἐπιγιγνώςκων εἶπεν·
In good conscience, then, one who recognized this said:
因此,有一位存著善良的良心、認識這事的人說:
1:1806
ὀργὴν κυρίου ὑποίσω, ὅτι ἥμαρτον αὐτῶι. ὀργῇ οὖν ἀποστρέφεται τὸν ἄξιον·
'I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I have sinned against Him.' In wrath, then, He turns away from the one deserving it;
「我要忍受耶和華的惱怒,因為我得罪了祂。」因此,祂在忿怒中轉臉離開那配受忿怒的人;
1:1807
δὲ δίκαιος οὐκ ἄξια ὀργῆς ἔχει, οὐκ ἄρα ἀπέστραπται τὸν δίκαιον
but the righteous man has nothing deserving of wrath; therefore He has not turned away from the righteous man.
但義人沒有任何配受忿怒的事;所以祂並沒有轉臉離開義人。
1:1808
κἄν γε πάθῃ δίκαιος, οὐχ ὑπ' ὀργῇ ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἀγ̣ῶνα ὑφίσταται
And even if the righteous man suffers, he is not under wrath, but undergoes a contest.
縱然義人受苦,他也不是在忿怒之下,乃是在經歷一場競賽。
1:1809
φέρε γάρ, εἰ τύπτοιτό τις ἀγωνιζόμενος, ἕτερος δὲ κεκλοφώς, μὴ αὐτὸς τρόπος ἐστὶν τῶν πληγῶν·
For consider: if one man should be struck while contending, and another because he has stolen, is not the manner of the blows different?
試想:一人在角力中被擊打,另一人因偷竊而被擊打,這兩者受擊打的性質豈不是不同的嗎?
1:1810
οὕτω κἂν ἀνιαρὰ δικαίωι καὶ φαύλῳ συμβαίνῃ, οὐ κατὰ ταὐτὸ συνέβη, ἀλλ' μέν ἐστιν ὑπ' ὀργῇ, φαῦλος, λέγω, δὲ οὐχί, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀπέστρεψε ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου τὴν ὀργήν, νικητὴν αὐτὸν ἀποδεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὡς τοὺς μάρτυρας καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰώβ
So too, even if grievous things befall the righteous man and the base man, they do not befall in the same way; but the one is under wrath — the base man, I mean — while the other is not, but rather He has turned wrath away from the righteous man, wishing to prove him a victor, as the martyrs and Job himself.
照樣,患難縱然臨到義人和惡人,也不是以同樣的方式臨到;那惡人是在忿怒之下——我是指惡人——但義人卻不是,反倒祂使忿怒轉離義人,願意顯明他為得勝者,正如眾殉道者以及約伯自己。
1:1811
τὴν γὰρ ὀργὴν τὴν ἐπὶ φαύλοις πεμπομένην ἀπὸ αὐτοῦ ἀπέστρεψεν τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ φανερῶν
For He who was making his virtue manifest turned away from him the wrath that is sent upon the base.
因為那位要顯明他德行的,使那降在惡人身上的忿怒轉離了他。
1:1812
ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ ἐκάμφθησαν κήτη τὰ ὑπ' οὐρανόν
'And by Him were bowed down the sea-monsters that are under heaven.'
「天下的海怪都被祂制伏俯首。」
1:1813
καὶ τῷ τῆς ἱστορίας λόγῳ τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀληθές·
And by the account of the literal history this is true;
按著字面歷史的敘述而言,這是真確的;
1:1814
εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ ὑπέταξεν, ἀνύποιστα ἦν ἀνθρώποις ταῦτα
for unless He Himself had subjected them, these things would have been unbearable for men.
因為祂若沒有親自制伏牠們,這些事對人便是無法承受的。
1:1815
δε καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις δὲ θηρίοις ἰοβόλοις διαβὰς τῷ λογισμῷ τοῦτο εὑρήσεις
And you will find this same thing if in your reasoning you pass over to the other venomous beasts as well.
你若在思想中轉向其他有毒的野獸,也必發現同樣的事。
1:1816
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ πονηρὰ πνεύματα τὰ κήτη ἀλληγορικῶς ὀνομαζόμενα αὐτὸς ἔκαμψεν·
But He also bowed down the evil spirits, which are allegorically named 'sea-monsters';
然而祂也制伏了那些寓意上被稱為「海怪」的邪惡的靈;
1:1817
οὐδὲ γὰρ οἵα τε ἦν ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις πρὸς αὐτὰ μὴ καμφθέντα ὑπὸ θεοῦ
for human nature was not able to stand against them, had they not been bowed down by God.
因為人的本性若非藉神使牠們俯首,是無法抵擋牠們的。
1:1818
εἰκότως δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπ' οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, ἵνα τὰ πάντα δηλώσῃ καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀέρι καὶ ἐν γῇ καὶ ἐν καταχθονίοις
And with reason he said 'the things under heaven,' in order to make clear all things — those in the air, on the earth, and in the regions beneath the earth.
他說「天下之物」乃是有理由的,為要顯明萬物——就是那在空中、在地上、以及在地底之下的一切。
1:1819
ἐπιστήμῃ γὰρ ἔστρωται τὸ κῆτος. καὶ εἰ μὴ γὰρ θεὸς συνεχώ ρησεν, οὐδὲ τῷ Ἰὼβ π̣··ι¨̣·
For by knowledge the sea-monster is laid low. And unless God had permitted it, not even to Job …
因為那海怪是憑知識被制伏躺臥的。神若沒有允准,甚至連約伯……
1:1820
οὐ γὰρ τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἰώδει προθέσει αἱ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμ__ει__σ χρώμεναι ἐπέρχονται
For the opposing powers do not come upon men by employing their own venomous purpose.
因為那些敵對的權勢並非憑著牠們自己那含毒的意圖前來攻擊人。
1:1821
ἐξουσίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἔχουσιν κακοῦν καὶ ἐπίπονα προσάγειν, εἰ μὴ θεὸς συνχωρήσοι
For they have no authority to do harm and to bring on afflictions, unless God should permit it.
因為牠們沒有權柄去加害人、施加苦難,除非神容許。
1:1822
τὴν δὲ κακίαν ὑποβάλλειν ἰδίᾳ ὁρμῇ σπεύδουσιν
But to instill wickedness they press on by their own impulse.
然而牠們卻憑自己的衝動急於暗中放進邪惡。
1:1823
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ κατ' ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἰούδα τῶν π̣αθῶν̣ αὐτῷ παρεχόντων συνάγ̣ει κακὰ ἐκεῖ μένων
For thus also, by his own deliberate purpose, when the passions supplied it to him, he gathers up evils into the heart of Judas, abiding there.
因為照樣,猶大也是憑自己的意圖,當諸情慾把邪惡供給他時,那惡便聚積在他心裡,並停留在那裡。
1:1824
ἐὰν δέ μου ὑπακούσηται, διακρινεῖ τὰ ῥήματά μου; διδάξαι βούλεται, ὅτι οὐκ, εἴ τι προσευχόμεθα, τοῦτο πάντως καὶ συμφώνως πρὸς τὰ ῥήματα ἡμῶν εἰς διάκρισιν γίνεται τοῦ θεοῦ
'But if he should hearken to me, will he then discern my words?' He wishes to teach that it is not the case that whatever we pray for, this altogether and in accord with our words comes before God for judgement.
「但他若垂聽我,豈能分辨我的言語嗎?」他要教導:並非我們所祈求的一切,都必然完全按照我們的言語呈到神面前受審斷。
1:1825
τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα καθὸ δεῖ, οὐκ οἴδαμεν. οὖν λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ὑπακούσετ̣α̣ι̣, οὐ διακρινεῖ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ῥη´̣ματα οὕτως ἐνκρῖναι, ἀλλ̣α`̣ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ κρίμα σοφ οι ῶς ἐπάξει καθ' η̣μῶν καὶ φιλάνθρωπος ὑπάρχων καὶ οὐδὲν ἀκρίτως ποιῶν
For 'what we should pray for as we ought, we do not know.' So then what he says means this: that even if He should hearken, He will not so discern human words as to approve them, but will wisely apply His own judgement to us, being both loving toward mankind and doing nothing without discernment.
因為「我們本不曉得當怎樣禱告」。所以他所說的意思是這樣:縱然神垂聽,祂也不會這樣分辨、認可人的言語,而是要智慧地將祂自己的審斷加於我們,因祂既是愛人的,又是無一事不加審斷而行的。
1:1826
ἐάν τε γὰρ δίκαιος, οὐκ εἰσακούσεταί μου·
'For even if I be righteous, He will not hearken to me;'
「因為我縱然是義的,祂也不垂聽我;」
1:1827
τοῦ κρίματος αὐτοῦ δεηθήσομαι
'I will make supplication for His judgement.'
「我要祈求祂的審斷。」
1:1828
βεβαιοῖ τὰ προειρημέ να παιδεύων, ὅτι κἂν τέλειός τις ᾖν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλ' ὀφθαλμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ τῆς καρδίας ἐραυνῶν καταλαμβάνει καὶ τὰ ἄδηλα
He confirms what was said before, instructing that even if someone should be perfect among men, yet the eye of God, searching the things of the heart, apprehends even the hidden things.
他堅立前面所說的,教導人:縱然有人在世人中間是完全的,然而神的眼目察驗人心中的事,連隱藏的事也能洞悉。
1:1829
τοιοῦτον ἀπόστολός φησιν·
Such a thing the Apostle says:
使徒也說了這樣的話:
1:1830
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι·
'I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet by this I am not justified;'
「我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此得稱為義;」
1:1831
δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν· διόπερ τοῦ κρίματος αὐτοῦ δέεται ἅγιος κατὰ τό·
'but He who examines me is the Lord.' Therefore the holy one asks for His judgement, according to that word:
「但審問我的乃是主。」因此聖徒祈求祂的審斷,正如那句話所說:
1:1832
πύρωσον τοὺς νεφροὺς καὶ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὅπερ οὐδεὶς ἁμαρτάνων λέγει
'Try my reins and my heart,' which no one who sins says.
「求你熬煉我的肺腑心腸。」這乃是任何犯罪的人所不會說的。
1:1833
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις παιδεύει αὐτοὺς πάλιν τὸ μὴ κατὰ μίαν αἰτίαν ἐκλαμβάνειν τὰ ἐπίπονα, ὑποβάλλων οτι ἔννοιαν, ὅτι, ἐάν τις δίκαιος καὶ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν εὔχηται τὰ ἡδέα, οὐ πάντως εἰςακούσεται·
Further, in addition to these things, he again instructs them not to take afflictions according to a single cause, suggesting the thought that, if someone be righteous and by hypothesis should pray for pleasant things, he will not altogether be hearkened to;
此外,他又教導他們不要只憑單一的緣由來看待苦難,暗示這樣一個思想:假設有人是義的,並且照設想祈求那些愉悅的事,他也未必就得蒙垂聽;
1:1834
χρῄζει γὰρ καὶ οὗτος του῀̣ θεοῦ κρίματος
for this man too has need of the judgement of God.
因為連這人也需要神的審斷。
1:1835
εἰσί τινες, οἳ ἄνευ ὑποστιγμῆς τὸν στίχον ἀνέγνω̣σαν, ἵν' ᾖ·
There are some who read the verse without a comma, so that it reads:
有些人讀這節時不加逗點,好使它讀作:
1:1836
δικαίου μου οὐκ εἰσακούσεται μου
'He will not hearken to my righteous one.'
「祂不垂聽我那義者。」
1:1837
ἐπίστησον δ', ὅτι ἔχει λόγον ἀπόδοσις, ὅτι ἐπε̣ὶ προειπὼν φίλος ἔλεγεν·
But note that the rendering has a rationale, since the friend who spoke before was saying:
但要留意,這樣的解讀是有道理的,因為前面說話的那位朋友曾說:
1:1838
σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον δεόμενος·
'But do you rise early to the Lord, making supplication;'
「你當清晨向主懇求;」
1:1839
εἰ ἀγαθὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεται, διδάσκων αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐ πάντως τὰ ἡμῖν αἱ ρετὰ θεὸς δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ συμφέροντα, ὑποθετικῶς φησιν, ὅτι ἐὰν γὰρ δίκαιος, οὐκ εἰσακούσεταί μου· οὕτω γὰρ νικᾷ τὸ κρίμα
'if you are good and true, He will hearken to your supplication,' teaching him that God does not altogether give the things chosen by us, but the things that are profitable; and so hypothetically he says, 'For if I be righteous, He will not hearken to me;' for thus does His judgement prevail.
「你若是良善誠實的,祂必垂聽你的懇求」,藉此教導他:神並不總是賜下我們所揀選的事,乃是賜下那有益的事;於是他假設地說:「因為我縱然是義的,祂也不垂聽我」;因為祂的審斷正是這樣得勝。
1:1840
ὑποθετικῶς δὲ εἶπον διὰ τὸ καὶ τὸν ἅγιον εἰδότα τὸ κρίμα πειθάρχειν αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ἀκαίρως ἀπαιτεῖν αὐτοῦ λύσιν
And I said 'hypothetically' because the holy man, knowing the judgement, submits to it and does not unseasonably demand its resolution.
我說「假設地」,是因為那聖徒既曉得神的審斷,便順服它,並不在不合時宜之際強求解答。
1:1841
ἐάν τε καλέσω καὶ ὑπακούσῃ, οὐ πιστεύ ω, ὅτι εἰσακήκοέν μου, μὴ γνόφῳ με ἐκτρίψῃ
'And if I call and He should hearken, I do not believe that He has heard me, lest He crush me with darkness.'
「我縱然呼求,祂縱然應允,我也不信祂真聽了我,惟恐祂用幽暗把我壓碎。」
1:1842
διακρίσεως εἰρημένην λέξιν ἀπαντᾷ παιδεύων, ὡς οὐ πάντως εὐχόμενος τεύξεται οὐδὲ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν πάντα αἰτεῖν τὸν θεὸν προσήκει·
He addresses a word spoken concerning discernment, instructing that the one who prays does not altogether obtain, nor is it fitting to ask all things of God with unwashed hands;
他論及一句關乎分辨的話,教導人:祈求的人未必就必得著,也不宜用不潔的手向神求一切;
1:1843
γὰρ ὀρθῶς εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπων τῷ θεῷ ἐκεῖνα ἀξιοῖ λαβεῖν, αὐτῶι λυσιτελεῖ καὶ ἁρμόζει τῷ χαριζομένῳ
for the one who rightly sends up a prayer to God asks to receive those things which are beneficial to him and fitting for the Giver.
因為那正確地向神獻上禱告的人,所求要得著的,乃是對他有益、又合乎那賞賜者的事。
1:1844
καὶ γὰρ ἐπεὶ διττὸν τὸ εἶδος τῶν ἀγαθῶντ̣ὰ μὲν κυρίως ἀγαθά εἰσιν, αἱ ἀρεταί, τὰ δὲ ἡδέα καὶ νενομισμένα ἀγαθά–, οὐ δεῖ αἰτεῖν ἀκαίρως θεὸν τὰ νομιζόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ κυρίως ἀγαθά·
For since the form of good things is twofold—some are goods in the proper sense, the virtues, while others are the pleasant and conventionally-reckoned goods—one must not ask God unseasonably for the things conventionally reckoned, but for the goods in the proper sense;
因為既然美善之事有兩種——一種是本義上的美善,即諸般美德,另一種是那愉悅的、按俗見所算為善的——就不當在不合時宜之際向神求那些俗見所算的,乃要求那本義上的美善;
1:1845
θεοῦ ἐπικρίσει ἀπα̣λ̣λαττόμεθα ἀνιαρῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ε̣ν̣εχόμεθα
by God's decision either we are set free from grievous things or we are held fast in them.
照神的裁定,我們或是脫離愁苦之事,或是被困陷於其中。
1:1846
συνετῶς δὲ καὶ τὰ κυρίως ἀγαθά, οἷον χαρίσματα, αἰτεῖ σπουδαῖος εἰδώς, ὅτι ἑκάστῳ δίδοται φανέρωσις τοῦ πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τοῦ πνεύματος. πολλάκις γοῦν τι̣ν̣ε̣ς̣ λέγουσιν·
And prudently the earnest man asks even for the goods in the proper sense, such as gifts of grace, knowing that 'to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the profit of the Spirit.' At any rate, some often say:
那殷勤的人明智地連本義上的美善,例如恩賜,也都求問,因他曉得「聖靈顯在各人身上,是叫人得益處」。無論如何,有些人常說:
1:1847
χάρισμα ἰάσεως ἕτερόν τι, λόγον φημὶ γνώσεως καὶ τὰ λοιπά; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγουσιν ἀγνοοῦντες, ὅτι συμφερόντως παρὰ θεοῦ ταῦτα γίνεται
a gift of healing or something else—I mean a word of knowledge and the rest? But they say these things in ignorance, not knowing that these things come from God profitably.
醫病的恩賜或別的甚麼——我是說知識的言語等等?但他們如此說是出於無知,不曉得這些事乃是神為使人得益處而賜下的。
1:1848
οὐ γὰρ πάντες τοῖς ὑπάρ χουσιν καλῶς χρῶνται
For not all use well the things they possess.
因為並非人人都善用自己所擁有的。
1:1849
πρὸς τὴν τούτων̣ οὖν, τῶν φίλων λέγω, ὑπόλημψιν ἀποκρίνεται παιδεύων πάλιν ὑποθετικῶς, πῶς δεῖ προσεύχεσθαι
So then, in response to the supposition of these—I mean of the friends—he answers, again instructing hypothetically how one ought to pray.
所以,針對這些人——我是指那些朋友——的臆測,他作出回答,再次假設地教導人當怎樣禱告。
1:1850
εἰ γάρ, φησίν, καλέσαντός μου διὰ προσευχῆς, ὧν νομίζεται ἡδέων, ὑπακούσῃ, δέος, μὴ διὰ τὸ μή με γιγνώσκειν τῶν δοθέντων τὴν αἰτίαν ἀσαφίᾳ καλυπτομένηντοῦτο γὰρ γνόφος δηλοῖἐκτρίβ̣ω̣ν̣ με , ἐστιν ἀποπέμπων τοῦ ·····
For if, he says, when I have called through prayer for the things reckoned pleasant, He should hearken, there is fear lest, because I do not know the cause of the things given—a cause veiled in obscurity (for this is what the 'darkness' signifies)—He should crush me, that is, send me away from the...
因為他說,我若藉禱告呼求那些算為愉悅的事,而祂垂聽了,就恐怕因我不曉得所賜之事的緣由——那被隱晦所遮蔽的緣由(「幽暗」所指的正是此意)——祂便把我壓碎,就是打發我離開那……
1:1851
ὥστε δεόντως δεῖ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ποιεῖσθαι παράκλησιν
so that one must make one's entreaty to God fittingly.
所以人必須合宜地向神懇求。
1:1852
ἐὰν γὰρ δῷ θεὸς τὴν αἴτησιν, οὐ πάντως̣ κατὰ τὸν τρόπον τῆς αἰτήσεως δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ λόγον, ὅντινα οἶδεν̣ συμφέροντα
For if God grants the request, He does not altogether give according to the manner of the request, but according to a reason which He knows to be profitable.
因為神若應允所求,也未必照所求的方式而賜,乃是照祂所曉得為有益的道理而賜。
1:1853
ὅτι δὲ γνόφος τὴν ἀσαφίαν δηλοῖ, ἔστι καὶ ἀπὸ ἄλλων γραφῶν σαφῶς παραστῆσαι·
And that the 'darkness' signifies obscurity, it is possible to establish clearly from other Scriptures as well:
至於「幽暗」表明晦暗不明,也可以從別處的經文清楚證明:
1:1854
εἰσῆλθεν, φησίν, Μωσῆς εἰς τὸν γνόφον, οὗ ἦν θεός. κ̣αι`̣ περὶ θεοῦ λόγος οὐκ ἔστιν εὐφ̣ώρατος οὐδὲ σαφὴς οὐδὲ γνωστός, εἰς τοῦτον δ' εἰσῆλθε Μωσῆς ὡς δυνατός
'Moses,' it says, 'entered into the darkness where God was.' And the discourse concerning God is neither easily traced out, nor clear, nor known; but into this Moses entered, as one who was able.
經上說:「摩西進入神所在的幽暗裡。」關乎神的道理既不易探究,也不明晰,也非人所能通曉;然而摩西卻進入其中,因他是有能力的。
1:1855
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ περὶ τοῦ ςωτῆρος λέγεται·
But also in the seventeenth Psalm it is said concerning the Saviour:
並且在第十七篇詩篇中,也論到救主說:
1:1856
καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανὸν καὶ κατέβη καὶ γνόφος περὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. γὰρ π̣ορεία τῆς καθόδου α σαφής ἐστιν μόνον τούτοις μέν, ὅτι ἐπεδήμησεν, οὐ σαφὴς δὲ γνῶσις, διὰ τί ἐν τῷδε τῷ καιρῷ
'And He bowed the heavens and came down, and darkness was under His feet.' For the going of the descent is unclear only in this respect, that He sojourned among us; but the knowledge is not clear as to why at this particular time.
「祂使天下垂,親自降臨,有幽暗在祂腳下。」因為那降臨的行程唯在一事上是不明的,就是祂曾在我們中間居住;但為何在此時降臨,這知識卻不明晰。
1:1857
φησιν μακάριος Ἰὼβ ἐν ὑποθέσει, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ τολμηρῶς καλέσω καὶ ὑπακούσει, δέος, μὴ τῇ ἀσαφίᾳ τῶν πραγμάτων συντρι βὴν ὑπομείνω
What the blessed Job says by way of hypothesis is this: that even if I should boldly call, and He should hearken, there is fear lest through the obscurity of the matters I should endure crushing.
有福的約伯以假設的方式所說的乃是這意思:縱然我大膽呼求,祂也垂聽,我仍恐怕因這些事的晦暗不明而遭受壓碎。
1:1858
πολλὰ δέ μου τὰ συντρίμματα πεποίηκεν διὰ κενῆς·
'And He has multiplied my bruisings without cause;'
「祂無故加增我的傷痕;」
1:1859
οὐκ ἐᾷ γάρ με ἀναπνεῦσαι, ἐνέπλησεν δέ με πικρίας
'for He does not let me take breath, but has filled me with bitterness.'
「因祂不容我喘息,倒使我飽嘗苦楚。」
1:1860
πάλιν ταῦτα λέγει πρὸς τὴν αὐτῶν διάλημψιν ἅπαντα
Again he says all these things with a view to their supposition.
他再次說這一切話,都是針對他們的臆測。
1:1861
εἰ γὰρ δι' ἁμαρτήματα λέγετέ με ἐπιτιμίαν ἐσχηκέναι, παραμένει δὲ ἐπιτιμία οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσά μοι ουκ ἀναπ̣ν̣ε̣ῦσαι, πῶς δύναμαι διαδρᾶναι τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ κακῶς βεβιωκέναι
For if you say that I have incurred punishment on account of sins, but the punishment remains, not permitting me even to take breath, how can I escape the charge of having lived badly?
因為你們若說我是因罪受了刑罰,而這刑罰又持續下去,甚至不容我喘息,我怎能逃脫那「生活敗壞」的指控呢?
1:1862
ματαίως γὰρ καθ' ὑμᾶς γέγονεν τὰ τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς, εἴ γε οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ συνειδὼς ὡς ἁμαρτὼν κολάζομαι, καὶ τὰ τῆς διορθώσεως δι̣ὰ τὸ μηδένα καιρὸν ἔχειν ἐν̣δ̣όσ̣εως ἀνήνυτα
For according to you the matter of this visitation has come about in vain, if indeed, being conscious of no sin in myself, I am punished as one who has sinned; and the things of correction are without result, since there is no time of respite.
因為照你們所說,這降災之事乃是徒然的,倘若我自覺並無罪過,卻像犯了罪的一樣受罰;而那管教的事也毫無果效,因為連片刻鬆緩的時候也沒有。
1:1863
ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἰσχύει κράτει, τίς οὖν τῷ κρίματι αὐτοῦ ἀντιστήσεται; εἰ ὄνομά ἐστιν τὸ κράτει, ῥῆμά ἐστιν τὸ ἰσχύει·
'For that He is mighty in strength, who then will withstand His judgement?' If 'strength' is the noun, 'is mighty' is the verb;
「因為論到祂大有能力,誰能抵擋祂的審斷呢?」若「能力」是名詞,「大有」就是動詞;
1:1864
εἰ δὲ ἰσχὺς ὄνομα, οὕτως ἂν εἴη·
but if 'strength' is a noun, it would be thus:
但若「力量」是名詞,那便是這樣:
1:1865
ὅπως δ' ἂν ἔχοι, τὸ αὐτὸ δηλοῦται·
however it may stand, the same thing is signified:
無論如何解讀,所表明的都是同一件事:
1:1866
ἰσχύων γὰρ κρατεῖ θεὸς καὶ κρατῶν ἰσχύει, βασιλεύων ἰσχύει καὶ ἰσχύων βασιλεύει
for being strong God prevails, and prevailing He is strong; reigning He is strong, and being strong He reigns.
因為神既強盛就得勝,既得勝就強盛;祂作王就強盛,強盛就作王。
1:1867
διά τοι τοῦτο οὐ λεκτέον, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτήματα ἡμέτερα ἰσχύει ὥστε ἐξουσιάζων·
Therefore one must not say that on account of our sins He is strong so as to exercise authority;
因此不可說:祂之所以強盛以致施行權柄,乃是因我們的罪;
1:1868
μηδὲ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς τίθεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτόντες μ···ρ̣··ο̣υ̣δ̣·ν̣·
neither do you lay down this, that... even without our having sinned...
你們也不要作此主張,說……就算我們沒有犯罪……
1:1869
ω̣ς̣ ἐπιστάμενος τὸ σ̣υμφέρον̣·
as One who knows what is profitable.
祂乃是曉得甚麼是有益的那一位。
1:1870
οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ βασιλέως τὸ παρανόμως ἄρχειν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἄλλα προτιθέμενος δι' ἀσθένειαν ἕτερα ποιεῖ·
It does not belong to a king to rule lawlessly; nor, having other things purposed, does he do other things out of weakness;
君王的本分不是不法地治理;祂既已定意行某事,也不因軟弱而改行別的;
1:1871
κύριος γὰρ δίκαιος, ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μακρόθυμος, διόπερ οὐδεὶς τῷ κρίματι αὐτοῦ ἀντιστήσεται μηδενὸς δυναμένου εἰπεῖν·
for the Lord is righteous, strong, and long-suffering; wherefore no one will withstand His judgement, since no one is able to say:
因為主是公義的、強盛的、恆久忍耐的;所以無人能抵擋祂的審斷,也無人能說:
1:1872
τί ἐποίησας; καθὰ προεθέμεθα τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν·
'What have you done?' just as we set forth the apostolic word in what preceded:
「你作了甚麼?」正如我們在前面所引用的使徒之言:
1:1873
μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῶι πλάσαντι·
'Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it,'
「受造之物豈能對那造它的說,」
1:1874
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; ἐάν τε γὰρ δίκαιος, τὸ στόμα μου ἀσεβήσει
'Why have you made me thus?' 'For even if I be righteous, my mouth will speak impiety.'
「你為甚麼這樣造我呢?」「因為我縱然是義的,我的口也必說出不虔之言。」
1:1875
δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ὤφειλον λέγειν αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ὅτι δίκαιός εἰμι·
Being righteous, I ought not to say this very thing, that I am righteous;
我既是義的,就不當說這句話,說「我是義的」;
1:1876
οὐ γὰρ περὶ αὑτοῦ δίκαιος περὶ ἀ´̣λλου λέγει
for the righteous man does not speak concerning himself as concerning another.
因為義人論到自己時,不像論到別人那樣說話。
1:1877
μαρτίας, ἀλλὰ δίκαιός εἰμι
...of sins, but I am righteous.
……論罪,但我是義的。
1:1878
ἔστιν γὰρ εὑρεῖν τὸ εἶδος τοῦτο ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, καθὰ καὶ Κορινθίοις γράφει Παῦλος·
For it is possible to find this form of speech in Scripture, just as Paul also writes to the Corinthians:
因為在聖經裡可以找到這種說話的方式,正如保羅也寫信給哥林多人說:
1:1879
εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται. οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἰδίου προσώπου τοῦτο λέγει, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόνοιαν
'If the dead do not rise, then neither has Christ been raised.' For he does not say this from his own person, but with a view to their surmise.
「若死人不復活,基督也就沒有復活了。」因為他說這話並不是出於他自己的立場,乃是針對那些人的臆想。
1:1880
ἐάν τε ἄμεμπτος, σκολιὸς ἀποβήσομαι
'And if I be blameless, I shall turn out crooked.'
「我縱然無可指摘,也必顯為彎曲乖僻。」
1:1881
τῆς αὐτῆς διανοίας ἐστὶν καὶ τοῦτο δηλοῦντος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἰ οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ συνειδὼς περιστάσεσιν ὑποβέβλημαι, τοῦτό φατε δι' ἁμαρτίας γίνεσθαι·
This too belongs to the same thought, he making clear that if, being conscious of no sin in myself, I have been subjected to adversities, you say this comes about on account of sins;
這也屬乎同一個思想,他表明:我若自覺並無罪過,卻遭遇種種困境,你們卻說這是因罪而來的;
1:1882
ἄμεμπτος ὢν σκολιὸς ἀποβήσομαι καθ' ὑμᾶς·
being blameless, I shall turn out crooked according to you;
照你們所說,我雖無可指摘,也必顯為彎曲乖僻;
1:1883
ἄμεμπτος δὲ καὶ δίκαιος τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ διαφέρει
and 'blameless' and 'righteous' differ in conception.
而「無可指摘」與「義的」在觀念上有分別。
1:1884
ἔστιν δὲ τὸ ἄμεμπτον διττόν, τὸ μὲν τῷ μηδὲν ἐνεργεῖν, τὸ δὲ τῷ δικαιοπραγεῖν·
The 'blameless' is twofold: the one by doing nothing at all, the other by acting righteously;
「無可指摘」有兩種:一種是因甚麼都不作,另一種是因行事公義;
1:1885
ὅπερ ἐπαινετόν ἐστιν, ω̣ς καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ εἰρῆσθαι·
which latter is praiseworthy, as it was also said to Abraham:
後者是可稱讚的,正如神也對亞伯拉罕說:
1:1886
εὐαρέστει ἐναντίον μου καὶ γίνου ἄμεμπτος, τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἄμεμπτον οὐκ ἐξ ἀρετῆς ἐστιν
'Be well-pleasing before Me and become blameless;' but the blamelessness of the Hebrews is not from virtue.
「你當在我面前作完全人,並要無可指摘」;但希伯來人所謂的無可指摘,卻不是出於美德。
1:1887
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸ συνγραφικὸν ἐμαρτύρησεν πνεῦμα
And this the authorial Spirit testified concerning him from the very beginning:
這一點,那作者的聖靈從起初就為他作了見證:
1:1888
εἴ τε γὰρ ἠσέβησα, οὐκ οἶδα τῇ ψυχῇ, πλὴν ἀφαιρεῖταί μου ζωή
'For even if I have acted impiously, I do not know it in my soul; nevertheless my life is being taken away.'
「因為我縱然行了不虔的事,我在心裡也不自知;然而我的性命卻被奪去。」
1:1889
ἤτοι τῇ ψυχῇ ἀσεβήσας οὐκ οἶδα ἀσεβήσαν τα ἐμαυτὸν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι, οὐδὲ σύνοιδεν ψυχή μου τοῦτο·
Either, having acted impiously in soul, I do not know it, or I am not aware of myself as having acted impiously, nor is my soul conscious of this;
或者是:我在心裡行了不虔的事而不自知,或者是:我不曉得自己曾行不虔的事,我的心也毫不知情;
1:1890
καὶ Παῦλος δὲ ὅμοιον τούτῳ φησίν·
and Paul too says something similar to this:
保羅也說了與此相似的話:
1:1891
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα. πλὴν εἰ καὶ οὐκ οἶδα, φησίν, ἀσεβήσας, ἀλλ' ἀφαιρεῖταί μου ζωή·
I am conscious of nothing against myself. But even if I am not aware, he says, of having committed impiety, nevertheless my life is being taken from me.
我自知並無虧於己。然而他說,縱使我不覺得自己犯了不敬虔之罪,我的性命卻仍被奪去。
1:1892
ἐν κακοπαθείαις ἄχρι θανάτου τυγχάνει
He is beset with hardships even unto death.
他陷於苦難之中,直到死地。
1:1893
τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν ἐφιστάνων αὐτούς, ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντα περιπεσεῖν ἐπιπόνοις
He said this to bring them to their senses, namely that it is possible even for one who has not sinned to fall into grievous troubles.
他說這話是要使他們醒悟:即便未曾犯罪的人,也可能遭遇艱難困苦。
1:1894
μεγάλη δὲ μαρτυρία ἐστὶν τὸ μηδὲν ἑαυτῶι συνειδέναι
It is a great testimony to be conscious of nothing against oneself.
自知並無虧欠,這是極大的見證。
1:1895
μέγαν καὶ δυνάστην ἀπολλύει ὀργή, ὅτι φαῦλοι ἐν θανάτῳ ἐξαισίῳ
Wrath destroys even the great man and the ruler, so that the wicked perish by an extraordinary death.
忿怒連偉大者與掌權者也能毀滅,因此惡人死於非常之死。
1:1896
παιδεῦσαι βούλεται, ὅτι τὰ ἐπίπονα, ἅπερ ὀργὴν λέγει, καὶ τὸν θάνατον κοιν̣ὰ εἰ῀̣ναι καὶ βασιλεῦσιν καὶ ἰδιώταις
He wishes to teach that the troubles—which he calls 'wrath'—and even death alike are common both to kings and to private men.
他要教導人明白:那些苦難(他稱之為忿怒),甚至死亡本身,都是君王與平民所共有的。
1:1897
ἔοικεν δὲ καὶ διεγείρειν αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ μὴ νομίζειν, ὅτι δι' περίκεινται ἀξιώματα τῶν ὁμοίων ἀπηλλάγησαν·
He seems also to be rousing them not to suppose that, because of the honors that surround them, they are exempt from what befalls their fellows.
他似乎也在激勵他們,叫他們不要以為因所擁有的尊榮,便能免去同類所遭遇的事。
1:1898
ταῦτα γὰρ κοινὰ καὶ σπουδαίῳ καὶ φαύλῳ καὶ ἐλευθέρῳ καὶ δούλωι καὶ ἰδιώτῃ καὶ ἄρχοντι καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἅπασιν
For these things are common to the diligent and to the vile, to the free man and to the slave, to the private man and to the ruler, and quite simply to all.
因為這些事是勤勉者與卑劣者、自由人與奴僕、平民與掌權者所共有的,簡言之乃眾人所共有。
1:1899
τὰ δὲ διὰ φαυλότητα ε̣π̣ιπεμπόμενα ἴδια τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων καθέστηκεν κεχωρισμέ να πάντῃ τῶν δικαίων·
But the things sent upon men because of their wickedness are peculiar to sinners, wholly set apart from the righteous.
但那因邪惡而臨到的事,卻是犯罪者所獨有的,全然與義人有別。
1:1900
τίμιος γὰρ ἐναντίον κυρίου θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ. περὶ δὲ τῶν φαύλων εἴρηται·
For 'precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones.' But concerning the wicked it is said:
因為「在耶和華眼中,看聖民之死極為寶貴。」但論到惡人卻說:
1:1901
θάνατος ἁμαρτωλῶν πονηρός. καὶ τὸ μὲν τῆς διαλύσεως τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος ταὐτόν·
'The death of sinners is evil.' And the separation of the soul from the body is one and the same for both.
「惡人必被惡害害死。」靈魂與身體的分離,對二者本是相同的。
1:1902
διαδέχεται δὲ τὸν φαῦλον κόλασις, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο εἶναι αὐτοῦ τὸν θάνατον ἐξαίσιον, τὸν δὲ σπουδαῖον ἐπαγγελία καὶ ἀμοιβαὶ θεῖαι διαδέχονται·
But punishment awaits the vile man, so that on this account his death is extraordinary; whereas promise and divine recompense await the diligent.
然而刑罰等候著卑劣者,因此他的死才是非常之死;至於勤勉者,則有應許與神聖的報償在等候著他。
1:1903
ἀναλαμβάνων γὰρ πραεῖς κύριος. καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν δικαίων ὁμοία φωνή, καθ' ἣν λέγουσιν·
For 'the Lord takes up the meek.' And to each of the righteous belongs a like utterance, according to which they say:
因為「耶和華扶持謙卑的人。」義人各人也有相似的話語,照著這話他們說:
1:1904
ὑψῶν με ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου. ποίου δὴ θανάτου τοῦ κατασπῶντος τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς; οὗτος γὰρ ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου ὑψωθεὶς εἰς τὰς πύλας ἔρχεται τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρων·
'You who lift me up from the gates of death.' From what death, then, but from that which drags the soul away from the blessed life? For he who is lifted up from the gates of death comes to the gates of the blessed life, adding next:
「你把我從死亡之門提拔上來。」究竟是甚麼死亡呢?豈不正是那將靈魂從蒙福的生命拖下去的死亡嗎?因為凡從死亡之門被提拔的人,便進入蒙福生命之門,接著又補上說:
1:1905
ὅπως ἂν ἐξαγγείλω πάσας τὰς αἰνέσεις σου ἐν ταῖς πύλαις τῆς θυγατρὸς Σίων. αὕται δέ εἰσιν ἐνάιρετοι πράξεις καὶ εἴσοδοι εἰς τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔργα
'That I may declare all your praises in the gates of the daughter of Zion.' These are virtuous deeds and entrances into good works.
「好叫我在錫安女子的門口傳揚你一切的頌讚。」這些便是有德之行,是進入善工的門徑。
1:1906
ἀλλὰ δίκαιοι καταγελῶνται, παραδέδονται δὲ εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς
But the righteous are mocked, and delivered into the hands of the wicked one.
然而義人遭人譏笑,被交在惡人的手中。
1:1907
οἱ μὲν φαῦλοι, φησίν, τῷ ὄντι ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ, ὡς εἴρηται, τῷ ἐξαισί ω τυγχάνουσιν, οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι καταγελῶνται τῶν φαύλων τοῦτο ποιούντων, ὅταν αὐτοὺς θεάσωνται ὄντας ἐν περιστάσεσιν
The vile, he says, are truly in death, as has been said—the extraordinary death; but the righteous are mocked by the vile who do this, whenever they see them in adversities.
他說,卑劣者實在是處於死亡之中,如前所述,就是那非常之死;而義人卻被那樣行的卑劣者譏笑,就是當他們見義人身處困境之時。
1:1908
οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο ψόγος τῶν δικαίων, ἀλλὰ τῶν διαχλευαζόντων ἀγνοούντων, ὅτι παραδέδονται εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς·
This is no reproach to the righteous, but to those who mock in ignorance, since they are delivered into the hands of the wicked one.
這並非義人的羞辱,乃是那無知譏誚者的羞辱,因為義人是被交在惡人的手中。
1:1909
ὅπερ φησὶ φανεροποιῶν πως λοιπὸν τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς κακοπραγίας ἑαυτοῦ
This he says, thus making clear in some measure the cause of his own misfortune.
他這樣說,就在某種程度上顯明了自己遭難的緣由。
1:1910
οὐ γὰρ ἦν πρέπον αὐτόθεν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ἀγῶνος ἕνεκα εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς παραδέδομαι καὶ πειρασμὸς τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
For it would not have been fitting to say outright: 'For the sake of a contest I have been delivered into the hands of the wicked one, and such is the trial.'
因為若直言:「我是為了爭戰而被交在惡人手中,這試煉正是如此」,本是不合宜的。
1:1911
ἐνίοτε γὰρ ὡς περιαυτιζόμενος ἐδίδου χώραν τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ λαβῆς
For sometimes, as though vaunting himself, he gave the adversary a handhold against him.
因為有時,他彷彿自誇,便給了仇敵可乘之機來攻擊自己。
1:1912
πρόσωπα κριτῶν αὐτοῦ συνκαλύψει
He covers the faces of his judges.
他遮蔽他審判官的臉面。
1:1913
τὴν χαλεπότητα τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ἐμφαίνει καλύπτοντος αὐτοῦ τὰ πρόσωπα πρὸς τὸ δολίως ἀπάτην προσάγειν
He shows the harshness of the wicked one, who covers their faces so as to bring deceit upon them craftily.
他顯明惡者的兇殘,就是那遮蔽人臉面、詭詐地施行欺騙的惡者。
1:1914
τίς ἀποκαλύψει ἔνδυμα προσώπου αὐτοῦ, εἰς δὲ πτύξιν θώρακος αὐτοῦ, τίς ἂν εἰσέλθοι; ἐσθότε γὰρ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐξαλλάττων τὰ πρόσωπα ἀπάτῃ πολλάκις πρόσεισί τινι ἀλείφων αὐτὸν εἰς φιλαργυ ρίαν διὰ τοῦ τὰς χρείας προβάλλεσθαι
'Who shall uncover the covering of his face, and into the folds of his breastplate, who could enter?' For sometimes, altering his faces by these very means through deceit, he often approaches someone, luring him into avarice by putting forward his needs.
「誰能揭開他臉上的遮蓋,進入他護心鏡的層疊之中呢?」因為他有時藉這同樣的手段以欺騙變換臉面,常常臨近某人,用假借需要的方式引誘他陷入貪財。
1:1915
εἰσι ν φαινόμενοι τοῖς δειλοῖς, πρὸς ἑτέρους δὲ ἄλλως σχηματιζόμενοι
There are those who appear one way to the timid, but present themselves otherwise to others.
有些人向膽怯者顯出一種模樣,向別人卻裝出另一副面目。
1:1916
καλύπτουσιν δὲ ἑαυτοὺς πολλάκις καὶ οἱ σπουδαῖοι οὐ διὰ κακουργίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἁρμόσωνται πρὸς τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς, καθὸ λέγει·
But the diligent also often cover themselves—not out of malice, but that they may accommodate themselves to the weak, even as he says:
然而勤勉者也常常遮蔽自己,並非出於惡意,乃是為要遷就軟弱的人,正如他所說:
1:1917
γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα. καὶ σοφίαν μὲν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις ἐλάλει, γενόμενος Ἰουδαίοις Ἰουδαῖος καὶ ἀνόμοις ἄνομος, οὐκ ἂν Τιμοθέῳ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ Λουκᾷ τοιοῦτος φαινόμενος
'I gave you milk to drink, not solid food.' And he spoke wisdom among the perfect, becoming to the Jews a Jew and to the lawless one lawless—though he would not have appeared such to Timothy or to Luke the evangelist.
「我用奶餵你們,不用飯。」他向完全的人講智慧,向猶太人就作猶太人,向沒有律法的人就作沒有律法的人——雖然他對提摩太或福音書作者路加,斷不會顯出這樣的模樣。
1:1918
κριτὰς δὲ διαβόλου τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτὸν δαίμονας ἐκδεκτέον
By the 'judges of the devil' we must understand the demons under his sway.
所謂「魔鬼的審判官」,當理解為受牠轄制的眾邪靈。
1:1919
εἰ δὲ μὴ αὐτός, τίς ἐστιν; εἰ μὴ ἀσεβής ἐστιν ταῦτα ποιῶν, καταγελῶν τῶν σπουδαίων, συνκαλύπτων τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν κριτῶν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐκδοχήν, τίς ἐστιν ἕτερος; δύναται καὶ οὕτως·
But if not he, who is it? If the wicked one is not the one doing these things—mocking the diligent, covering the faces of his judges, according to the former interpretation—who else is it? It can also be understood thus:
但若不是牠,又是誰呢?倘若那行這些事的、譏笑勤勉者的、按前一種解釋遮蔽其審判官臉面的,不是那惡者,還能是別的甚麼呢?也可如此理解:
1:1920
εἰ μὴ μετεσχηματίζετο τολμηρῶς καὶ εἰς ἄγγελον φωτὸς καὶ ὅλως ποικίλος ἦν τῇ κακία, τίς ἂν ἦν αὐτὸς φανερῶς φαι νόμενος;ἀντὶ τοῦ·
If he did not boldly transform himself even into an angel of light and were not altogether manifold in wickedness, who would he be if plainly seen?—that is to say:
他若不放膽變裝,甚至化作光明的天使,也不在邪惡上如此變化多端,那麼他若被人清楚看見,又會是誰呢?換言之:
1:1921
τὸ δὲ πολύπλοκον αὐτοῦ λυμαίνεται τοὺς ὑποπίπτοντας αὐτῷ
His intricate cunning harms those who fall under his power.
他那盤根錯節的詭計,傷害那些落在他權下的人。
1:1922
δὲ βίος μού ἐστιν ἐλαφρότερος δρο μέως
But my life is swifter than a runner.
但我的生命比奔跑者更為輕快。
1:1923
δρομεὺς ταχυτῆτι δόξει μὴ ἐπιψαύειν τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ' ὡς πτηνὸν εἶναι
The runner, by his swiftness, will seem not to touch the ground, but to be as a winged thing.
奔跑者因其迅捷,彷彿不觸地面,倒像是長了翅膀的。
1:1924
βίος μου οὖν δρομέως ἐστὶν ἐλαφρότερος·
'My life, then, is swifter than a runner.'
「因此,我的生命比奔跑者更為輕快。」
1:1925
τὰ γὰρ ἄνω σκοπῶ οὕτω τρέχων ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὐ προσπταίων τῇ γῇ
For I look to the things above, running in such a way as not aimlessly, not stumbling on the ground.
因為我仰望上面的事,如此奔跑,並非漫無目的,也不在地上絆跌。
1:1926
πόθῳ δὲ τοῦ σκοποῦ οἱ δίκαιοι, κἂν προσπταίσωσινοἷον κἂν ἐν θλίψεσιν γένωνται–, ἀδιάκοπον ἔχουσι τὸν δρόμον
By their longing for the goal, the righteous, even if they stumble—that is, even if they fall into afflictions—keep their course unbroken.
義人因渴慕那標竿,即使絆跌——就是即使陷入患難——他們的路程仍不間斷。
1:1927
οὕτω καὶ Δαυὶδ ἔτρεχεν λέγων·
Thus also David ran, saying:
大衛也是如此奔跑,他說:
1:1928
ἄνευ ἀνομίας ἔδραμον καὶ κατηύθυνα, καὶ ὁδὸν ἐντολῶν σου ἔδραμον, ὅταν ἐπλάτυνας τὴν καρδίαν μου. ἀπέδρασαν καὶ οὐκ εἴδοσαν·
'Without iniquity I ran and kept straight'; and 'I ran the way of your commandments, when you enlarged my heart.' They fled away and did not see.
「我沒有罪過,仍奔跑而直行」;又說:「你開廣我心的時候,我便往你命令的道上直奔。」他們逃遁了,卻沒有看見。
1:1929
καὶ ἔστιν ναυσὶν ἴχνος ὁδοῦ ἀετοῦ πεταμένου ζητοῦντος βοράν; ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν, ὅτι τὸν τοῦ δικαίου βίον ἐλαφρότερον ὑπάρχοντα δρομέως οἱ κριταί, ὧν τὰ πρόσωπα συνκαλύπτει ἐξάρχων αὐτῶν, ἀποδιδράσκοντες τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ δικαίου οὐχ ὁρῶσιν αὐτοῦ τὴν τοῦ δρόμου κατόρθωσιν·
'Is there indeed a track of a way for ships, or for an eagle flying in search of prey?' He suggests that we understand: the life of the righteous man, being swifter than a runner, the judges—whose faces are covered by the one who leads them—flee at the fear of the righteous man and do not see the rightness of his running.
「船隻在海上豈有可尋的蹤跡,或飛翔覓食之鷹的路徑豈可辨明呢?」他暗示我們如此領會:義人的生命既比奔跑者更輕快,那些審判官——其臉面被牠們的首領所遮蔽者——因懼怕義人而逃遁,竟看不見他奔程的正直。
1:1930
εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν δικαίων τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι τοὺς κριτὰς ἀποδράσαντες κατὰ τὸ ἀλλὰ ἀποπήδησον, μὴ ἐνχρονίσῃς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὐκ εἶδον τῇ ὀξύτητι τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐπίστησον, καὶ εἰ καίριόν ἐστιν συμβαλεῖν τούτῳ τὸ ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ οὐκ ἐγίγνωσκον. κατανόησον δέ, εἰ καὶ τρίτη διάνοια ὡς ἐν δυσ χωρίᾳ λεχθῆναι δύναται ἀπὸ ἄλλου ῥητοῦ συνισταμένου ἐν Ἀμὼς τῷ προφήτῃ τῷ δευτέρῳ τῶν δώδεκα
But if he says this also of the righteous—that having fled the judges, according to the words 'but spring away, do not tarry in the place,' they did not see, by reason of the keenness of virtue—consider whether it is fitting to compare with this the saying 'I did not know the wicked one turning away from me.' And observe whether even a third sense, as in a difficult passage, can be drawn from another text found in Amos the prophet, the second of the Twelve.
但他若也是論到義人說這話——就是他們既逃離審判官,照著「你要跳離,不可在那地方停留」這話,因德行的敏捷而未曾看見——那就當思量,是否可將「那離我而去的惡者,我卻不曾認得」這句拿來與此相較。也要留意,是否還能引出第三種含義,如在難解之處一般,取自另一段見於先知阿摩司(十二先知中的第二位)的經文。
1:1931
πρὸς τοὺς σπαταλῶντας καὶ φιληδόνους καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο χαίροντας τοῖς ἡδέσιν τοῦ βίου λέγει·
To those who live luxuriously and are lovers of pleasure and who rejoice in this very thing—in the delights of life—he says:
他向那些放縱奢華、貪愛宴樂、正是以人生的快樂為喜好的人說:
1:1932
οἱ καθεύδοντες ἐπὶ κλινῶν ἐλεφαντίνων, οἱ σπαταλῶντες ἐπὶ τῶν στρωμνῶν αὐτῶν, οἱ ἐπικροτοῦντες πρὸς τὰς φωνὰς τῶν ὀργάνων καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, οἱ πίνοντες τὸν διυλισμένον οἶνον ὡς ἑστῶτα ἐλογίσαντο, οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα. ἐνόμισαν γὰρ τὰ τοῦ βίου ἡδέα παράμονα εἶναι καὶ ἐφεστηκότα καὶ ἀδιάλειπτα εἶναι
'You who lie on beds of ivory, who live luxuriously upon your couches, who beat time to the sounds of instruments and anoint yourselves with the finest perfumes, who drink the strained wine'—they reckoned these things as standing fast, not as fleeting. For they supposed that the pleasures of life are lasting, abiding, and unceasing.
「你們躺臥在象牙床上、在榻上生活奢華、隨著樂器之聲拍手、用上等香膏抹身、暢飲濾清之酒的人」——他們把這些事看作是常存的,不看作是轉瞬即逝的。因為他們以為人生的享樂是永久的、常在的、不斷絕的。
1:1933
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι οἱ θαυμάζοντες τὴν εὐπάθειαν, οἷον τὸ ὑγιαίνειν, τὸ πλουτεῖν, τὸ ἄρ χειν, οὐ λογίζονται, ὅτι ἀποδιδράσκουσιν οὕτως ταῦτα, ὥστε μὴ γνῶναι αὐτούς, καθὰ οὐδὲ νεὼς ποντοπορούσης ἔστιν διαγνῶναι ὁδὸν ἀετοῦ πετομένου ὀξέως διὰ τὸ ζητεῖν βοράν
He says, then, that those who marvel at prosperity—such as being healthy, being rich, ruling—do not consider that these things flee away so completely that men cannot even perceive them, just as neither is it possible to discern the way of a ship sailing the sea, nor that of an eagle flying swiftly in search of prey.
他因此說:那些驚羨於順境——如健康、富足、掌權——的人,並不思想這些事逃逸得如此徹底,以致人竟無從察覺,正如既不能辨明航海之船的路徑,也不能辨明疾飛覓食之鷹的路徑。
1:1934
καὶ τῷ ὄντι ταχεῖαν ἔχει τὴν πάροδον τὰ ἡδέα καὶ ἀνθρώπινα, ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ περὶ τοῦ πλούτου εἰρημένου ἔστιν μαθεῖν λέγοντος τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ·
And in truth the pleasant and human things have a swift passing, as one may learn from what is said concerning wealth, when the psalmist says:
誠然,那些快樂與屬人的事物過得極快,正如從論及財富的話語可以學到的,詩人說:
1:1935
μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα οὐδὲ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ. ἐάν τε γὰρ εἴπω, ἐπιλήσομαι λαλῶν, συνκύψας τῷ προσώπῳ στενάξω
'Do not fear when a man grows rich, and when the glory of his house is increased; for at his death he shall take nothing, nor shall the glory of his house go down with him.' 'For even if I say, I will forget while speaking, and, bowing down my face, I will groan.'
「見人發財、家室增榮的時候,你不要懼怕;因為他死的時候甚麼也不能帶去,他的榮耀也不能隨他下去。」「因為我縱使說,我要在言語間忘卻,我便低頭俯面而歎息。」
1:1936
μεγαλοψυχίας γνώρισμα ἐν τούτοις ὑποφαίνεται
A token of magnanimity is intimated in these words.
在這些話中,透露出一種寬宏大量的記號。
1:1937
φησὶν γάρ, ὅτι καὶ ἐάν τινα τῶν ἀηδ̣ω῀̣ν ἔννοιαν δεξάμενος εἴπω τι περὶ αὐτῶν, εὐθὺς ἐπιλανθάνομαι οὐ δουλούμενος αὐτῇ ς̣ , ἀλλὰ τῇ θεωρίᾳ τῆς ἀρετῆς σχολάζων
For he says that even if, having received some thought of unpleasant things, I say something concerning them, straightway I forget it—not being enslaved to that thought, but giving myself to the contemplation of virtue.
因為他說,我縱使領受了對某些不快之事的念頭,說了些關於它們的話,隨即便忘記了——並非被那念頭所奴役,乃是專注於對德行的默想。
1:1938
τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ λεγόμενον, ὅτι ἐπελαθόμην τοῦ φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον μου
Like to this is what is said by David: 'I forgot to eat my bread.'
與此相似的,是大衛所說的:「我忘記吃飯。」
1:1939
γὰρ τῶν θείων καὶ οὐρανίων μνήμη λήθην ἐμποιεῖ τῶν κατασπώντων ἀπ' αὐτῶν
For the remembrance of divine and heavenly things produces forgetfulness of the things that drag one down from them.
因為對神聖與屬天之事的記念,會使人忘卻那些將人從其上拖下的事物。
1:1940
εἰ δὲ καὶ στενάζω, φησίν, ποιῶν τοῦτο συνκύπτων τῷ προσώπῳ, δι' οὗ τρόπον τινὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἐπιδείκνυται προσκύνησιν·
And if I groan, he says, doing this while bowing down my face, thereby in a certain manner I display my worship toward God;
他說,我若歎息,這樣行時低頭俯面,藉此便以某種方式顯出我對神的敬拜;
1:1941
λέγων εὐπαρησιάστως κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον·
saying with boldness, according to the blessed Paul:
照著蒙福的保羅,坦然無懼地說:
1:1942
ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι, διωκόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι. σείομαι πᾶσιν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου
'In everything afflicted, but not distressed; perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed.' I am shaken in all my limbs.
「在各樣的事上遭患難,卻不被困住;心裡作難,卻不至失望;遭逼迫,卻不被丟棄;打倒了,卻不至死亡。」我全身的肢體都在戰慄。
1:1943
δῆλόν ἐστι τοῦτο κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν νοοῦσιν
This is plain to those who understand it in the sensible sense.
這在照感官意義來理解的人看來,是顯而易見的。
1:1944
οὐδὲ γὰρ μέλος τι αὐτοῦ ὑγιαῖνον ἐτύγχανεν·
For no limb of his happened to be sound;
因為他沒有一個肢體是健全的;
1:1945
ἀπὸ ποδῶν γὰρ ἕως κεφαλῆς λελώβητο
for from the feet even to the head he was smitten with sores.
因為從腳掌到頭頂,他都長滿了瘡。
1:1946
εἰ δὲ καὶ μέλη αὐτοῦ λέγοις πάντας τοὺς ἔχοντας πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητα, οἳ καὶ ἐσαλεύθησαν οὕτως ὡς τοὺς μὲν καταλιπεῖν αὐτόν, τοὺς δὲ τρόπον τινὰ ἐπιτίθεσθαι διὰ τοῦ διακεῖσθαι, ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, συνεπίσκεψαι
But if you should call his 'limbs' all those who have kinship with him—who also were so shaken that some abandoned him, while others in a certain manner set upon him by their disposition, as though he suffered these things because of sin—consider this together as well.
但你若稱他的「肢體」為一切與他有親密關係的人——這些人也如此受了搖動,以致有的離棄他,有的以其態度在某種意義上攻擊他,彷彿他遭受這些事是因著罪——這也當一併思量。
1:1947
οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἀθῷόν με ἐάσεις
For I know that you will not leave me unpunished.
因為我知道你必不以我為無罪而放過我。
1:1948
μετριότης τοῦ ἁγίου διὰ τούτου γνω ρίζεται καὶ μεγάλη εὐγνωμοσύνη
The moderation of the holy man is made known through this, and his great good sense.
聖人的節制藉此顯明,還有他極大的明理。
1:1949
φησὶν γάρ, ὅτι ἐξεταστής μου γινόμενος ἀκριβήςθεὸς γὰρ εἶοὐκ ἀθῷόν με ἐάσεις
For he says that, since you become an exact examiner of me—for you are God—you will not leave me unpunished.
因為他說,既然你成了嚴密查究我的——因你是神——你必不以我為無罪而放過我。
1:1950
εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἶπεν οἶδα ὅτι κα δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι, ἀλλ' οὖν οἶδεν καὶ πέπεισται, ὅτι ὡς πρὸς θεὸν δοκιμαστὴν ἄστρα οὐκ ἔστιν καθαρὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς δηλονότι
For even if he said 'I know that I shall be shown to be righteous,' nevertheless he knows and is persuaded that, before God as the tester, even the stars are not clean in his sight—and plainly neither is he himself.
因為他縱然說「我知道我必顯為義」,然而他也知道並深信:在作為鑑察者的神面前,連星宿在他眼中也不潔淨——顯然他自己也不例外。
1:1951
τοιοῦτον μακάριος Παῦλος λέγει γράφων·
Such a thing the blessed Paul says, writing:
蒙福的保羅寫道,也說了這樣的話:
1:1952
εἶτα μὴ διδοὺς ἑαυτῶι ἐπάγει·
Then, not granting it to himself, he adds:
接著,他不將此歸給自己,卻補上說:
1:1953
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ἀλλ' ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν. οἶδεν δὲ καθὰ καὶ οὗτος ἅγιος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὸ ἀσθενὲς λέγων, ὅτι καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν
'But I am not thereby justified; rather, he who examines me is the Lord.' And he knows, just as this holy man does, the weakness of human nature, saying that 'we were burdened beyond measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of living.'
「但我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此得以稱義;審察我的乃是主。」而他也和這位聖人一樣,知道人性的軟弱,說:「我們被壓太重,力不能勝,甚至連活命的指望都絕了。」
1:1954
ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκακαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ. εἰ δὲ καὶ κάμνουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐν τοῖς ἐπιπόνοις, ἀλλ' ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἔχουσι τὸ ἀπόκριμα, ἵνα τῷ θεῷ τὴν πεποίθησιν καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀποδῶσιν·
'But we ourselves had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves but in God.' And if the holy ones grow weary in their troubles, yet within themselves they bear the sentence, that they may render their trust to God and not to themselves;
「我們自己心裡也斷定是必死的,叫我們不靠自己,只靠神。」聖徒縱在苦難中疲乏,卻在自己裡面存著這死的判決,好叫他們將所倚靠的歸給神,而不歸給自己;
1:1955
ὡς οὗτος αὐτὸς μακάριος λέγων·
as this same blessed man says:
正如這同一位蒙福之人所說:
1:1956
οἶδα ὅτι οὐκ ἐξ ἐμαυ τοῦ ἔχω τὸ ἀθῶος εἶναι μὴ σοῦ συνεργοῦντος, καθὰ καὶ σοφὸς Παῦλος λέγων οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλ' χάρις σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ ἅγιος Δαυίδ·
I know that I do not have of myself the being unpunished, unless you work together with me—just as also the wise Paul says, 'yet not I, but the grace of God with me'; and holy David:
我知道,我之得以無罪,並非出於自己,除非你與我同工——正如智慧的保羅所說:「然而不是我,乃是與我同在的神的恩典」;聖大衛也說:
1:1957
ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα. ἐπειδὴ δέ εἰμι ἀσεβής, διὰ τί οὐκ ἀπέθανον; μεταβαίνει ἐπὶ τὴν περὶ τῶν φίλων ὑπόλημψιν
'I was troubled and did not speak.' 'But since I am impious, why did I not die?' He passes over to the supposition concerning his friends.
「我煩亂不安,卻不出聲。」「但我既是不敬虔的,為何沒有死呢?」他轉到論及他朋友的臆測。
1:1958
ἐπεὶ γὰρ διάκεινται, ὅτι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἕπεται τὸ κακωτικοῖς περιπεσεῖν, πάντων δὲ χεῖρον τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κατὰ τοὺς φιλοζώους, ἐρωτᾷ αὐτούς·
For since they are disposed to think that upon sinners follows the falling into calamities, and that worst of all is dying, according to those who love life, he asks them:
因為他們認定:犯罪者必隨之陷入災禍,而按貪生者的看法,其中最壞的莫過於死亡,於是他問他們:
1:1959
ἐπεὶ καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀσεβής εἰμι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἀπέθανον; ἵνα ἐν τῇ ἐρωτήσει παράσχῃ αὐτοῖς νόησιν, ὅτι αἰτία τις ἔστιν ἑτέρα ἐπάγουσα τὰ ἐπίπονα
'Since, according to you, I am impious, why did I not die?'—so that in the question he might afford them the understanding that there is some other cause which brings on the troubles.
「既然照你們看,我是不敬虔的,我為何沒有死呢?」——好叫他在這問話中使他們領悟:另有別的緣由招致這些苦難。
1:1960
τὸ δ' αὐτὸ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ποιεῖ ἐρωτῶν πάλιν·
And he does the same thing in other places as well, asking again:
他在別處也照樣行,再次發問說:
1:1961
διὰ τί ἀσεβεῖς ζῶσιν, πεπαλαίωνται δὲ καὶ ἐν πλούτῳ, σπόρος αὐτῶν κατὰ ψυχήν, βοῦς αὐτῶν οὐκ ὠμοτόκησεν; ἵνα καὶ διὰ τούτων παιδεύσῃ, ἐπιζητεῖ τὰς οὔσας αἰτίας παρὰ θεοῦ τῶν συμβαινόντων ἀνθρώποις ἐπιπόνων καὶ ἡδέων
Why do the impious live on, and grow old in wealth? Their seed is according to their soul's desire; their cow does not miscarry. That through these things too he might instruct, he inquires from God after the true causes of the painful and the pleasant things that befall mankind.
為何不敬虔的人得以存活,並在財富中日漸年老?他們的後裔隨心所欲,他們的母牛不至流產。為要藉這些事施行教導,他向神探問人所遭遇的苦樂諸事真正的緣由。
1:1962
ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον γὰρ πολλάκις οἱ φαῦλοι διετέλεσαν ἐν ταῖς νομιζομέναις εὐπραγίαις, ὡς εἰπεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν Σολομῶντα, ὅτι –– ·
For often the wicked have continued for so long in what is reckoned prosperity, that Solomon said concerning them that ——.
因為惡人往往在世人所認為的順境中長久持續,以致所羅門論到他們說:「——」。
1:1963
καθὰ καὶ μακάριος Ἰὼβ λέγει, ὅτι καὶ ἐν ἀναπαύσει ᾅδου ἐκοι μήθησαν
Even as the blessed Job also says, that they lay down to sleep even in the repose of Hades.
正如蒙福的約伯也說,他們甚至在陰間的安息中安然躺臥。
1:1964
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀπολούσωμαι χιόνι καὶ ἀποκαθαίρωμαι χερσὶν καθαραῖς, ἱκανῶς ἐν ῥύπωι με ἔβαψας, ἐβδελύξατο δέ με στολή μου
For if I wash myself with snow and cleanse myself with pure hands, you have dipped me sufficiently in filth, and my own garment has abhorred me.
因為我若用雪水洗濯自己,用潔淨的手潔淨自己,你仍將我充分地浸入污穢之中,我自己的衣袍也厭惡我。
1:1965
πάλιν, ἵνα μὴ περίαυτον αὐτὸν νομίσωσιν, φησὶν ταῦτα, ὅτι κἂν καθαρῶς ὑπάρξω οὕτω, ὡς διὰ πραξέων ἐναρέτων, ἃς χεῖρας ὠνόμασεν, καθᾶραι ἐμαυτόν, ἔχω πάλιν ῥύπον·
Again, lest they suppose him to be self-conceited, he says these things: that even should I be pure in this way—that is, through virtuous deeds, which he called 'hands'—so as to cleanse myself, I still have filth.
他再次說這些話,免得他們以為他自以為是:即使我如此清潔——就是藉著他所稱為「手」的美善行為——以潔淨自己,我仍有污穢。
1:1966
περὶ οὗ ζητητέον παραβάλλοντα τὸ ὅμοιον ῥητόν·
Concerning which one must inquire by setting alongside it a similar saying:
關於這一點,必須藉著並列一句類似的話來探究:
1:1967
οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, οὐδ' εἰ μία ὥρα βίος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. καὶ διάνοια τῶν ἀνθρώπ̣ων ἐπιμελῶς ἔνκειται ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος, ὅπερ τὸ νεωτεροποιὸν ἦθος δηλοῖ, καθὰ καί τινι εἴρηται ἀκροατὴν νέον μὴ παραδέχεσθαι
No one is clean from filth, not even if his life on the earth be but a single hour. And the mind of men is diligently set upon evil things from youth—which discloses the innovating disposition, even as it has been said by someone that a young hearer is not to be admitted.
沒有一人能脫離污穢而潔淨,即使他在地上的生命只有一小時。人的心思從幼年起就殷勤地傾向邪惡的事——這顯明了那趨新易變的性情,正如有人所說的,年少的聽者不當被接納。
1:1968
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν θλίψει τοὺς μηδὲν πρὸς τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης τιθεμένους·
These things, then, will trouble those who set no store by this present life.
那麼,這些話必使那些絲毫不看重今生之人感到困擾。
1:1969
πῶς γὰρ οὐ καθαρὸς νῦν πεπλασμένος; συνετῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς διαδοχῆς ἁμάρτημα ἐκλαβεῖν δεῖ τὸ κατὰ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ὅπερ παρ' ἐκείνων ἀσυνέτως προφέρεται
For how is the one now freshly formed not clean? And one must understand intelligently also the sin of the succession—that which pertains to Adam—which is brought forward by those men without understanding.
因為那如今新受造成的人,怎會不潔淨呢?人也必須明智地領會那承繼而來的罪——即與亞當有關的罪——這罪卻被那些人無知地提出。
1:1970
καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἄλλου χάριν εἰς τὸν βίον ἐληλύθασιν, ἐν τῇ παιδικῇ ἡλικίᾳ τὸν ῥύπον ἔχουσιν, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμάρτημα
For indeed even the saints, even if they have come into this life for no other reason, in their childhood age possess the defilement, which is not a sin.
因為即使是聖徒,即便他們並非為了別的緣故而來到今生,在他們孩童的年紀也帶有那污穢,而這污穢並非罪。
1:1971
κατὰ τοῦτο εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ Σαμουήλ·
According to this it has been said concerning Samuel:
照著這道理,經上論到撒母耳說:
1:1972
καὶ Σαμουὴλ πρὶν γνῶναι θεόν
And Samuel, before he knew God.
「撒母耳還未認識神以前……」
1:1973
ἠγνόει δὲ θεὸν βρέφος ὤν, οὐ διὰ τὸ κακίαν χειν, ἀλλὰ μήπω ἐπίγνωσιν λόγου ἐσχηκέναι
Being an infant, he did not know God—not because he had wickedness, but because he had not yet attained the knowledge of the word.
他還是嬰孩時不認識神,並非因為他懷有惡念,而是因為他尚未得著對道的認識。
1:1974
ἥμαρτον συνετῶς νοήσεις, ἐὰν τὰ κατ' ἄγνοιαν, τὰ κατὰ τὴν παιδικὴν ἡλικίαν ἐκλάβοις
'I have sinned'—you will understand this intelligently if you take it as referring to the things done in ignorance, the things belonging to the childhood age.
「我犯了罪」——你若把這話理解為指那出於無知所行之事,即屬於孩童年紀的事,你便能明智地領會它。
1:1975
καὶ ἔστω ἐπὶ παραδείγματος·
And let it be by way of an example:
讓我們以一個例子來說明:
1:1976
ἑκατὸν βαθμῶν ὄντων εἰς τὸν ἑκατοστὸν ὑπάρχων, εἰ ὑποβαίη τρεῖς, λέγοιτ' ἂν ἐνδεῖν, τοῦ ἀρχομένου ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἐλθόντος εἰς τὸν τρίτον μὴ ψεγομένου
When there are a hundred steps, the one who is at the hundredth, if he should descend three, would be said to fall short; while the one who begins from the first and comes to the third is not blamed.
假設有一百級階梯,那已站在第一百級的人,若下降三級,便可說他是有所欠缺;然而那從第一級起步、來到第三級的人,卻不受責備。
1:1977
ὑποβὰς οὖν τοὺς ἑκατόν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀπέστη τῶν βαθμῶν, ἀλλὰ γοῦν ἔν τινί ἐστιν ῥύπῳ
The one, then, who has descended from the hundred, even if he has not departed from the steps, yet at least is in some filth.
那麼,那從第一百級降下來的人,即使他並未離開這些階梯,至少仍處於某種污穢之中。
1:1978
πλὴν Ἰώβ φησιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ καθαρός εἰμι, ἔχω ῥύπον, καὶ οὐ μικρόν γε ῥύπον, ἀλλὰ βαφῇ ἐοικότα
Yet Job says that even if I am clean, I have filth—and not a small filth, but one resembling a dye.
然而約伯說,即使我是潔淨的,我仍有污穢,而且不是微小的污穢,乃是如同染色一般深入的污穢。
1:1979
μήποτ' οὖν, ἐπεὶ οὐ μόνον δι' ἁμαρτίας ἔστιν ἐλθεῖν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ὠφέλειαν ἄλλων, ὡς Ἰωάννην φέρε Ἰερειμίαν, διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ καθαρός εἰμι διὰ πράξεων, ὅμως ἔχω ῥύπον
Perhaps then—since it is possible to come into this life not only on account of sin, but also for the benefit of others, as, for instance, John or Jeremiah—on account of this he says that even if I am clean through my deeds, nevertheless I have filth.
那麼或許——既然人來到今生不僅可能是為著罪的緣故,也可能是為了他人的益處,例如約翰或耶利米——正因如此他才說,即使我藉著我的行為是潔淨的,我仍然有污穢。
1:1980
ῥύπος γὰρ ὡς πρὸς τὴν καθαρὰν ζωήν, οὐ καθ' αὑτό, τόπος ἐπίγειος·
For the earthly place is filth in comparison with the pure life, though not in itself.
因為這屬地的境地,與那潔淨的生命相比乃是污穢,雖然就其本身而言並非如此。
1:1981
ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν ἐναντίον σοῦ, κύριε. ὅνπερ ἐκπλύνει κύριος κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ λεγόμενον·
All our righteousness is before you, Lord, as the rag of a woman set apart. This the Lord washes away, according to what is said in Isaiah:
主啊,我們一切的義在你面前,都像月經污穢的破布。這污穢,主必洗去,正如以賽亞書中所說的:
1:1982
ἐκπλυνεῖ κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σίων καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν. ῥύπος μὲν οὖν εἴη ἂν τὰ ἀκούσια, αἷμα δὲ τὰ κατὰ πρόθεσιν ἐνεργούμενα
The Lord will wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion, and will purge the blood from their midst. Now the filth might be the involuntary sins, while the blood is the things done by deliberate intent.
「主必洗去錫安眾子和眾女的污穢,又從他們中間除淨血。」那麼污穢或可指非出於故意的罪,而血則指出於蓄意所行的事。
1:1983
τίνι δὲ ἐκπλύνεται πνεύματι κρίσεως καὶ πνεύματι καύσεως, τοῦ μὲν πνεύματος τῆς κρίσεως τὴν διάκρισιν δηλοῦντος, τοῦ δὲ πνεύματος τῆς καύσεως τὴν κόλασιν; ἀμφότερα δὲ διόρθωσιν ἐργάζεται
And by what is it washed away, but by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning?—the spirit of judgment indicating discernment, and the spirit of burning indicating chastisement; and both effect a setting right.
它是藉著甚麼被洗去的呢?豈不是藉著審判的靈與焚燒的靈嗎?——審判的靈表明分辨,焚燒的靈表明懲罰;而二者都成就了矯正。
1:1984
διὰ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐβδελύξατό, φησίν, με στολή μου, αἰνιττόμενος τὸ βάρος τῆς ἐνταῦθα διατριβῆς·
And on account of this he says, 'And my garment has abhorred me,' hinting at the burden of the sojourn here.
正因如此他才說:「我的衣袍厭惡我」,暗示在此寄居的重擔。
1:1985
ὅπερ δηλοῦται καὶ διὰ τοῦ μισοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐσπιλωμένον χιτῶνα, ὅστις ἐστὶν των ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σύνχυσις
This is disclosed also through the phrase 'hating even the tunic that is stained from the flesh,' which is the confusion arising from human affairs.
這也藉著「憎惡那從肉體受了玷污的內衣」一語顯明出來,這內衣就是那從人間事務而生的紛擾混雜。
1:1986
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι ἐμίσησέν με ἣν εἶχον διαγωγὴν ἀνθρωπίνην
He says, then, that the human manner of life which I had has come to hate me.
那麼他是說,我從前所過的那屬人的生活方式已然憎惡了我。
1:1987
ὅτι δὲ στολὴ τὴν κατάστασιν σημαίνει, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ εἰρημένου πρὸς τὸν ἄσωτον ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός·
And that the garment signifies the condition is clear from what was said by the father to the prodigal:
至於衣袍表徵一種境況,這從父親對浪子所說的話便可明白:
1:1988
ἐξενέγκατε αὐτ̣ῷ τὴν πρώτην στολήν. ὅτι δὲ τὸ αἷμα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δηλοῖ, φανερὸν ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον εἰρημένου·
Bring out to him the first robe. And that the blood indicates sin is manifest from what was said to the devil:
「把那上好的袍子拿出來給他穿。」至於血表明罪,這從對魔鬼所說的話便顯明出來:
1:1989
ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἵματι πεφυρμένον οὐκ ἔσται καθαρόν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρός. διὰ τοῦ ἐν αἵματι πεφύρθαι τὸ μέγεθος τῆς κακίας ἐμφαίνεται
Just as a garment defiled with blood shall not be clean, so neither shall you be clean. By its being defiled with blood the magnitude of the wickedness is displayed.
「正如沾了血、被玷污的衣服不得潔淨,你也照樣不得潔淨。」藉著沾血受污,那惡的深重便顯示出來。
1:1990
οὐ χρὴ δὲ ξενίζεσθαι, εἰ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς φίλους ἕτερα, πρὸς δὲ τὸν θεὸν ἕτερα λέγει μακάριος
One must not be surprised if the blessed man says one thing to his friends and another to God.
若這位蒙福之人對朋友說一樣的話、對神卻說另一樣的話,人不必為此感到驚異。
1:1991
τότε γὰρ ἐναντίωμα ἐτύγχανεν, εἰ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν λέγων καὶ δίκαιον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸν ἔφασκεν
For then there would be a contradiction, if, in speaking to the same one, he called himself both righteous and a sinner.
因為惟有當他向同一位說話、卻同時稱自己為義又為罪人時,才會構成矛盾。
1:1992
μετριότητι οὖν πρὸς θεὸν καὶ ὡς πρὸς τὴν ε αὐτοῦ καθαρότητα λέγει βεβάφθαι ἐν ῥύπῳ, πρὸς δὲ ἀνθρώπους ἑτέρως διαλέγεται φάσκων·
With moderation, then, toward God and in relation to his purity, he says that he has been dipped in filth; but toward men he discourses otherwise, saying:
那麼他是以謙抑之心,在神面前並相對於神的潔淨,說自己已被浸入污穢;但對人他卻另有一番言論,說:
1:1993
ο__ἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι. ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι χρῶνται τοιούτῳ εἴδει λόγων, ἔστιν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Παύλου γραμμάτων μαθεῖν λέγοντος·
I know that I shall be shown to be righteous. That the saints employ this kind of speech, one may learn also from the writings of Paul, who says:
「我知道我必顯為義。」聖徒運用這樣的說話方式,人也可以從保羅的書信中學到,他說:
1:1994
σεπτεμ λινεαε ῃαξαντ πολλὰ οὖν ὑπομένοντες οἱ ἅγιοι κατὰ ψυχὴν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως πάσχουσιν μὲν ὡς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τυγχάνοντες, οὐ μὴν ἐκπίπτουσι τοῦ σκοποῦ τοῦ θείου
(seven lines are lacking) ... Enduring, then, many things according to the soul, the saints do indeed suffer at the hands of the opposing power, inasmuch as they partake of human nature; yet they do not fall away from the divine purpose.
(此處缺七行)……那麼,聖徒在心靈上忍受許多的事,他們的確在那敵對勢力手下受苦,因為他們具有人的本性;然而他們並不從那神聖的目標中墜落。
1:1995
καὶ Δαυὶδ γοῦν ἐν τοιούτῳ γενάμενος πολέμῳ ψάλλει·
And David at least, being in such a warfare, sings in the psalm:
至少大衛在這樣的爭戰中,在詩篇裡歌唱說:
1:1996
ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα· καὶ πάλιν·
I was troubled and did not speak; and again:
「我煩亂不安,卻不言語」;又說:
1:1997
ἵνα τί περίλυπος εἶ, ψυχή μου, καὶ ἵνα τί συνταράσσεις με; καὶ καθάπερ κλονουμένῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ διανοίᾳ προσάγει παράκλησιν λέγων·
Why are you cast down, O my soul, and why do you trouble me? And as to his own mind when it is shaken, he brings comfort, saying:
「我的心哪,你為何憂悶?為何在我裡面煩擾?」他又對自己那動搖的心思施以安慰說:
1:1998
ἔλπισον ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ἐξομολογήσομαι αὐτῷ. οὕτω καὶ μακάριος Ἰὼβ εὐγνωμοσύνῃ λέγει τὰ προσεκτεθέντα τῷ θεῷ φανερῶν ἑαυτοῦ τῆς διανοίας τὸ ἄδολον
Hope in God, for I will give thanks to him. So too the blessed Job, with a right disposition, says the things set forth to God, making manifest the guilelessness of his own mind.
「應當仰望神,因我還要稱謝他。」蒙福的約伯也照樣以正直的心態,向神說出前面所陳述的話,顯明他自己心思的純真無詐。
1:1999
οὐ γὰρ εἶ ἄνθρωπος κατ' ἐμέ, ἀντι κρινοῦμαι
For you are not a man like me, with whom I might contend in judgment.
因為你不是像我一樣的人,使我可以與你對簿爭辯。
1:2000
ἀκόλουθος λόγος οὕτως ἐξομαλιζόμενος·
The passage, when thus smoothed out, follows consistently:
這段話這樣加以理順之後,便前後連貫:
1:2001
ἐγὼ μὲν ἐπίσταμαι τὰ κατ' ἐμαυτόν
I indeed understand the things concerning myself.
我確實明白關乎我自己的事。
1:2002
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ φίλοι οὐ λογισμῷ ὀρθῷ κινούμενοι, ἐκ δὲ τῶν περιεστηκότων θλιβηρῶν οἴονται δι' ἁμαρτίας με πεπονθέναι, ἀρκοῦμαι τῇ σῇ δοκιμασίᾳ
But since the friends, moved not by right reasoning but by the surrounding afflictions, suppose that I have suffered on account of sin, I am content with your testing.
但既然朋友們並非出於正確的推理,而是因著周遭的患難,便以為我是因罪受苦,我便以你的察驗為滿足。
1:2003
εἶτα δι' αὐτούς, τρόπον τινὰ παιδεύων πάλιν αὐτούς, ὅτι τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπινα, φησίν·
Then for their sake, in a certain way instructing them again that the things concerning him are not human, he says:
接著為了他們的緣故,以某種方式再次教導他們,說關乎他的事並非屬人的事,他說:
1:2004
οὐκ εἶ ἄνθρωπος κατ' ἐμέ, ἀντικρινοῦμαι, ὡς πάντα αὐτοῦ ἐπισταμένου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φέροντος, ὅτι θεοῦ κρίματι ἕπεται, ὅπως καὶ οἱ φίλοι μιμήσωνται αὐτὸν λογιζόμενοι, ὅτι ἀπόρρητός ἐστιν λόγος κατ' αὐτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἀποστῶσιν τῆς μιᾶς διαλήμψεως
You are not a man like me, with whom I might contend in judgment—as one who understands all his own affairs and on account of this endures, because he follows the judgment of God; so that the friends too might imitate him, reckoning that the account concerning him is ineffable, and thus might depart from their single supposition.
你不是像我一樣的人,使我可以與你對簿爭辯——他既是明白自己一切境況、並因此忍耐的人,因為他順從神的審判;為要使朋友們也效法他,思量關乎他的道理乃是無法言喻的,如此便可脫離他們那單一的臆斷。
1:2005
ἵνα ἔλθωμεν ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς κρίσιν
That we might come together with one accord into judgment.
願我們同心合意一同到審判之前。
1:2006
ὡς προείρηται, παιδεύει τοὺς φίλους αἰσθηθῆναι, ὅτι εὐπαρησίαστον ἔχει τὸ συνειδὸς καὶ ἕτοιμον εἰς κρίσιν·
As has been said before, he instructs the friends to perceive that he has a conscience full of confidence and ready for judgment.
如前所述,他教導朋友們要認識到,他有一個滿有坦然、隨時預備受審判的良心。
1:2007
συνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ εἰς κρίσιν ἐλθεῖν οὐ βούλεται
Conscious to himself, he does not refuse to come into judgment.
他既自知無愧,便不推辭到審判之前。
1:2008
λέγει δὲ ταῦτα οὐ πρὸς θεὸν ἀπαυθαδιζόμενος, μαρτυρούμενος παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, ἀλλ' ἵνα διδάξῃ, ὡς εἴρηται, τοὺς φίλους, ὅτι οὐ δέδοικεν ἔλεγχον
And he says these things not out of arrogance toward God—he who is testified to by God on the ground of righteousness—but that he might teach, as has been said, the friends that he does not dread a scrutiny.
他說這些話並非對神放肆傲慢——他乃是那位因義而蒙神為之作見證的人——而是為要如前所說,教導朋友們知道他並不懼怕查究。
1:2009
οὐ γὰρ εἶχέν τι ἄξιον ἐλέγχου
For he had nothing worthy of reproof.
因為他沒有甚麼可被指責的。
1:2010
ταύτης τῆς παρρησίας μέτοχος ὑπάρχων Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν·
Partaking of this same boldness, David sang in the psalm:
大衛也有份於這同樣的坦然,在詩篇裡歌唱說:
1:2011
ἑτοίμη καρδία μου, θεός, ἑτοίμη καρδία μου. εἴθε ἦν μεσίτης ἡμῶν καὶ διελέγχων καὶ διακρίνων ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων
My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready. Would that there were our mediator, one who both convicts and adjudicates between us both.
「神啊,我心堅定,我心堅定。」但願有一位我們的中保,能在我們雙方之間既施責備又作裁斷。
1:2012
ἀπὸ κοινοῦ πάλιν καὶ ταῦτα λέγεται τῷ τρόπῳ, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα εἴρηται, τῆς ἐλευθερίας τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ δεῖγμα σαφέστατον ὑπάρχοντα
These things too are again spoken in common, in the same manner in which the former things were said, being a most clear proof of the freedom of his soul.
這些話也同樣是以公共通行的方式來說的,正如前面的話語一樣,乃是他心靈自由最為明白的憑據。
1:2013
εὔχεται οὖν ἐξεταστήν τινα ὑπάρξαι τὸν παραδεικνύντα τοῖς φίλοις, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, ἀλλὰ ἀγῶνος χάριν
He prays, then, that there might be some examiner who would show the friends that he suffers these things not on account of sin, but for the sake of a contest.
那麼他祈求能有一位查驗者,向朋友們指明他遭受這些事並非因罪,乃是為了一場爭戰的緣故。
1:2014
ταῦτα δὲ ἐβούλετο ἅγιος οὐκ ἀλαζονευόμενος, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μέν, ἵνα ὀρθὰς περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων οἱ φίλοι τὰς διαλήμψεις ἔχωσιν, ἔπειτα, ἵνα μὴ εἰς θεὸν ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἀποδυσπετοῦντες πολλάκις τοιούτων γινομένων ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐν ἑτέροις, μὴ εὑρίσκοντες μὴ συνειδότες ἑαυτοῖς ἁμάρτημα
And the holy man desired these things not out of boastfulness, but first, that the friends might have right conceptions concerning the matters; and next, that they might not sin against God by being cast into despair—as often happens, when such things come about either in themselves or in others, and they find no sin, nor are conscious to themselves of any transgression.
這位聖者渴望這些事並非出於誇口,而是首先為要使朋友們對這些事有正確的看法;其次,為要使他們不至因灰心喪志而得罪神——正如常有的情形,當這樣的事發生在他們自己或別人身上、他們卻找不出罪、也不覺得自己有甚麼過犯時。
1:2015
ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαξ τοῦ μεσίτου ὀνομασία πρόκειται, ἄξιον ἐπιστῆσηαι, πῶς εἴρηται ςωτὴρ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων
But since the naming of the mediator has once been set forth, it is worthwhile to consider how the Savior is called mediator of God and men.
但既然「中保」這名稱已一度被提出,便值得思想救主為何被稱為神與人之間的中保。
1:2016
ἄνθρωπος τοίνυνκαὶ τί λέγω ἄνθρωποςτὸ κτίσμα τοῦ κτιστοῦ πολὺ ἀφέστηκεν
Man, then—and why do I say 'man'?—the creature stands far removed from the Creator.
那麼人——我又何必單說「人」呢?——受造之物與造物主相距甚遠。
1:2017
εὑρίσκεις δὲ ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅταν πολὺ διεστηκότα εἰς ταὐτὸ συνάγηται, μέσον τι ἔχοντα
And you find in the nature of things that, when things very widely separated are brought together into one, they have something in the middle.
你在事物的本性中會發現,當相距甚遠的東西被聯合為一時,中間必有某物介於其間。
1:2018
καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος προχείρου τὸ λέπος τοῦ ᾠοῦ σκληρόν ἐστιν, τὸ δὲ τρόφιμον ὑδατῶδες, ὑμὴν μεταξὺ κεῖται, ἰσχνότερος ὢν τοῦ λέπους, ξηρότερος δὲ τοῦ ὑγροῦ, καὶ οὕτω συνάπτονται·
And by way of a ready example: the shell of the egg is hard, and the nourishing part is watery, while the membrane lies between, being thinner than the shell but drier than the liquid, and thus they are joined together.
以一個現成的例子來說:蛋殼是堅硬的,而滋養的部分是水狀的,其間有膜介於中間,它比蛋殼薄、卻比液體乾,這樣二者便得以連結。
1:2019
τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν καρύοις καὶ ῥοαῖς κατίδοις
And this you may observe also in nuts and pomegranates.
這一點你在核桃與石榴中也可看到。
1:2020
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πολὺ διέστηκεν θεὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὁμοούσιος τῷ θεῷ υἱὸς ἐν αὐτῷ ἔσχεν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἵνα καὶ τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους οἰκειότητι καὶ τῇ πρὸς θεὸν ὁμοουσιότητι συνάψῃ τὰ ἀμφότερα καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσῃ, τὴν ἔχθραν, ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ, ἀρχιερέως τάξιν ἀναδεχόμενος
Since, then, God stands far removed from man, the Son, who is consubstantial with God, took the human in himself, so that by his kinship with men and his consubstantiality with God he might join the two together and break down the middle wall of partition, the enmity, in his flesh, taking up the rank of high priest.
那麼,既然神與人相距甚遠,那與神同質的子便在自己裡面取了人性,為要藉著他與人的親近、以及他與神的同質,將二者連合起來,並在他的肉體中拆毀那隔斷的中間牆,即那仇恨,擔負起大祭司的職分。
1:2021
μέσος δέ ἐστιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἱερωμένων ἀρχιερεύς, τὰ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ φέρων ἀνθρώποις, τὰ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς θεόν·
And the high priest is in the middle between God and those who are consecrated, bearing the things of God to men and the things of men to God:
大祭司乃是介於神與被分別為聖之人中間的,把神的事帶給人,又把人的事帶到神面前:
1:2022
τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ τὰς ἱκεσίας προσφέρει τῶι θεῷ οἷα θυσίας, καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ παρέχει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις
he offers up the prayers and the supplications to God as sacrifices, and provides the knowledge of him to men.
他將禱告與懇求作為祭物獻給神,又把對神的認識供給人。
1:2023
εὐχὴν γοῦν ἀναπέμπει λέγων·
He sends up a prayer, at any rate, saying:
無論如何,他發出禱告說:
1:2024
ὥσπερ ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν, ἵνα καὶ οὗτοι ἐν ἡμῖν ἓν ὦσιν. τότε δὲ τοῦτο ἔσται, ὅταν θεὸς πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν γένηται, ἵνα ἀμεσιτεύτως συνάπτονται λοιπὸν τῷ θεῷ ἓν πνεῦμα πρὸς αὐτὸν γινόμενοι
As I and you are one, that these also may be one in us. And this will be then, when God becomes all in all, so that thenceforth they may be joined to God without a mediator, becoming one spirit with him.
「正如我與你原為一,叫他們也在我們裡面合而為一。」這事必在神成為萬有中的萬有時實現,如此他們此後便可不藉中保而與神連合,與他成為一靈。
1:2025
ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τὸν μεσίτην προεώρα τῷ θείῳ ὀφθαλμῷ μακάριος Ἰώβ, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ως περιπατῶν ὡς ἐπ' ἐδάφους ἐπὶ θαλάσσης
And that the blessed Job also foresaw this mediator with the divine eye is clear from the phrase 'the one who is about to master the great sea-monster,' and from 'like one walking as upon a floor, upon the sea.'
至於蒙福的約伯也曾以那神聖的眼睛預見這位中保,這從「那將要制伏大海獸的」一語,以及從「如同在地面上行走,在海面上行走的」一語,便可明白。
1:2026
θεοῦ γὰρ φανεροῦντος αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀμφιβαλεῖν, ὅτι περὶ πά σης τῆς οἰκονομίας πεπληροφόρητο
For, since God made it manifest to him, there is no doubting that he had been fully assured concerning the whole economy of salvation.
因為既然神向他顯明了,就毫無可疑的是,他對整個救恩的計劃已然深信不疑。
1:2027
ἀπαλλαξάτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὴν ῥάβδον, δὲ φόβος αὐτοῦ μή με στροβείτω
Let him remove his rod from me, and let not the fear of him confound me.
願他使他的杖離開我,不要讓對他的懼怕驚擾我。
1:2028
ἐπίπονος ἀγωγὴ τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς ῥάβδου σημαίνεται, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ ἐπιτιμίας ὅταν λέγηται
The painful mode of life is signified by the name of the rod, and especially in the case of punishment, when it is so spoken of.
那艱苦的生活方式,是以「杖」之名來表徵的,尤其是在論及懲罰、以此詞來稱說之時。
1:2029
εἴρηται γοῦν περὶ τῶν τοῦ Δαυὶδ υἱῶν·
It has been said, at any rate, concerning the sons of David:
無論如何,經上論到大衛的眾子曾說:
1:2030
ἐὰν ἐνκαταλίπωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον μου καὶ ἐν τοῖς κρίμασίν μου μὴ πορεύωνται, ἐπισκέψομαι ἐν ῥάβδῳ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν μάστιξιν τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν. αὕτη δὲ ἐπιτιμία καὶ πᾶσα ἐκ θεοῦ οὐ βλάπτει τὸν ἐπιτιμώμενον, ἀλλὰ παιδεύει
If his sons forsake my law and do not walk in my judgments, I will visit their sins with a rod and their iniquities with scourges. But this punishment, and every punishment from God, does not harm the one being punished, but instructs him.
「倘若他的子孫離棄我的律法,不照我的典章而行,我必用杖責罰他們的過犯,用鞭懲治他們的罪孽。」但這責罰,以及一切從神而來的責罰,並不傷害那受責罰的人,反而教導他。
1:2031
καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, Παῦλος Κορινθίοις γράφει·
And that this is so, Paul writes to the Corinthians:
這件事既是如此,保羅便寫信給哥林多人說:
1:2032
τί θέλετε, ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἀγάπῃ; ἐστιν·
'What will you? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love?' That is to say:
「你們願意怎麼樣呢?是要我帶著刑杖到你們那裡去呢,還是帶著愛心去呢?」這意思就是:
1:2033
εν ἀγαπητοῖς προσέλθω ὡς χρῄζουσιν διορθώσεως; τρόπον γάρ τινα διορθούμενός τινα διὰ ἐπιπόνων δοκεῖ διὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτόν
Shall I come to you as to beloved ones, or as to those needing correction? For in a certain manner he who corrects some by painful means seems on that account not to love the one he corrects.
我是當作到蒙愛的人那裡去呢,還是當作到需要糾正的人那裡去呢?因為凡藉著使人痛苦的方法糾正別人的,在某種意義上似乎因此便不愛所糾正的那人。
1:2034
εἴρηται δὲ καὶ λόγος συνετὸς ῥάβδος·
And a word of understanding is also called a rod;
有智慧的話語也被稱為刑杖;
1:2035
ὃς προφέρει γὰρ ἐκ χειλέων σοφίαν, ῥάβδῳ τύπτει ν ἄνδρα ἀκάρδιον, τὸν ἔλεγχον καὶ τὸν ἐπιτιμητικὸν λόγον ῥάβδον καλοῦντος τοῦ λόγου
for it is written, 'He who brings forth wisdom from his lips strikes with a rod the man without heart' — the discourse there calling the reproof and the rebuking word a rod.
因為經上說:「從嘴唇發出智慧的,用杖擊打無心的人」,那經文乃是把責備與斥責的話語稱作刑杖。
1:2036
ὅτι δὲ χρήσιμον τοῦτο, θεῖος παριστᾷ λόγος φάσκων·
And that this is profitable, the divine word makes plain when it says:
至於這樣做是有益的,神聖的話語清楚指明說:
1:2037
ὃς φείδεται τῆς βακτηρίας αὐτοῦ, μισεῖ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱόν, καίτοι κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους νομισθήσε ται ἀγαπᾶν μὴ τύπτων τὸν υἱόν
'He who spares his staff hates his own son' — and yet according to men he would be reckoned to love his son by not striking him.
「不忍用杖打兒子的,是恨惡自己的兒子」——雖然照著人的看法,不打兒子的倒被認為是愛兒子。
1:2038
καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῶ, ἀλλὰ λαλήσω
'And I will not be afraid, but I will speak.'
「我必不懼怕,反倒要說話。」
1:2039
οὐ γὰρ οὕτως συνεπίσταμαι κάμνων τῇ ψυχῇ
'For I am not thus conscious to myself, being weary in soul.'
「因為我雖心裡疲乏,卻並不這樣自覺有虧。」
1:2040
στένων ἐπαφήσω ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰ ῥήματά μου
'Groaning, I will pour out my words against him.'
「我要歎息著,向他傾吐我的言語。」
1:2041
λαλήσω πικρίας ψυχῇ συνεχόμενος
'I will speak, being held fast by bitterness of soul.'
「我要說話,因心中被苦楚所纏繞。」
1:2042
παιδεῦσαι αὐτοὺς βούλεται, μὴ ἔχειν τὸ φορτικὸν μηδὲ ἐπιτίθεσθαι κάμνουσιν συννοῆσαί τε, ὅτι καὶ ἐν θλίψεσιν ὑπάρχων ἐρρωμένῳ τῷ λογισμῷ ἀποκρίνεται
He wishes to instruct them not to be burdensome, nor to press upon those who are weary, and to consider that even while he is in afflictions he answers with a sound understanding.
他願意教導他們,不要作重擔壓人,也不要苦待勞苦困乏的人,並要明白:他雖身處患難之中,仍以健全的理智作答。
1:2043
φησὶν οὖν, ὅτι εἰ μεσίτης ὑπῆρχεν ἀπαλλαγείς τε ἐτύγχανον
He says therefore that, if there were a mediator and I had been delivered
所以他說:倘若有一位中保,我又得以脫離
1:2044
τῶν ἐπιπόνων, ὑμεῖς οἴεσθε δι' ἁμαρτίας ἐπῆχθαί μοι, εἰ καθ' ὑμᾶς δουλωθεὶς ἐτύγχανον αὐτοῖς, ἀφόβως ἂν ἐλάλησα, ἀπαλλαγεὶς αὐτῶν·
from the painful things which you suppose have been brought upon me because of sin — if, as you hold, I had been enslaved to them — I would have spoken without fear, being freed from them;
那些痛苦的事——你們以為這些是因罪臨到我身上的——倘若我真如你們所想的那樣被它們所轄制,我便可以無所懼怕地說話,因為我已脫離了它們;
1:2045
οὐχ οὕτως νοῆσαι δύναμαι κάμνων ἐκ τῶν πόνων·
but I cannot so reason, being worn out by my pains;
但我因這些勞苦已困乏至極,實在不能這樣思想;
1:2046
εἰ δὲ καὶ, ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα ἦν, στένων ἂν ἐλάλησα καὶ ὑπὸ πικρίας συνεχόμενος ἐφθεγγόμην αποδιξαι τὴν καθαρότητα τῆς συνειδήσεως ἐπιδεικνύμενος
yet if indeed, as you say, these came because of sin, I would have spoken groaning, and being constrained by bitterness I would have uttered my words, seeking to demonstrate and display the purity of my conscience.
不過,倘若真如你們所說的,這些是因罪而來,那麼我就要歎息著說話,被苦楚所纏而發聲,好證明並顯出我良心的清白。
1:2047
μή με ἀσεβεῖν δίδασκε, καὶ διὰ τί με οὕτως ἔκρινας; ἔλεξα δ' ἂν τῷ κυρίῳ, εἰ μόνη αἰτία καθ' ὑμᾶς δι' ἁμαρτίας τῶν κολάσεων ὑπῆρχεν·
'Do not teach me to be impious, and why have you judged me thus?' — I would have said this to the Lord, if the only cause, according to you, were the punishments that come because of sin;
「不要教我行不敬虔的事,你為何這樣審判我呢?」——倘若照你們所說,惟一的緣由乃是因罪而來的刑罰,我便會這樣向主說話;
1:2048
μή με ἀσεβεῖν δίδασκε. εἰ γὰρ καὶ μηδὲν ἁμαρτὼν δι' ἁμαρτίας κολάζεται, τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν αἱρετώτερον ἂν εἴη
'Do not teach me to be impious.' For if even he who has sinned in nothing is punished because of sin, then to sin would be the more preferable.
「不要教我行不敬虔的事。」因為倘若連毫無罪過的人也因罪受罰,那麼犯罪倒成了較可取的了。
1:2049
ἄλλως τε καὶ διδάσκεται ἁμαρτάνειν μὴ τοιοῦτος, εἰ μία μόνη αἰτία ἐστὶν τοῦ πάσχειν
Besides, the one who is not such is taught to sin, if there is but one single cause of suffering.
再者,倘若受苦只有這一個惟一的緣由,那麼原本不犯罪的人反倒被教導去犯罪了。
1:2050
ἔλεξα δ' ἂν καὶ τὸ διὰ τί με οὕτως ἔκρινας, τὰς καρδίας ἐπιστάμενος, εἰ μὴ συνῄδειν, ὅτι διὰ τὸν ἐξαιτησάμενον ταῦτα ὑπομένω
'And I would have said, why have you judged me thus, you who know the hearts,' if I did not know that it is because of the one who begged for these things that I endure them.
「我也要對那洞悉人心的主說:你為何這樣審判我呢?」——若不是我知道,我所忍受這些,乃是因那求取此事的緣故。
1:2051
ταῦτα δὲ λέγει δυνάμει ὑποβάλλων αὐτοῖς πόθον ἐρωτήσεως, ἵνα ἐξ αὑτῶν προτροπῆς δοκοίη εἶναι περὶ τῆς καθαρότητος αὐτοῦ ἀπόκρισις καὶ μὴ αὐτοῦ ὑπαρξαμένου, ὅπερ ἐδόκει εἶναι ἀλαζονικόν
He says these things in effect, instilling in them a longing to ask, so that his answer concerning his own purity might seem to come from their own prompting, and not from his own initiative — which would have seemed boastful.
他說這些話,實在是在他們心中激起發問的渴望,好叫他關乎自己清白的答覆,顯得是出於他們的請求,而非出於他自己的主動——因為那樣就顯得誇口了。
1:2052
καλόν σοι, ἐὰν ἀδικήσω, ὅτι πείπω ἔργα χειρῶν σοῦ; καὶ τοῦτο δ' ἂν εἶπον, εἰ, ὡς ὑμεῖς διάκεισθε, δι' ἁμαρτίας εἶναι τὰς ἐπαγωγὰς ὑπῆρχεν·
'Is it good for you, if I do wrong, that you should reject the works of your hands?' And this too I would have said, if, as you are disposed, the sufferings came because of sin;
「我行不義,於你有何益處,以致你厭棄你手所造的工作呢?」倘若真如你們所想的,這些苦難是因罪而來,那麼這話我也會說;
1:2053
καλόν σοι, ἐὰν ἀδικήσω, ὅτι μηδὲν ἁμαρτόντα ἀπείπω, ἔργον χειρῶν σου τυγχάνοντα; εἰ γὰρ ὡσαύτως τιμωρεῖται τῷ φαύλῳ σπουδαῖος ὡς φαῦλος ὑπάρχων, περιττὴ ἀφορμὴ καθ' ὑμᾶς
'Is it good for you, if I do wrong, that you should reject me who have sinned in nothing, being the work of your hands?' For if the diligent man is punished in the same way as the base, as though he were base, then, according to you, the whole occasion is superfluous.
「我行不義,於你有何益處,以致你厭棄我這毫無罪過、且是你手所造之工的人呢?」因為倘若勤勉正直的人與惡人同樣受罰,好像他也是惡人一般,那麼照你們所說,這一切緣由便是多餘的了。
1:2054
βουλῇ δὲ ἀσεβῶν προσέσχες
'And have you taken heed to the counsel of the impious?'
「你豈是留意惡人的計謀嗎?」
1:2055
ὥσπερ βροτὸς ὁρᾷ καθορᾷς βίος σου ἀνθρώπινός ἐστιν τὰ ἔτη σου ἀνδρός
'Or do you see as a mortal sees, or is your life the life of man, or your years the years of a man?'
「你豈像人所見的那樣觀看嗎?你的日子豈像人的日子,你的歲數豈像人的年歲嗎?」
1:2056
δυνατὸν λέγειν αὐτόν, ὅτι τῷ ἐξαιτησαμένῳ προσέσχες, ὑποβάλλοντα τὸ ἀληθές, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὸν προηγούμενον λόγον πάσχει, λέγω δὴ δι' ἁμαρτίας
It is possible for him to say, 'You have taken heed to the one who begged for these things,' hinting at the truth that he does not suffer according to the primary principle — I mean, because of sin.
他可以這樣說:「你留意了那求取此事的人」,藉此暗示真相,就是他並非按著那首要的原則受苦——我是說,並非因罪受苦。
1:2057
δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τούτους ἀριθμεῖν εἰς τὴν βουλὴν τῶν ἀσεβῶν·
It is also possible to number these men among the counsel of the impious;
同樣也可以把這些人算在惡人的計謀之列;
1:2058
οὐ γὰρ εὐσεβῆ λέγουσι, μονοτρόπως τὴν κάκωσιν ἐκλαβόντες, ὅτι πᾶς θλιβόμενος δι' ἁμαρτίας θλίβεται
for they do not speak piously, taking affliction in a single manner, as though everyone who is afflicted is afflicted because of sin.
因為他們說話並不敬虔,只以一種方式領會苦難,好像凡受苦的人都是因罪受苦。
1:2059
ἔλεξα δ' ἂν καὶ τὸ ὡς βροτὸς ὁρᾷ καθορᾷς, εἰ ὡς ὑμεῖς διάκεισθε, μίαν ἦν αἰτία τῶν θλίψεων, καὶ βίος σου ἀνθρώπινός ἐστιν τὰ ἔτη σου ἀνδρός
'And I would have said also, do you see as a mortal sees,' if, as you are disposed, there were one cause of afflictions, 'and is your life the life of man, or your years the years of a man?'
「我也要說:你豈像人所見的那樣觀看嗎」——倘若真如你們所想的,苦難只有一個緣由,「你的日子豈像人的日子,你的歲數豈像人的年歲嗎?」
1:2060
πάντα ταῦτα ἂν εἶπον, εἰ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑμῶν γνώμης ἐτύγχανον·
All these things I would have said, if I shared your opinion;
倘若我與你們同一心意,這一切話我都會說;
1:2061
ἀλλ' ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι οὐ μία αἰτία τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ἀγῶνα τυγχάνουσα, οἶδα, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν θεὸς τὰ φαινόμενα μόνα σκοπῶν, ἀλλ' ἐπιβατεύων τῷ βάθει τῆς ψυχῆς οὕτως τε ἕκαστα δοκιμάζων δικαίως
but knowing that there is not one cause of the things brought upon me, but one that comes also for the sake of a contest, I know that God is not as a man, considering only the things that appear, but that he enters into the depth of the soul and thus tests each thing justly.
但我既知道臨到我身上之事的緣由並非只有一個,反倒還有一個是為著爭戰考驗而來的,我便知道神並不像人,只看外表所顯的,乃是深入人靈魂的隱處,如此公義地察驗各樣事。
1:2062
σημειωτέον, ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, ὅτι πολύσημόν ἐστιν βίος ὄνομα
It should be noted, as elsewhere too, that 'life' (bios) is a word of many meanings.
當留意的是,如在別處一樣,「生命」(βίος,生活)一詞有多重含義。
1:2063
σημαίνει γὰρ τὰ χρήματα, καθὰ ἐν τῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων εἴρηται·
For it signifies riches, as it is said in the Song of Songs:
因為它可指財富,如雅歌中所說:
1:2064
ἐὰν δῷ ἀνὴρ πάντα τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἐξουδενώσειν ἐξουδενώσουσιν αὐτόν. σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα βίος, ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ Ἰωάννης·
'If a man gives all his substance (bios) in love, they will utterly despise him.' And 'life' also signifies possessions, as when John says:
「若有人為愛情獻上他一切的家財(βίος),就必被人藐視至極。」「生命」也可指所擁有的財物,如約翰所說:
1:2065
ὃς δ' ἂν ἔχῃ τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου καὶ θεωρῇ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχοντα, κλείσῃ δὲ αὐτοῦ τὰ σπλάγχνα. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὀρθὴ πολιτεία καὶ η φαύλη βίος, ὡς ἐὰν λέγωμεν·
'Whoever has the world's goods (bios) and sees his brother in need, yet closes his heart against him.' And the upright manner of life, and the base one, are also called 'life' (bios), as when we say:
「凡有世上財物(βίος)的,看見弟兄窮乏,卻塞住憐憫的心。」端正的品行與敗壞的品行也都被稱為「生活」(βίος),如我們所說:
1:2066
βίον ἔχει πρακτικόν, ὅτι φαῦλον βίον δεῖνα ἔχει
'He has an active life,' or that 'so-and-so has a base life.'
「他有積極行事的生活」,或說「某人有敗壞的生活」。
1:2067
ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ παρεπιδημίαν βίον ἀνθρώπου εἶπεν
But here he called man's sojourn in this age his 'life' (bios).
但在此處,他乃是把人在今世的寄居稱作人的「生命」(βίος)。
1:2068
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι εἰ τοσοῦτον βίον εἶχεςἀντὶ τοῦ χρόνον περιγραφόμενονὡς ἄνθρωπος, διεκρινόμην ἂν ὡς πρὸς ἀγνοοῦντα
He says therefore: if you had so great a life — meaning a circumscribed span of time — as a man, I would have contended with you as with one who is ignorant.
所以他說:倘若你有這樣有限的生命——意即受時間所限的年月——像人一樣,我便會與你爭辯,如同與無知的人爭辯。
1:2069
σὺ γὰρ εἶ αὐτὸς καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν. καὶ πάλιν·
'For you are the same, and your years shall not fail.' And again:
「惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡。」又說:
1:2070
ἐν γενεᾷ γενεῶν τὰ ἔτη. ἀπερίγραφός ἐστιν τοῦ θεοῦ ὕπαρξις·
'Your years are throughout all generations.' The existence of God is boundless;
「你的年歲存到萬代。」神的存在是無邊無際的;
1:2071
διόπερ οὐδὲν ἀγνοεῖς τῶν κατ' ἐμέ, λέγοι ἂν Ἰώβ
wherefore you are ignorant of nothing concerning me, Job would say —
因此關乎我的事,你並非一無所知——約伯要這樣說——
1:2072
ὅτι ἀνεζήτησας τὴν ἀνομίαν μου καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου ἐξιχνίασας
'that you have sought out my iniquity and searched out my sins.'
「因為你追究我的罪孽,查察我的罪過。」
1:2073
ἐκείνους πάλιν ἐλέγχων ταῦτά φησιν, ὅτι συμφορὰ περὶ ἐμὲ πολλὰ ἡμαρτηκότων ἐστίν
Again reproving those men, he says this: that the calamity concerning me belongs to men who have sinned greatly.
他再次責備那些人,說了這話:他們以為臨到我的災禍乃是屬於那大大犯罪之人的。
1:2074
ἐλογίζοντο, δείκνυσιν αὐτοῖς ἠρέμα, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει τοῦτο οὕτως, διὰ τοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι τὰ ἔτη σου, θεέ, μὴ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάρχει, ὅτι ἀνεζήτησας τὴν ἀνομίαν μου
This was their reasoning; he shows them gently that it is not so, by saying, 'Your years, O God, are not those of a man, since you have sought out my iniquity.'
這正是他們的想法;他便溫和地向他們指明並非如此,藉著說:「神啊,你的年歲並非人的年歲,因為你追究我的罪孽。」
1:2075
κατὰ τούτων γὰρ λόγον ὡς ἡμαρτηκότα μετέρχῃ καὶ ἐπιζητεῖς ἀνομίας ἁμαρτίας ἡμετέρας διὰ τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν κατὰ τοὺς οὕτω διακειμένους
For according to their reasoning, you pursue me as one who has sinned, and you seek out our iniquities or sins by means of these afflictions, according to those who are so disposed.
因為照他們的推論,你追討我如同追討犯罪的人,並藉著這些苦難查究我們的罪孽或罪過,正如那些持這種看法的人所想。
1:2076
οἶδας γάρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησα
'For you know that I have not been impious.'
「因為你知道我並沒有行不敬虔的事。」
1:2077
τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ πράγματος ἀνακαλύπτει αὐτοῖς λέγων πρὸς θεόν·
He uncovers to them the knowledge of the matter, saying to God:
他向他們揭開此事的真相,對神說:
1:2078
οἶδας, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησα. ἀλλ' οὗτοι οἴονται τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ὡς κατὰ ἀσεβοῦς ἐπενεχθῆναι
'You know that I have not been impious.' But these men suppose that the things brought upon me were brought as against an impious man.
「你知道我並沒有行不敬虔的事。」但這些人卻以為臨到我的事,是像對待不敬虔之人一樣臨到的。
1:2079
ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος; πάλιν ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν, ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ μὴ ἡμαρτηκότα ἐπιπόνοις περιπίπτειν·
'But who is he that delivers out of your hands?' Again he suggests the thought that it is possible even for one who has not sinned to fall into painful things;
「但有誰能救人脫離你的手呢?」他再次暗示這意念,就是連未曾犯罪的人也可能陷入痛苦之中;
1:2080
καὶ γὰρ οἶδεν θεός, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησεν Ἰώβ
for God indeed knows that Job was not impious.
因為神確實知道約伯並非不敬虔。
1:2081
ἐπάγει δὲ τὸ ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος; τοὺς φίλους παιδεύων̣ ο̣ἰ´̣ε̣σθαι καὶ τὸν μὴ ἡμαρτηκότα μηδὲ ἠσεβηκότα ὑπὸ χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ γίνεσθαι ἐν ἐπιπόνοις διὰ ἀγῶνα καὶ καρτερίας ἐπίδειξιν
He adds, 'But who is he that is delivered out of your hands?', instructing his friends to understand that even one who has not sinned nor been impious comes under the hand of God amid painful things, for the sake of a contest and the display of endurance.
他加上說:「但有誰能救人脫離你的手呢?」以此教導他的朋友明白:連未曾犯罪、也未曾行不敬虔之事的人,也會為著爭戰考驗和顯出堅忍,被置於神的手下,身處痛苦之中。
1:2082
λέγουνσιν γοῦν οἱ θλιβόμενοι μέν, μὴ πίπτοντες δὲ διὰ τὰς θλίψεις·
At any rate, those who are afflicted, yet do not fall on account of their afflictions, say:
無論如何,那些雖受苦卻不因苦難而跌倒的人說:
1:2083
ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι, ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι. καὶ πάλιν λέγεται·
'We are afflicted in every way, but not distressed.' And again it is said:
「我們四面受敵,卻不被困住。」又說:
1:2084
πολλαὶ αἱ θλίψεις τῶν δικαίων, καὶ ἐκ πασῶν αὐτῶν ῥύσεται αὐτούς. οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ τὸ ῥυ σθῆναι ἐκ τῶν θλίψεων τὸ μὴ θλίβεσθαι πάντως, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ἡττηθῆναι προηγουμένως ὑπ' αὐτῶν, τὸ μὴ παγιδευθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ δίκτυα τῶν θλίψεων ἐπιφερόντων
'Many are the afflictions of the righteous, and out of them all he will deliver them.' Now to be delivered from afflictions is not by any means to be free from being afflicted at all, but not to be primarily overcome by them, not to be ensnared by those who cast the nets of afflictions.
「義人多有苦難,但耶和華救他脫離這一切。」而脫離苦難,並非完全不受苦難,乃是不至於被苦難所勝過,不至於被那撒下苦難羅網之人所捕獲。
1:2085
αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με
'Your hands made me and formed me.'
「你的手創造了我,塑造了我。」
1:2086
καὶ τοῦτο οἰκείως ἐπήνεγκεν·
And this too he added fittingly;
這話他也加得恰當;
1:2087
ἵνα γὰρ μή τις ὡς ὠμὸν καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τὸν θεὸν ὑπονοήσῃ αὐτὸν λέγειν διὰ τοῦ ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος, ἐπιφέρει τὸ αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με, λέγων ὅτι κἂν ἐπάγει θλίψεις, ἀλλὰ φείδεται τῶν ἰδίων ποιημάτων·
for lest anyone suppose that he calls God cruel and inexorable by saying, 'But who is he that is delivered out of your hands?', he adds, 'Your hands made me and formed me,' saying that even if he brings afflictions, yet he spares his own works;
免得有人以為他藉著說「但有誰能救人脫離你的手呢」而稱神為殘忍且無可挽回的,他便加上說:「你的手創造了我,塑造了我」,意思是:他縱然降下苦難,卻仍愛惜自己手所造的;
1:2088
φείδῃ δὲ πάντων, ὅτι σά ἐστιν, δέσποτα φιλόψυχε. εὖ δὲ τὸ αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με, ἵνα τὸ μὲν ἐποίησαν ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς λαμβάνηται, τὸ δὲ ἔπλασαν ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος·
'You spare all, for they are yours, O Master, lover of souls.' And it is well said, 'Your hands made me and formed me,' so that 'made' may be taken of the soul, and 'formed' of the body;
「愛惜眾生的主啊,你憐惜萬物,因為都是你的。」而「你的手創造了我,塑造了我」這話說得好,好叫「創造」可指靈魂,「塑造」可指身體;
1:2089
ἀντέρεισιν γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ ἔπλασάν με, ὅπερ οἰκεῖον σώματι
for 'formed me' signifies a firm support, which is proper to the body.
因為「塑造了我」意指堅固的架構,這是與身體相稱的。
1:2090
καὶ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει δὲ εἴρηται·
And in Genesis too it is said:
在創世記中也這樣說:
1:2091
ἐποίησεν θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν· οὐ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα κατ' εἰκόνα, ἀλλ' ψυχή·
'God made man, in the image of God he made him' — for it is not the body that is in the image, but the soul;
「神造人,是照著神的形像造他」——因為照著形像的並非身體,乃是靈魂;
1:2092
οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρωπόμορφος θεός
for God is not of human form.
因為神並無人的形狀。
1:2093
ἔπλασεν θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸ σῶμα λαμβάνων, ἵν' ὡς εἴπομεν τὴν μὲν ποίησιν ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς δεχώμεθα, τὴν δὲ πλάσιν ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκός
'God formed man,' taking the body as dust from the earth, so that, as we said, we may understand the 'making' of the soul, and the 'forming' of the flesh.
「神塑造了人」,是取地上的塵土為身體,好叫我們如前所說,將「創造」理解為指靈魂,將「塑造」理解為指肉體。
1:2094
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς κεῖται ποίησις, οὐ ξενιστέον·
But if 'making' is also applied to the flesh, it need not be thought strange;
但倘若「創造」一詞也用在肉體上,也不必以為奇怪;
1:2095
καὶ γὰρ τὸ πλάσαι τῷ γένει ποιῆσαί ἐστιν
for 'to form' belongs, generically, to 'to make'.
因為「塑造」就其類別而言,乃是屬於「創造」的。
1:2096
ἀντιθήσει μὲν οὖν τις λέγων λεγων καὶ τὸ πεπλάσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς κεῖσθαι καὶ τοῦτο σημαίνεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ·
Someone will object, saying that 'to have been formed' is applied also to the soul, and that this is signified from the verse:
有人會反駁說,「被塑造」一詞也用在靈魂上,這一點可從下面這節看出:
1:2097
πλάσας κατὰ μόνας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν. πρὸς σο̣φῶς δὲ καὶ τὰ περὶ χειρῶν θεοῦ νοητέον·
'He who forms the hearts of them, one by one.' In relation to which the things concerning the hands of God must also be understood wisely;
「他是那獨自塑造他們眾人之心的。」關乎此,論到神之手的話也當智慧地領會;
1:2098
καὶ μὲν ἁπλουστέρως εἰρῆσθαί φησι τὰς χεῖρας πληθυντικῶς δυϊκῶς τὴν δραστήριον τοῦ θ̣εου῀̣ δύναμιν·
and one man says more simply that 'hands', whether spoken in the plural or the dual, signify the effectual power of God;
有人較為簡樸地說,「手」無論是用複數或雙數說出,都是指神那有效能的大能;
1:2099
ἔστι ν δὲ καὶ ἀκριβέστερον λαβεῖν χεῖρα τὸν υἱόνεἴρηται γάρ·
but it is also possible to take 'hand' more precisely as the Son — for it is said:
但也可以更確切地將「手」領會為子——因為經上說:
1:2100
χείρ μου ἐποίησεν ταῦτα πάντακαὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, καθὸ εἴρηται·
'My hand made all these things' — and 'the Spirit', according to what is said:
「這一切都是我手所造的」——又指「靈」,如經上所說:
1:2101
τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα δύναμις αὐτοῦ. εἴρηται δὲ καί·
By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of his mouth all their power. And it is also said:
諸天藉耶和華的話而堅立,萬象藉他口中的氣而成就。經上也說:
1:2102
πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι, διὸ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐν σοὶ ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ. ἵνα γὰρ συστῇ ναὸς τοῦ ςωτῆρος, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπέλευσις γέγονεν καὶ τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως, ἥτις ἐστὶν υἱός
The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you; therefore the holy thing that is begotten in you shall be called the Son of God. For in order that the temple of the Saviour might be composed, there came both the coming of the Holy Spirit and of the power of the Most High, which is the Son.
聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你,因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子。因為為使救主的殿得以構成,既有聖靈的臨到,也有至高者能力的臨到,而這能力就是聖子。
1:2103
μετὰ ταῦτα μεταβαλών με ἔπαισας
After these things you transformed me and struck me.
在這些事以後,你使我改變並擊打了我。
1:2104
τὸ δημιουργικὸν ἅμα καὶ προνοητικὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τούτων παρίστησιν, διὰ μὲν τοῦ αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με τὸ δημιουργικόν, διὰ δὲ τοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα μεταβαλών με ἔπαισας τὸ προνοητικόν
He sets forth by these words both the creative and the providential act of God: by the phrase 'your hands made me' the creative act, and by 'after these things you transformed me and struck me' the providential.
他藉這些話同時陳明了神的創造之工與眷佑之工:藉「你的手造了我」表明創造之工,藉「在這些事以後你使我改變並擊打了我」表明眷佑之工。
1:2105
καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ προνοίας ἐστὶν θεοῦ ἔργον τὸ ἐν θλίψεσιν δι' ἀγῶνα περιβαλεῖν τὸν ἀνδρεῖον, ἵνα χαρακτῆρα καὶ σκοπὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις στήσῃ, πρὸς ὃν ἀποβλέποντες μιμηταὶ καταστῶσιν
For this too is a work of God's providence, to encompass the valiant man with afflictions for the sake of the contest, so that he may set up for men a pattern and a goal, looking to which they may become imitators.
因為這也是神眷佑的作為,就是為著爭戰的緣故以患難環繞那勇者,好叫他為眾人立下一個典範與標的,使人仰望他而效法他。
1:2106
τὸ δὲ μεταβαλὼν νοητέον ἀντὶ τοῦ μεταβολὴν περὶ ἐμὲ ποιήσας τοῦ σώματος·
The word 'transformed' is to be understood as meaning 'having wrought a change concerning me in the body.'
「使改變」一詞當理解為「在我身體上造成了改變」的意思。
1:2107
εἵλ κωτο γὰρ καὶ λελώβητο ἀνι̣αρω῀̣ς πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν μεταβληθέντων
For he was drawn out and grievously mangled when absolutely all the things about him had been altered.
因為當他周身的一切全然被改變之後,他被拉扯而慘遭殘毀。
1:2108
μνήσθητι, ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις
Remember that you fashioned me as clay, and you turn me again to earth.
求你記念,你造我如泥土,又使我復歸於塵土。
1:2109
τῆς δημιουργίας καὶ τῆς προνοίας αὐτὸν ἐπιστάμενος ἀρχηγὸν καὶ κύριον εἰς εὐχὴν τρέπει τὸν λόγον λέγων·
Knowing him to be the author and lord of creation and of providence, he turns his speech to prayer, saying:
他既認識神為創造與眷佑的元首和主宰,便將言語轉為禱告,說:
1:2110
εἰ καὶ ἐπήγαγες ὡς ἐξουσιάζων τὰ ὀδυνηρά, ἀλλὰ μνήσθητι, ὅτι ἀσθενής εἰμι καὶ ἐκ πήλου τὴν σύστασιν ἔχωτοῦτο δὲ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα νοητέονκαὶ πλάσας εἰς γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις
Even though you brought upon me painful things as one having authority, yet remember that I am weak and have my composition from clay — this is to be understood with respect to the body — and having fashioned me you turn me again to earth.
縱然你如同有權柄者將痛苦加於我,但求你記念,我是軟弱的,我的構成出於泥土——這是就身體而言——你既造了我,又使我復歸於塵土。
1:2111
καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τούτου, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ σώματος λέγει·
And it is clear from this that he is speaking about the body.
由此顯然可見,他是在論及身體。
1:2112
οὐ γὰρ εἰς γῆν ψυχὴ ἀποστρέφεται
For the soul is not turned back into earth.
因為靈魂並不歸回塵土。
1:2113
τὰ δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀσθενείας τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως διεξέρχεται προτρέπων καὶ τοὺς φίλους εἰς καρτερίαν καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς
He goes through the matters concerning the weakness of human nature, exhorting his friends also to endurance and to the recognition of his virtue and his patience.
他詳述有關人性軟弱的事,同時勸勉他的朋友要忍耐,並要認識他的德行與他的堅忍。
1:2114
καὶ νῦν δὲ ὡς οἰκεῖον τὸ πλάσαι τῷ σώματι συνῆψεν·
And now too he joined 'to fashion' to the body as proper to it;
如今他也將「造」一詞歸於身體,作為與身體相稱的說法;
1:2115
ἀντιτύπῳ γὰρ πλάσις οἰκεῖον·
for fashioning is proper to what is resistant matter.
因為「塑造」是與具有堅實形質之物相稱的。
1:2116
καὶ γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων οὐκ εἴρηται·
For indeed concerning the angels it is not said:
因為關於天使並沒有說:
1:2117
πλάσας ἀγγέλους, ἀλλ' ποιῶν ἀγ γέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα. καὶ περὶ τῆς γῆς εἴρηται ὡς παχέος σώματος·
'He who fashioned the angels,' but 'He who makes his angels spirits.' And concerning the earth it is said, as of a dense body:
「那造(塑造)天使的」,乃是說「那以他的天使為靈的」。至於大地,則如同論及一堅實之物而說:
1:2118
καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἔπλασαν. ταῦτα δὲ οὐχ, ὅτι κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους θεὸς χερσὶ διαπλάττει, εἴρηται, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἑκάστῳ τὸ οἰκεῖον θεία παίδευσις ἐπιφέρει ὄνομα, τὴν μὲν πλάσιν ὡς εἴπομεν τῷ σώματι, τὴν δὲ ποίησιν τῇ ψυχῇ
And his hands fashioned the dry land. And these things are said, not that God fashions with hands after the manner of men, but because the divine instruction applies to each thing its proper name: fashioning, as we said, to the body, but making to the soul.
他的手也造了旱地。這樣說並非因為神像人一樣用手塑造,乃是因為神聖的教訓將相稱的名稱歸於各物:如我們所說,將「塑造」歸於身體,將「造成」歸於靈魂。
1:2119
ὅμοιον τῷ εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις τὸ τῷ Ἀδὰμ εἰρημένον·
Similar to 'you turn me again to earth' is what was said to Adam:
與「你使我復歸於塵土」相似的,是對亞當所說的話:
1:2120
γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσει. παρατηρητέον ὅτι, ἐάν τι περὶ συνθέτου λέγηται, οὐκ ἀνάγκη περὶ παντὸς μέρους αὐτὸ νοεῖν
You are earth, and to earth you shall return. It must be observed that, if something is said concerning a composite thing, it is not necessary to understand it of every part of it.
你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土。當留意的是:若有什麼話是論及一複合之物而說的,並不必然要將其理解為適用於它的每一部分。
1:2121
καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ πρᾶος Μωσῆς, οὐ περὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ τοῦτο νοοῦμεν
And 'David was meeker than Moses' — we do not understand this concerning his body.
又如「大衛比摩西更為謙和」——我們並不將這話理解為論及他的身體。
1:2122
καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ πυρράκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμῶν, περὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτὸ διανοούμεθα, οὐ περὶ ψυχῆς
And 'David was ruddy, with beautiful eyes' — we understand this concerning the body, not concerning the soul.
又如「大衛面色紅潤,眼目秀美」——我們將這話理解為論及身體,而非論及靈魂。
1:2123
εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις, οὐ δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο λέγεται
'You turn me again to earth' — one must not reckon that this is said concerning the soul.
「你使我復歸於塵土」——不當認為這話是論及靈魂而說的。
1:2124
οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἐτύρωσας δέ με ἴσα τυρῷ; τὸ σπέρμα, ἐξ οὗ συνίσταται τὸ ζῷ ον, ὡς γάλα ἀμελχθὲν λέγει·
Did you not milk me out like milk, and curdle me like cheese? The seed, out of which the living being is composed, he speaks of as milk that has been milked out;
你不是倒出我來好像倒奶,使我凝結如同乳酪嗎?那構成生物所出的種子,他稱之為所倒出的奶;
1:2125
καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ γάλα συστρεφόμενον τυρὸς γίνεται, οὕτω καὶ τὸ σπέρμα συστραφὲν φύσις γίνεται·
and just as milk, when it is congealed, becomes cheese, so also the seed, when it has been congealed, becomes a nature;
正如奶凝結時便成為乳酪,照樣,種子凝結時便成為一種性體;
1:2126
κατάστασις δέ ἐστιν αὕτη πρὸ τοῦ ἐμβρύου·
and this is a state prior to the embryo;
而這乃是胚胎之前的一種狀態;
1:2127
τὸ γὰρ καταβληθὲν εἰς τοὺς αὔλακας τῆς ὑστέρας σπέρμα, ὅταν συστραφῇ οἷα τυρός, γίνεται φύσις·
for the seed that is cast down into the furrows of the womb, when it has congealed like cheese, becomes a nature;
因為那撒入子宮溝壑中的種子,當它凝結如乳酪時,便成為一種性體;
1:2128
ὅπερ λοιπὸν διαπλάττεται , ὡς γραφή φησιν, ἐξεικονίζεται καὶ δέχεται ὥσπερ χαρακτῆρας
which is thereafter fashioned, or, as the Scripture says, is formed into an image and receives, as it were, distinctive impressions.
其後這性體被塑造,或如經上所說,被形成為形像,並彷彿領受了各樣特徵的印記。
1:2129
ὅταν δὲ διαστῇ τὰ μέλη καὶ ἕκαστον ἰδίᾳ γένηται καὶ κινῆται λοιπὸν οἷα ζῴου χεὶρ πούς, τότε ἐμβρύου μ̣ὲν ἀπότεξις ἀποδείκνυσιν εἰς τὸ φανερὸν τὸ ζῷον
And when the limbs have become distinct, and each has come to be by itself, and thereafter moves like the hand or foot of a living being, then the birth of the embryo brings the living being forth into the open.
及至肢體分明,各自成形,此後便如生物的手或腳一般能動,那時胚胎的分娩就使這生物顯露出來。
1:2130
ταῦτα πάντα οὖν ἐμπεριλαμβάνει, διὰ μὲν τοῦ μνήσθητι, ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς κτίσιν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σημαίνων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας τὰς κατὰ διαδοχὴν συνισταμένας γενέσεις
All these things, then, he comprises: by 'remember that you fashioned me as clay' signifying the original creation of Adam, and by 'did you not milk me out like milk' signifying the generations that are constituted by succession.
如此,他將這一切都包括在內:藉「求你記念,你造我如泥土」表明亞當起初的受造,藉「你不是倒出我來好像倒奶」表明藉世代承續而構成的繁衍。
1:2131
πάντα οὖν ταῦτα διέξεισιν, τὸ δημιούργημα τοῦ θεοῦ ὑποδεικνύς, ἵν' δι ἐκ τούτου δι' εὐχῆς εἰς ἔλεον ἐκκαλέσηται
All these things, then, he recounts, pointing out the workmanship of God, so that from this, or through prayer, he may call forth [God] to mercy.
如此,他述說這一切,指明神的造化,好叫他能由此、或藉禱告,喚起神的憐憫。
1:2132
τὸ ἤμελξας οὖν λέγει τῷ θεῷ δεικνύς, ὅτι αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείᾳ γνησία τῶν σπερμάτων καταβολὴ γίνεται
So he says 'you milked me out' to God, showing that by his working the genuine deposit of the seeds comes about.
所以他向神說「你倒出我來」,表明種子真正的播下乃是藉著他的運行而成就。
1:2133
δέρμα καὶ κρέας με ἐνέδυσας, ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις με ἐνεῖρας
You clothed me with skin and flesh, and knit me together with bones and sinews.
你以皮和肉為衣給我穿上,又用骨和筋把我聯絡起來。
1:2134
τούτῳ χρῶνται οἱ βουλόμενοι δεῖξαι, ὅτι, οὓς ἐνέδυσεν θεὸς δερματίνους χιτῶνας, τὰ σώματά ἐστιν ταῦτα τὰ παχέα
This text is used by those who wish to show that the garments of skin with which God clothed [them] are these dense bodies.
那些想要證明神給人穿上的皮衣就是這些堅實身體的人,便引用這段經文。
1:2135
καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει εἴρηται·
For indeed in Genesis it is said:
因為在創世記中確實記著說:
1:2136
καὶ ἐποίησεν θεὸς τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ χιτῶνας δερματίνους καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς. ἀλλ' ἐποίησεν τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι κατάλληλον ἄρρενι καὶ θηλείᾳ ἔνδυμα πεποίηκεν
And God made for Adam and his wife garments of skin, and clothed them. But he made [them] for Adam and his wife, in order to show that he made a garment suited to male and female.
神為亞當和他的妻子用皮子做衣服,給他們穿上。但他是為亞當和他的妻子而做,為要表明他所做的是與男女各自相稱的衣服。
1:2137
σαφές, ὅτι δέρμα καὶ κρέας ἐνταῦθα τὸ σῶμά φησιν·
It is clear that here he calls the body 'skin and flesh';
顯然,他在此將身體稱為「皮和肉」;
1:2138
συνάπτει γὰρ ἑξῆς τὰ διακρατητικὰ τούτου λέγων·
for he joins next the things that hold it together, saying:
因為他接著又加上那使身體得以維繫之物,說:
1:2139
ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις με ἐνεῖρας. ὅλην οὖν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ ἁρμονίαν τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ σώματος ἀπαγγέλλει διά τε τῶν πρὸ τούτων καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐγκειμένων
And you knit me together with bones and sinews. So he declares the whole course and framework of the constitution of the body, both by the things before these and by these very words that are laid down.
你又用骨和筋把我聯絡起來。如此,他藉前面所說的以及這裡所陳明的話,宣告了身體構成的全部歷程與結構。
1:2140
σημειωτέον, ὅτι φαίνεται τῆς ψυχῆς ταῦτα ῥήματα·
It should be noted that these words appear to be [words] of the soul;
當注意的是,這些話似乎是靈魂所發的言語;
1:2141
αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἐνδυσαμένη τὸ δέρ μα καὶ τὸ κρέας ὀστέοις τε καὶ νεύροις ἐνερθεῖσα·
for it is she who has been clothed with the skin and the flesh, and knit in with bones and sinews;
因為正是靈魂被皮和肉為衣穿上,並被用骨和筋聯絡於其中;
1:2142
ὅπερ σημαίνει προτέραν αὐτὴν εἶναι τῶν ἐνδυμάτων καὶ τοῦ ἐνδεδύσθαι·
which signifies that she is prior to the garments and to the being clothed.
這就表明靈魂先於這衣服、也先於被穿上這件事。
1:2143
ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἔλεος ἔθου παρ' ἐμοῦ, δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαξέν μου τὸ πνεῦμα
You granted me life and mercy from yourself, and your visitation has guarded my spirit.
你將生命和恩慈賜給我,你的眷顧保守了我的靈。
1:2144
καὶ διὰ μὲν τοῦ ζω ὴν τεθηκέναι τὸ τῆς δημιουργίας οἰκεῖον σημαίνει, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἐλέου τὴν προνοητικὴν χάριν
And by 'having granted life' he signifies what is proper to the creative act, but by 'mercy' the providential grace.
他藉「賜下生命」表明創造之工所固有的,藉「恩慈」表明眷佑的恩典。
1:2145
ἐπεὶ γὰρ συμβαίνει καὶ ἐπιβουλὴν ὑπομείνειν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν το̣ιαύτην, ἐλέου χρεία, δι' ὅπερ εἴρηται·
For since it happens that such a life also undergoes plotting against it, there is need of mercy, on account of which it was said:
因為既然這樣的生命也難免遭受陰謀的攻擊,就有憐憫的需要,正因如此才說:
1:2146
ζωὴν καὶ ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοῦ. οὐ γὰρ κατὰ χρέος, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἔλεον καὶ ἀγαθότητα δημιουρ γεῖ θεός·
You granted me life and mercy from yourself. For God creates not out of obligation, but out of mercy and goodness;
你將生命和恩慈賜給我。因為神創造並非出於責任,乃是出於憐憫與良善;
1:2147
τὸ γὰρ εὐπαθεῖ ὕλ̣ῃ̣ ζ̣ω̣ὴν δωρήσασθαι ἐλέῳ μᾶλλον ἑτέρῳ τινὶ γέγονεν
for to bestow life upon susceptible matter came about by mercy rather than by anything else.
因為將生命賜予易受影響的形質,這事之成就乃是出於憐憫,而非出於別的。
1:2148
ἔτι δὲ σ̣αφέστερον τὰ περὶ τῆς προνοίας καὶ κηδεμονίας αὐτῆς τὸ ἑξῆς δηλοῖ φάσκον·
And still more clearly what follows makes plain the matters concerning his providence and care, when it says:
接下來的話更加清楚地表明有關神眷佑與看顧的事,說:
1:2149
δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαξέν μου τὸ πνεῦμα, πνεῦμα λέγων τὴν ψυχήν
And your visitation has guarded my spirit — calling the soul 'spirit.'
你的眷顧保守了我的靈——這裡是以「靈」稱呼靈魂。
1:2150
εἰ γὰρ καὶ πολλὰ σημαίνει τὸ πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ νῦν τὴν ψυχὴν δηλοῖ·
For even though 'spirit' signifies many things, yet here it indicates the soul;
因為「靈」一詞雖然有多種含義,但在此指的是靈魂;
1:2151
ὥσπερ τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πνεύματος νεκρόν ἐστιν, καὶ Στέφανος ἐντυγχάνων τῷ θεῷ καὶ λέγων·
just as the body without spirit is dead, and Stephen also, when interceding with God and saying:
正如身體沒有靈是死的,司提反在向神祈求並說:
1:2152
κύριε, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, τὴν ψυχὴν σημαίνει
Lord, receive my spirit — signifies the soul.
主啊,求你收納我的靈——他所指的乃是靈魂。
1:2153
ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν σεαυτῷ οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι·
Having these things in yourself, I know that you can do all things;
你既在自己裡面有這一切,我就知道你凡事都能作;
1:2154
οὐκ ἔξωθεν θεὸς ἔχει, ἔχειν λέγεται·
God does not have from without the things he is said to have;
神所被說為擁有之物,並非從外面而來的;
1:2155
πᾶν γάρ, ἐστιν, ἁπλοῦς ὤν ἐστιν καὶ ἀσύνθεντος ὑπάρχων, οὐ προσλαμβάνων ἔξωθέν τι·
for everything that he is, he is by being simple and being uncompounded, not taking on anything from without;
因為凡他所是的,都是藉著他是單純的、是非複合的而有,並不從外面取得什麼;
1:2156
καὶ γὰρ δημιουργὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ φῶς καὶ πᾶν, εἴ τι ὀρθῶς θεολογεῖται, κατ' οὐσίαν αὐτῷ πρόσ εστιν
for indeed creator and good and light and all things — whatever is rightly predicated of God in theology — belong to him according to his essence.
因為創造者、良善、光,以及一切凡在論神時所正當歸給他的——都是按著他的本質而屬於他的。
1:2157
πιστῶς δὲ καὶ φ̣ρονίμως ἀκουστέον τοῦ πάντα δύνασαι, ἵνα μὴ ὑποπέσωμεν τῇ τῶν δοκητῶν ἀνοίᾳ
But 'you can do all things' must be heard faithfully and prudently, lest we fall into the folly of the Docetists.
然而「你凡事都能作」這話必須以信心與明智來領受,免得我們陷入幻影論者的愚妄之中。
1:2158
ἔστιν δὲ σαφὲς τὸ λεγόμενον διαιρέσει χρησαμένοις οὕτως·
And what is said becomes clear if we make use of a distinction in this way:
所說的話若我們如此運用一種區分,便可明白:
1:2159
τῶν δυνάμεων αἱ μέν εἰσιν ἐνεργητικαί, αἱ δὲ παθητικαί
of powers, some are active, others passive.
諸般能力之中,有的是主動的,有的是被動的。
1:2160
καὶ ἐνεργητικαὶ μέν εἰσιν, καθ' ἃς ποιοῦμεν, παθητικαὶ δέ, καθ' ἃς γινόμεθα, αἱ καὶ ·····λ̣ουσα̣ι πρὸς τὰς ἐνεργείας
And active are those according to which we act, but passive those according to which we are acted upon, which also [tend] toward the activities.
主動的能力是我們藉以有所作為的,被動的能力是我們藉以有所遭受的,而這些也是趨向於活動的。
1:2161
ε̣ὰν οὖν λέγηται θεὸς πάντα δύνασθαι, οὐ δεῖ προσάπτειν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς παθητικὰς δυνάμεις·
If, then, God is said to be able to do all things, one must not attribute to him also the passive powers;
所以,若說神凡事都能作,就不當將被動的能力也歸於他;
1:2162
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἄλλο τιοὐ γὰρ ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτῶι αἱ κατ' ἐπιτηδειότητα δυνάμειςοὐδὲ λεκτέον, ὅτι δύναται ψεύδεσθαι μεταβάλλεσθαι ἀρνήσασθαι ἑαυτόν
for it is not possible to say that he can become anything else — for there do not belong to him the powers of susceptibility — nor must it be said that he can lie, or be changed, or deny himself.
因為不能說他能變成別的什麼——因為那憑感受性而有的能力並不屬於他——也不當說他能說謊,或能被改變,或能否認自己。
1:2163
ἁρμόζει οὖν θεῷ, δυνατὰ αὐτῷ λέγω
Therefore the things that befit God, these I call possible for him.
所以,凡與神相稱的事,我才稱之為對他是可能的。
1:2164
σοφίζονται γάρ τινες, ὧν ἐστι καὶ Πορφύριος καὶ ὅμοιοι, ὅτι εἰ πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ τὸ ψεύσασθαι, καὶ εἰ πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστῷ, δύναται καὶ κλίνην ποιῆσαι καὶ ἄνθρωπον ποιῆσαι
For certain people sophistically argue, among whom is Porphyry and those like him, that if all things are possible for God, then also lying is; and if all things are possible for the believer, he can also make a couch and make a man.
因為有些人詭辯地爭論,其中就有波菲利和與他相似的人,說:若萬事對神都可能,那麼說謊也可能;若萬事對信徒都可能,他也能造一張床、造一個人。
1:2165
οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνεται, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ, ἐὰν λέγηται πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ ἰατρῷ, περὶ ἰατρικῆς λέγω, καὶ πάντα δυνα τὰ τῷ κυβερνήτῃ, τὰ ἁρμόζοντα τῇ τέχνῃ αὐτοῦ φημι, οὕτως ἐὰν λέγω πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ τῷ πιστῷ, τοῦτο λέγω, ὅτι ἁρμόζει θεῷ θεῷ δυνατά, καὶ ἁρμόζει πιστῷ δύναται πιστός
But this is not what is signified; rather, just as, if it is said that all things are possible for the physician, I speak concerning medicine, and all things are possible for the pilot, I mean the things befitting his art — so if I say all things are possible for God or for the believer, I mean this: that the things befitting God are possible for God, and the things befitting the believer the believer can do.
但這並非其中所表明的意思;乃是如同若說萬事對醫生都可能,我是就醫術而言;萬事對舵手都可能,我指的是與他技藝相稱的事——照樣,若我說萬事對神或對信徒都可能,我所指的乃是:凡與神相稱的事對神都可能,凡與信徒相稱的事信徒都能作。
1:2166
ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν τὰ διὰ πίστεως κατορθούμενα
And these are the things accomplished through faith.
而這些就是藉著信所成就的事。
1:2167
ὅτι δὲ καὶ γραφὴ τοῦτο οἶδεν, φησὶν περὶ θεοῦ·
And that the Scripture also knows this, it says concerning God:
至於經上也知道這事,論到神便說:
1:2168
εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, αὐτὸς πιστὸς μένει
If we deny [him], he remains faithful;
我們縱然不信,他仍是可信的;
1:2169
ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. καὶ πάλιν·
for he cannot deny himself. And again:
因為他不能否認自己。又說:
1:2170
ἐν οἷς ἀδυνατὸν ψεύσασθαι τὸν θεόν. ὡσα̣υ´̣τως δὲ καὶ μετὰ συ̣νέσ̣εως τὸ ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδὲν ἐκλημπτέον, ὅπερ ἐκ παραλλήλου οἷόν τε νοῆσαι τῷ φθάσαντι κατὰ τὸ λεχθὲν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ·
in which it is impossible for God to lie. And likewise, with understanding, the phrase 'nothing is impossible for you' must be taken, which it is possible to understand in parallel with the one preceding it, according to what is said in the Gospel:
在這些事上,神絕不能說謊。同樣地,也當以悟性領受「在你沒有難成的事」這句話,這句話可以與前面那句相對照地理解,按著福音書中所說的:
1:2171
πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδέν. συνεπίσκεψαι δέ, εἰ καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸ νοῆσαι προσήκει·
'All things were made through him, and without him was not anything made.' But consider whether it is also fitting to understand it in this way:
「萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的。」但你要一同思量,看是否也當如此理解此語:
1:2172
κακία μὴ ὄν ἐστιν ἀμέλει γοῦν οἱ μετέχοντες αὐτῆς μὴ ὄντες λέγονται·
Evil is a non-being; at any rate, those who partake of it are said to be 'those who are not.'
惡乃是非存有;無論如何,凡有分於惡的人,都被稱為「不存在者」。
1:2173
μὴ παραδῷς γὰρ τὸ σκῆπτρόν σου τοῖς μὴ οὖσιν. εἴρηται καί·
'For do not hand over your sceptre to those who are not.' It is also said:
「不要把你的權杖交給那些不存在者。」又有話說:
1:2174
καλῶν τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃἵν' τοῦτο λέγων·
'He who calls the things that are not as though they were, that he might bring to nought the things that are'—as though to say this:
「祂稱那不存在的為存在的,好叫那存在的歸於無有」——彷彿是說這話:
1:2175
τὸ μὴ ὂν καὶ κακία ἀδυνατεῖ σοι·
'Non-being and evil are powerless against you.'
「非存有與惡對你毫無能力。」
1:2176
τρεπτοῦ γὰρ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν οἰκεῖον
For to sin is proper to that which is subject to change.
因為犯罪乃是可變之物所固有的。
1:2177
ἐάν τε γὰρ ἁμάρτω, φυλάξεις με·
'For if I sin, you will watch over me.'
「因為我若犯罪,你必看守我。」
1:2178
ἀπὸ δὲ ἀνομίας οὐκ ἀθῷόν με πεποίηκας
'And from lawlessness you have not made me guiltless.'
「你並未使我脫離不法而算為無罪。」
1:2179
ἐπεὶ γὰρ δημιουργὸν καὶ προνοητὴν ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν ὅλων οἶδε__ν_ _ α_ὐτόν, ἀκολούθως καὶ περὶ μακροθυμίας αὐτοῦ διδάσκει
For since he knows him to be the Creator and Providence of himself and of all things, he consequently teaches also concerning his long-suffering.
因為他既認識祂為自己並萬有的創造者與眷顧者,便隨即也教導關乎祂的恆久忍耐。
1:2180
ἐπίσταται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Δαυίδ, ὅτι οὐκ ὀργὴν ἐπάγει καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν. φυλάττει δὲ τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα θεὸς οὐ βουλόμενος αὐτὸν ἁμαρτάνεινοὐ βούλεται γὰρ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς τὴν μετάνοιανἀλλὰ ἵνα νόμον διδοὺς τὸν κωλύοντα ἁμαρτάνειν, ὅπως μισήσῃ κακίαν ἐνεργῶν αὐτήν
For he too, like the blessed David, knows that God does not bring wrath every day. Now God watches over the sinner, not willing that he should sin—for he does not will the death of the sinner so much as his repentance—but in order that, by giving a law that forbids sinning, he who works evil might come to hate wickedness.
因為他也如同蒙福的大衛所知,明白神並非天天發怒。神看守那犯罪的人,並非願意他犯罪——因為祂所願的,不是罪人死亡,乃是他悔改——而是要藉著頒賜禁止犯罪的律法,使那行惡的人得以憎惡邪惡。
1:2181
ἠρέμα δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχει τοὺς φίλους οἰομένους, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, διδάσκων αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐχ ἅμα τῷ ἁμαρτῆσαι θεὸς ἀποδίδωσιν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτοὺς τοῦτο λογίσωνται
And gently he also rebukes his friends, who suppose that he suffers on account of sin, teaching them that God does not requite at the very moment of sinning, so that they too might reckon this from their own experience.
他又溫和地責備他的朋友們,他們以為他是因罪而受苦;他教導他們:神並不在人犯罪的當下就施行報應,好叫他們也能從自身的經歷中領悟此理。
1:2182
ἀνομίας οὐκ ἀθῷόν με πεποίηκας, ἅμα καὶ μετριότητος δεῖγμα ἐκφέρων καὶ τὴν κατὰ διαδοχὴν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὑποδεικνὺς ἁμαρτίαν κοινὴν οὖσαν ἀνθρώπων
'From lawlessness you have not made me guiltless'—at the same time both offering a proof of his humility and pointing to the sin that comes by succession from Adam, which is common to all men.
「你並未使我脫離不法而算為無罪」——他一面藉此顯明自己的謙卑,一面指出那由亞當承襲而來、為眾人所共有的罪。
1:2183
οὐ τοῦτο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι ὑπόκεινται τῇ παραβάσει κατὰ προαίρεσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ διαδοχήν, ὡς ἐλέχθη
But we do not say this, that the saints are subject to transgression by deliberate choice, but by succession, as has been said.
我們並非說聖徒是出於自己的抉擇而陷於違犯,乃是如前所述,藉著承襲而來。
1:2184
ὡς γὰρ γεγεννημένος παρ' εἰδωλολάτρῃ βρέφος ὢν οὐκ ἔχει ἁμαρτίαν, τοῦτ' αὐτὸ δὲ ὥσπερ μολυσμὸν ἔχει παρὰ τοιούτοις γεννηθῆναι τῆς ἀνατροφῆς μεμπτῆς οὔσης, οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοὺς ἁγίους δεῖ νοεῖν παράπτωμα οὐχ ἑκούσιον
For just as the infant born to an idolater, being a babe, has no sin, yet has this very thing as a kind of defilement—to have been born among such people, the upbringing being blameworthy—so also concerning the saints one must think of an involuntary fault.
因為正如那生於拜偶像者家中的嬰孩,作為嬰孩本無罪,卻因生於這樣的人中間、養育既有可責之處,便帶有一種玷污;照樣,關乎聖徒也當如此理解,就是一種非出於己意的過失。
1:2185
λέγομεν δὲ τῶν ἁγίων τὰ ἁμαρτήμα τα ὁδὸν ἐπ' ἀρετὴν εἶναι
And we say that the faults of the saints are a road to virtue.
我們又說,聖徒的過失乃是通往美德的道路。
1:2186
καὶ ὥσπερ, εἴ τις γράφειν μανθάνων, ἐπεὶ οὐ δύναται ἁθρόως καλῶς γράψαι, διαπταίει ἐν τῷ μανθάνειν τοῦ πταίσματος αὐτοῦ οὐχ οὕτω τυγχάνοντος μεμπτοῦ, ὡς εἰ ἐθελοκάκως τις γράφοι κακόν, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ὁρμώμενος, εἰ πρῶτον ἀγνοίαι σ̣φάλλεται, οὐ κολαστ̣έος
And just as, if someone learning to write, since he cannot at once write well, stumbles in the learning—his stumble not being so blameworthy as if one deliberately wrote badly out of ill will—so also he who sets out toward virtue, if at first he errs through ignorance, is not to be punished.
又如同一個學習寫字的人,因不能立刻寫得工整,便在學習中出錯——他的錯失並不像那存心作惡、故意寫壞的人那般可責——照樣,那奮力奔向美德的人,若起初因無知而失足,也不當受罰。
1:2187
ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀσεβὴς , οἴμμοι
'For if I be ungodly, woe is me;'
「因為我若是不敬虔的,就有禍了;」
1:2188
ἐάν τε δίκαιος, οὐ δύναμαι ἀνακύψαι
'And if I be righteous, I cannot lift up my head.'
「我若是義的,也不能抬起頭來。」
1:2189
λέγοι ἄν, ὅτι εἴ τε προαιρετικῶς ἁμάρτω, οἴμμοι, εἴ τε, ὡς προαποδεδώκαμεν, τὸ ἐκ διαδοχῆς μόνον ἔχω τοῦ Ἀδάμ, πάλιν οὐδ' οὕτω ἀνακύψαι δυνήσομαι ὡς παντὸς ἀπηλλαγμένος ῥύπου
He would be saying that, whether I sin by deliberate choice—woe is me—or whether, as we have already explained, I have only that which comes by succession from Adam, even so I shall not be able to lift up my head as one freed from every stain.
他彷彿是說:無論我是出於自己的抉擇而犯罪——我就有禍了——抑或如我們先前所解明的,我只帶有那由亞當承襲而來的,即便如此,我仍不能像脫盡一切污穢的人那樣抬起頭來。
1:2190
τῶν γὰρ ἁμαρτημάτων τὰ μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας προαιρέσεως φαύλως ὑφίσταται, τὰ δὲ ὡς προείρηται·
For of sins, some arise wickedly from our own deliberate choice, and others as has been said before;
因為在諸罪之中,有些是出於我們自己的抉擇而邪惡地生成的,另有些則如前所述;
1:2191
καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἐκ προαιρέσεως κόλασις ἕπεται, τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἀγνοίας κάθαρσις χρεωστεῖται
and upon those from deliberate choice punishment follows, while to those from ignorance purification is owed.
那出於抉擇的罪,隨之而來的是刑罰;那出於無知的罪,所當得的乃是潔淨。
1:2192
δύναται δὲ λέγειν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ δίκαιός εἰμι, ἀλλ' οὐ μεγαφρονῶ τὸ ἀ´̣δ̣η̣λον ἐπιστάμενος
And he is able to say that, even if I am righteous, yet I am not high-minded, knowing that the outcome is uncertain.
他又能說:即便我是義的,我也不自高,因我知道那結局是不確定的。
1:2193
πολλοὶ γὰρ περιαυτολογήσαντες πράγματι ἐπέπεσαν
For many who have boasted of themselves have in fact fallen.
因為許多自誇的人,實際上都跌倒了。
1:2194
καὶ πρόσσχες γε δὴ Φαρισαῖος ἐπὶ θεοῦ λέγων μὴ ἄρα ἀληθῶς ἔλεγεν; τῷ δὲ περίαυτα εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔσχεν ἀποδοχήν
And note indeed the Pharisee speaking before God—was he perhaps not speaking truly? Yet because his words were self-glorifying, they found no acceptance.
你且留意那在神面前說話的法利賽人——難道他所說的不是真話嗎?然而正因他的話是自誇的,便不蒙悅納。
1:2195
ἀμέλει εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ, ὅτι κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος παρ' ε ἐκεῖνον. πλήρης δὲ ἀτιμίας εἰμί
Indeed, concerning the humble one it is said that 'this man went down justified rather than that one.' 'But I am full of dishonour.'
的確,論到那謙卑的人,經上說:「這人回家去,比那人倒算為義了。」「但我滿了羞辱。」
1:2196
τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθενείας σαθρὸν σημαίνει πλήρης γὰρ ἀτιμίας ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος τῷ περικεῖσθαι σῶμα τοιοῦτο, περὶ οὗ Παῦλός φησιν·
This signifies the frailty of human weakness; for man is full of dishonour by being clothed with such a body, concerning which Paul says:
這表明人性軟弱的脆弱;因為人被這樣的身體所裹著,便滿了羞辱,保羅論到這身體說:
1:2197
σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ. ἀγρεύομαι δὲ ὥσπερ λέων εἰς σφαγήν
'It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory.' 'And I am hunted like a lion unto the slaughter.'
「所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的。」「我被獵捕,如同獅子被牽去宰殺。」
1:2198
πλήρης με ἀτιμίας ὄντα κατὰ τὴν̣ προαποδοθεῖσαν ἔνν̣οιαν οἰόμενος καταβάλλειν ἐχθρὸς διὰ τῶν περιεστηκότων ὡσπερεὶ κυσὶν καὶ δικτύοις περιβάλλειν πειρᾶται
The enemy, supposing that I am full of dishonour according to the aforementioned sense, thinks to cast me down through those who surround me, as though seeking to encompass me with dogs and nets.
那仇敵按著前述的意思,以為我滿了羞辱,便想藉著周圍環繞的事物將我摔倒,彷彿要用犬與網把我圍困。
1:2199
λέων δὲ μέγα ζῷον ὑπάρχει
Now the lion is a great beast.
然而獅子乃是巨獸。
1:2200
λέων ἰσχυρότερος κτηνῶν. δίκαιος γὰρ ὥσπερ λέων πέποιθεν. ὅμως παρατεταγμένος πρὸς ἀντίπαλον οἶδεν, ὅτι ἀγρ α εῦσαί τις αὐτὸν πειρᾶται·
'A lion is stronger than the beasts.' For 'the righteous is bold as a lion.' Nevertheless, he who is arrayed against an adversary knows that someone seeks to hunt him;
「獅子比走獸更強壯。」因為「義人膽壯像獅子」。然而那擺陣抵擋敵手的人知道,有人正想獵捕他;
1:2201
οὗτος δέ ἐστιν ἀντίδικος διάβολος
and this is the adversary, the devil.
這位就是那仇敵——魔鬼。
1:2202
σφαγὴν δὲ λέγει νῦν τὴν ὑπόπτωσιν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν·
And by 'slaughter' he here means the falling into sin;
他在此以「宰殺」指陷入罪中;
1:2203
λέγεται γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ κολάσεως σφαγὴ πολλάκις
for 'slaughter' is also often used with reference to punishment.
因為「宰殺」也常被用以指刑罰。
1:2204
ἐμφαίνει τὸ μέγεθος τῆς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιβουλῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης διὰ τοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι οὕτως ἀγρεύομαι ὥσπερ λέων τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καθάπερ λέοντι ἐπάγοντος τὰς πάγας καὶ μη δὲν παραλιπόντος εἰς πειρασμόν
He indicates the greatness of the surpassing plot against himself by saying that 'thus I am hunted like a lion,' the enemy setting snares for him as for a lion and leaving nothing undone for temptation.
他藉著說「我這樣被獵捕如同獅子」,表明那針對他、極其猛烈的陰謀之大;仇敵如同對付獅子一般為他布下網羅,為了試探他無所不用其極。
1:2205
τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ὑπεροψίᾳ, ἀλλὰ φανερώσει τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς εἴρηται
And this is said not in arrogance, but to make manifest the plot.
他說這話並非出於自傲,乃是要把那陰謀顯明出來。
1:2206
πάλιν γὰρ μεταβα λὼν δεινῶς με ὀλέκεις
'For again, turning about, you dreadfully destroy me.'
「因為你再次轉過來,可畏地毀滅我。」
1:2207
παρίστησιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἀγρεύομαι ὥσπερ λέων αλλα τοσούτων μοι περιεστηκότων, ἀλλ' οὐκ αὐθεντοῦσιν αὐτοὶ τῆς ἐπιφορᾶς·
He shows that, even if I am hunted like a lion with so many things surrounding me, yet they themselves have no authority over the assault;
他表明:即便我被獵捕如同獅子,且有如此眾多的事物環繞著我,然而那些事物本身對這攻擊並無權柄;
1:2208
σὴ γάρ ἐστιν συνχώρης ε ις
'for the permission is yours.'
「因為那許可乃是出於你。」
1:2209
εἰ μὴ γὰρ θεὸς συνεχώρησεν, ἀγρεύων οὐκ εἶχεν ἐξουσίαν
For unless God had permitted it, the hunter would have had no authority.
因為若非神許可,那獵捕者便毫無權柄。
1:2210
τὸ δὲ μεταβαλὼν ἐνεργητικῶς α̣κ̣ούειν δεῖ ὡς τῆς μεταβολῆς περὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ γεγενημένης ε̣κ̣ πλούτου εἰς πενίαν κα̣ὶ ἐξ ὑγιαίνον̣τος εἰς νοσοῦντα, ··ω̣ν πολλὴ ·····
And the phrase 'turning about' must be heard in an active sense, as the change concerning Job came about—from wealth to poverty and from being healthy to being sick, ... great ...
「轉過來」一語當按主動的意思領會,即那臨到約伯的轉變——從富足變為貧窮,從健康變為患病,……大……
1:2211
ἐπανακαινίζων ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν ἔτασίν μου
'Renewing against me my ordeal.'
「使我所受的查驗重新臨到我身上。」
1:2212
τὴν ἀλλεπάλληλον τῶν ἐπιπόνων ἐπίτασιν σημαίνει
It signifies the successive intensification of his afflictions.
這表明他所受痛苦一波接一波的加劇。
1:2213
καθάπερ γὰρ πολέμιος ἀποκρουόμενος ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων πάλιν ἑαυτὸν παρασκευάζει πρὸς τὸ καταπολεμεῖν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὡς πρὸς ἀνδρεῖον ἀεὶ καινὰς λαβὼν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐπινοῶν ἀλγηδόνας εἰς μέγεθος ἐξῆρεν τὴν θλῖψιν
For just as an enemy, being repulsed, again prepares himself from the opposite side to wage war, in the same way he who received the authority, ever devising new pains as against a valiant man, raised the affliction to a great magnitude.
因為正如仇敵被擊退後,又從對面重新整備自己以再戰,照樣那得了權柄的,如同對付勇士一般,不斷謀劃新的苦痛,把那患難提升到極大的程度。
1:2214
ἔτι τούτου λαλοῦντος ἦλθεν ἕτερος ἄγγελος· πυκναὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀλλεπάλληλοι αἱ ἀνίαι ἐγίγνοντο
'While this one was yet speaking, another messenger came;' for the sorrows became frequent and one upon another.
「這人還說話的時候,又有一個報信的來了;」因為那些愁苦變得頻密,一波接著一波。
1:2215
ὀργῇ δὲ μεγάλῃ μοι ἐχρήσω·
'And you have used great wrath against me;'
「你向我大發烈怒;」
1:2216
ἐπήγαγες δὲ ἐπ' ἐμὲ πειρατήρια
'And you have brought trials upon me.'
「你使試煉臨到我身上。」
1:2217
ἁμαρτίας ἐστιν, εἰ συμβάλοιεν αὐτοῦ τὸν βίον
It is a matter of sin, if they should attribute his life to it.
若他們把他所受的歸咎於罪,那便是一種罪。
1:2218
ὀργὴν δὲ ἐνταῦθα οὐ πάθος ἐκλαβεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπίπονον ἀγωγήν, καθὰ καὶ Μωσῆς πρὸς θεόν φησιν·
And 'wrath' here must not be taken as a passion, but as the toilsome discipline, just as Moses too says to God:
此處的「烈怒」不當理解為情緒,乃當理解為那勞苦的管教,正如摩西也對神說:
1:2219
ἐξαπέστειλας τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτοὺς ὡς καλάμην, ε····οι μὲν δι' ἁμαρτίας·
'You sent forth wrath, and it consumed them like stubble,' ... some indeed on account of sin;
「你發出烈怒,把他們燒滅如同碎稭,」……有些的確是因罪;
1:2220
ἐνφαίνει δὲ ἐνταῦθα διὰ τοῦσ ἐπήγαγες δὲ ἐπ' ἐμὲ πειρατήρια, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτ̣ι´̣α̣ς̣·
and he indicates here through the words 'and you have brought trials upon me' that it was not on account of sin;
他在此藉著「你使試煉臨到我身上」這話,表明並非因罪;
1:2221
ο̣ἱ γὰρ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ κολαζόμενοι οὐ πειρατήρια ὑφεστάναι λέγονται
for those who are punished in this manner are not said to be undergoing trials.
因為那些以此方式受刑罰的人,並不被說成是在承受試煉。
1:2222
οὕτω δὲ νοητέον τὸ ἐπῆχθαι τὰ πειρατήρια, οὐχ ὡς ὑποπέσῃ αὐτοῖς
And thus one must understand the trials to have been brought upon him—not so that he should fall under them.
因此,當如此理解那試煉之臨到他——並非要叫他被試煉勝過。
1:2223
γ ε ίνεται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὅπερ μὴ γενέσθαι ἐδιδάσκοντο ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ λέγειν οἱ μαθηταί·
And this also comes to pass, which the disciples were taught to say in prayer that it might not come to pass:
而這事也是會發生的,就是門徒在禱告中受教要求它不臨到的:
1:2224
μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν. ἵνα τί οὖν ἐκ κοιλίας με ἐξήγαγες, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέθανον; ὀφθαλμὸς δέ με οὐκ εἶδεν, καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ὢν ἐγενόμην
'Lead us not into temptation.' 'Why then did you bring me forth from the womb, and I did not die? And no eye saw me, and I became as though I had not been.'
「不叫我們遇見試探。」「你為何使我出母腹,而我竟未死去?眼睛也未曾看見我,我竟成為彷彿未曾存在的。」
1:2225
τοῦτο οἰηθείη τις εἶναι ἐξ ἀποκακήσεως, ἀλλὰ ἀνατρέπεται ἐκ τοῦ εἰρημένου πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ·
Someone might suppose this to arise from despair, but it is refuted by what was said by God:
有人或許以為這話是出於灰心喪志,但它卻被神所說的話所駁斥:
1:2226
οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; οὐκ ἀντιδοξῶν οὖν τοῦτο λέγει πρὸ βραχέος εἰπών·
'Do you think that I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might be shown to be righteous?' So he does not say this out of contradiction, he who a little before said:
「你以為我待你,是為了別的緣故,而非要顯明你為義嗎?」所以他說這話並非出於相牴觸,就是那在不久前說話的人:
1:2227
ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀσεβὴς , οἴμμοι, ἀλλὰ τὸ πικρὸν τοῦ βίου δηλῶσαι βουλόμενος, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ποιήσειεν φαῦλος·
'For if I be ungodly, woe is me,' but wishing to show forth the bitterness of life, which a wicked man would not do;
「因為我若是不敬虔的,就有禍了」,乃是要顯明人生的苦楚,這是惡人所不會做的;
1:2228
ἥδεται γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ ζῆν τούτῳ
for he takes delight in this life of his.
因為惡人以他的此生為樂。
1:2229
ἄλλως τε καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν δειχθῆναι βούλεται φανερῶς καὶ τοῖς φίλοις, δι' ἣν οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἅμα τῷ ἐκ κοιλίας ἐξελθεῖν·
Moreover, he also wishes the reason to be shown plainly even to his friends, on account of which he did not die at the very moment of coming forth from the womb;
此外,他也願意把那緣由清楚地顯明給他的朋友們,就是他為何未在出母腹的當下便死去的緣由;
1:2230
δῆλον δέ, ὅτι διὰ τὸ μέλλειν εἶναι σκοπὸς ἀνδρείας
and it is clear that it was on account of his being destined to be a model of courage.
顯然這是因為他注定要成為勇毅的典範。
1:2231
ὑποδείκνυται δὲ καὶ ἄλλως μετὰ σαρκὸς ἀγωγη´̣ σ̣ , περὶ ἧς γράφει Παῦλος·
And in another way too the life in the flesh is intimated, concerning which Paul writes:
此外,還以另一種方式暗示了在肉身中的生活,保羅論到這生活寫道:
1:2232
εἰ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ζωῇ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. καὶ τὰ ἡδέα τοῦ βίου καὶ τὰ π̣ικρὰ αἰσθάνεται
'If in this life only we have hope, we are of all men most to be pitied.' And he perceives both the pleasant things of life and the bitter.
「我們若只在今生有指望,就算比眾人更可憐。」他既感受人生中甘美之事,也感受苦楚之事。
1:2233
οὐδ̣εὶς γὰρ ἀπολ̣υ̣όμενος σαρκὸς ἥδεται ἐπὶ πλούτῳ, ἐπὶ ἀκολασίᾳ, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς κακωτικοῖς ἀνιᾶται
For no one released from the flesh takes delight in wealth or in dissipation, nor is grieved at things distressing.
因為凡脫離了肉身的人,都不再以財富或放縱為樂,也不因苦難之事而憂傷。
1:2234
πειραθεὶς οὖν τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἡδέωνεὐ´̣παι̣ς γὰρ καὶ πολύπαις καὶ πλούσιος γεγένηται ὑγίειάν τε σώματος ἔσχενμεταπεσόντων τῶν πραγμάτων εἰς τὰ τούτων ἐναντία καὶ τούτων ἐν πείρᾳ γενα´̣μενος καὶ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις τὸ ματαῖον αὐτῶν ἐγνωκώς, παιδεύει καὶ ἡμᾶς μὴ πόθον ἔχειν πρὸς αὐτὰ διὰ τοῦ λέγειν·
Having therefore made trial of this life and of the pleasant things in it—for he had become blessed with good children and many children and wealthy, and had health of body—when his circumstances changed into their opposites and he came to have experience of these as well, and by the very deeds knew their vanity, he instructs us also not to have longing toward them, by saying:
所以他既已嘗過此生並其中甘美之事——因他曾兒女眾多、子孫滿堂、家道富足,身體也康健——及至境遇轉為相反,他也親歷了這些苦楚,並藉著實際的遭遇認清了它們的虛空,便也教訓我們不要對它們存有渴慕,說道:
1:2235
ἵνα τί οὖν ἐκ κοιλίας με ἐξήγαγες καὶ οὐκ ἀπέθανον, ὀφθαλμοῦ με μὴ θεασαμένου, ἵν' ὡς μὴ ὢν γένωμαι
'Why then did you bring me forth from the womb, and I did not die, no eye having beheld me, that I might become as though I had not been?'
「你為何使我出母腹,而我竟未死去,也無眼看見我,好叫我成為彷彿未曾存在的?」
1:2236
δείκνυται τὸ ματαῖον τῶν ἐν τῶι βίῳ τούτῳ περιμαχήτων οἷον πλούτου ἐκ τοῦ·
The vanity of the things fought over in this life—such as wealth—is shown from this:
今生所爭奪之物——如財富——的虛空,由此可見:
1:2237
μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ὅταν πληθυνθῇ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνήσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάνταοὐ γὰρ ἕπεται τῷ ἀπαλλαττομένῳ ταῦταοὐ γὰρ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ. ἐν γὰρ τούτῳ τῷ ζῆν οἱ τοιοῦτοι μόνον πεποίθασιν
'Fear not when a man grows rich, or when the glory of his house is increased; for when he dies he shall take away nothing'—for these things do not follow the one who departs—'for his glory shall not go down with him.' For in this life only do such men place their trust.
「見人發財,家室增榮的時候,你不要懼怕;因為他死的時候,甚麼也不能帶去」——因為這些不隨那離世的人而去——「他的榮耀不能隨他下去。」因為這樣的人惟獨在今生有所倚靠。
1:2238
εἰ δὲ καὶ θέλουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ὡς μακάριος Παῦλος ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι ἀπαλλαγῆναι τοῦ βίου, ἀλλ' οὖν̣ ἐκδέχονται τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίμα
But if the saints also desire, as the blessed Paul, having a longing to depart and to be with Christ, to be released from this life, yet they await the judgement that is from God.
但聖徒即或也渴慕——如蒙福的保羅懷有離世與基督同在的心願——盼望脫離此生,他們仍然等候那從神而來的判定。
1:2239
ἔχουσι δὲ πόθον τοῦ ἔξω̣ εἶναι σώματος οἱ ἅγιοι προσφο´̣ρως
And the saints have, fittingly, a longing to be out of the body.
聖徒理所當然地懷有離開身體的渴慕。
1:2240
οὐ γὰρ ἅγιοι̣ μόνοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἔξω τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ἀληθείας περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἀθανάτου ἐκ̣λαμβάνουσιν
For not only the saints, but also those outside the preaching of the truth, understand concerning the soul of man that it is immortal.
因為不僅聖徒,就連那些在真理的宣講之外的人,也領會人的靈魂乃是不朽的。
1:2241
καὶ δῆλόν γε τ̣ὸ τοιοῦτον ἐκ τῶν συμβαινόντων αὐτῇ·
And such a thing is indeed evident from the things that befall it;
這樣的事,從那臨到它的種種情形,確實是顯而易見的;
1:2242
μετέχει γὰρ ἁγίου πνεύματος, γνῶσιν δέχεται τῆς τριάδος·
for it partakes of the Holy Spirit and receives knowledge of the Trinity;
因為它分受聖靈,領受對三位一體的知識;
1:2243
ὁμοιοῦται γὰρ τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν, ἅπερ αὐτῇ συμβαίνει ἁπλῇ κατ' οὐσίαν ὑπαρχούσῃ, ἐξ ὧν τὸ ἀθάνατον αὐτῆς κυροῦται
for it is made like unto God so far as is possible, these being the things that befall it inasmuch as it subsists as simple in its essence — from which its immortality is confirmed.
因為它盡其所能地與神相似,這些就是臨到它的事,因它按本質乃是單純地存在的——由此便確立了它的不朽。
1:2244
δῆλον δέ, ὅτι κρείττων τυγχάνουσα τοῦ σώματος, ὅτε ἀμίγως ἔχει πρὸς αὐτό, καθαρωτέραν καὶ εἰλικρινεστέραν ἔχει τὴν ἐνέργειαν
And it is clear that, being superior to the body, whenever it is unmixed with it, it has a purer and more unalloyed activity.
顯然,它既優於身體,當它與身體不相混雜之時,它的活動便更為純淨、更為純一。
1:2245
καὶ ἔστω παράδειγμα τούτου πρόχειρον εἰς παράστασιν τοῦ τὰ κρείττονα μειγνύμενα τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν ἐλαττοῦσθαι, οἷον τὸ μέλι μιγὲν ἀψινθίῳ ἐλαττοῦται καὶ οἶνος ὕδατι
And let there be a ready example of this, to show that things superior, when mingled with inferior ones, are diminished — as, for instance, honey mixed with wormwood is diminished, and wine with water.
讓我們有一個現成的例證來說明此事:較優越之物與較低劣之物相混時便會減損——例如蜂蜜摻了苦艾便減損了,酒摻了水也是如此。
1:2246
συνεζεύχθη δὲ οὐ κατὰ Μανιχαῖον, ἀλλ' ἀκολου θήσασα ·····
But it was joined together not according to Mani, but following [along] . . .
但它與身體結合並非如摩尼所說的那樣,而是順從……
1:2247
·····α ἐν ἑτέροις λο······
. . . in other places . . .
……在別處……
1:2248
····ως δημιουργὸς τῷ σώματι εἰς ἕνωσιν πρὸς αυ̣τὴν πλασθέντι, ··
. . . as the Creator [joined the soul] to the body, which was fashioned for union with it . . .
……正如造物主使那為與它聯合而被塑造的身體……
1:2249
η̣ σύστασις τῆς ζ̣ω̣ῆς ·····
the constitution of life . . .
生命的構成……
1:2250
πειραθῆναι, ἀλλ' ὡς ε̣·····
to be tried, but as . . .
受試煉,但如同……
1:2251
ὑπὲρ ἀμφοτέρους τὸ ἔκτρωμα·
beyond both of them is the untimely birth;
那早產、未足月而生者,勝過他們二人;
1:2252
ου̣ γὰρ ἂν ἀγαθὸν ἐλέγετο, εἰ μὴ ὑπὲρ ······
for it would not be called good, unless it were beyond . . .
因為它若不是勝過……便不會被稱為好的了。
1:2253
ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα λέγετ̣αι·
But it is also said concerning Judas:
但論到猶大,也曾這樣說:
1:2254
καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ, εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη. εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτῷ ········
It were good for him, if he had not been born. For unless for him . . .
他若不曾生下來倒好。因為若不是為他……
1:2255
ἀπηλλάγην; οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐστὶν χρόνος τοῦ βίου μου; τὸν τῆς ἀθανάτου ζωῆς χρόνον ἐννοῶν καὶ τοῦτον συνκρίνων τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ φησιν·
Am I set free? Is not the time of my life but short? Considering the time of the immortal life and comparing this present life with it, he says:
我豈得了脫離?我此生的年日豈不是短少的嗎?他思想那不朽生命的年日,並將此生與之相比,便說:
1:2256
οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐστὶν χρόνος τοῦ βίου μου, ὥστε βέλτιον̣ ἦν μὴ γεννηθῆναι; ταῦτα δὲ δ·····
Is not the time of my life but short — so that it were better not to have been born? And these things . . .
我此生的年日豈不是短少的——以致倒不如未曾生下來為好?而這些事……
1:2257
ἔασόν με ἀναπαύσασθαι μικρὸν πρὸ τοῦ με πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφω
Let me rest a little before I go whence I shall not return.
求你容我稍得安息,然後我要往那不再回轉之地去。
1:2258
εὐχῆς τρόπῳ ταῦτα προφέρει
He utters these things in the manner of a prayer.
他是以禱告的方式說出這些話。
1:2259
οὐ γὰρ αἱ ἐπικείμεναι ἀνίαι μικραὶ ἐτύγχανον οὐδ' ἀναισθήτως ἔφερεν τὰς ἀλγηδόνας
For the sufferings that lay upon him were not small, nor did he bear his pains without feeling them.
因為臨到他的苦難並非微小,他忍受這些痛楚也並非毫無知覺。
1:2260
τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ἀνδρ__εῖον, εἰ οὐκ ᾐσθάνετο
For this would not have been manly, if he did not feel them.
因為他若毫無感覺,那反倒算不得剛強大丈夫了。
1:2261
διδάσκει δέ, ὅτι θεοῦ δυνάμει ὑπέμεινεν, δι' ὧν εὔχεται εὐχαρίστως
And he teaches, through the things for which he gives thanks in prayer, that it was by the power of God that he endured.
他藉著自己在禱告中懷著感恩所求的事,教導人:他乃是靠神的能力方能忍耐。
1:2262
οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλ' χάρις σὺν ἐμοί. θέλει δ' ἀνεθῆναι πρὸ τοῦ πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφει
'Yet not I, but the grace which is with me.' And he wishes to be given relief before he goes whence he does not return.
『然而不是我,乃是與我同在的恩典。』他願在往那不再回轉之地去以前得著舒緩。
1:2263
οὔκουν διὰ τὸ ἑαυτὸν ·····
Therefore it was not on his own account . . .
所以這並非為著他自己……
1:2264
··, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ τοὺς φίλους παιδεῦσα̣ι̣ ταῦτα ηὔχετο, οἳ τοὺς μὲν ὑφισταμένους τὰ ἐπίπονα φαύλους ἐτίθεντο, τοὺς δ' ἀπαλλαττομένους σπουδαίους
. . . but he prayed these things in order to instruct his friends, who reckoned those who endure toils as base, but those who are released from them as virtuous.
……而是為要教導他的朋友們才如此禱告;他們把忍受勞苦的人看作卑劣,卻把得脫離勞苦的人看作良善。
1:2265
ἐβούλετο πληροφορηθῆναι ······
He wished to be given full assurance . . .
他願得著十足的確據……
1:2266
οὐ δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτ̣ι̣ ἀνα´̣στασιν νεκρῶν ἀναιρεῖ Ἰώβ, ἀλλ' οὕτ̣ω ·····
One must not suppose that Job denies the resurrection of the dead, but thus . . .
不可認為約伯是在否定死人的復活,而是如此……
1:2267
ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρεφ·· ······ω̣ ι̣ν κατ' πίκηρον ζωήν·
whence I do not return . . . according to this perishable life;
我不再回轉之處……乃是就這必朽的生命而言;
1:2268
οἶδεν γάρ, ὅτι ἄφθαρτος ἀναστήσεται
for he knows that he will rise incorruptible.
因為他知道自己必復活成為不朽壞的。
1:2269
εἰς γῆν σκοτ__εινὴν καὶ γνοφεράν, εἰς γῆν σκότους αἰωνίου, οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν φέγγος οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν
Into a dark and gloomy land, into a land of eternal darkness, where there is no light, nor to see the life of mortals.
往那黑暗幽冥之地,往那永遠黑暗之地,在那裡沒有光明,也看不見世人的生命。
1:2270
καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀλγηδόσιν τυγχάνων ἀνδρειότατος ἐκήρυττεν περὶ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος·
And even while in the midst of his pains, that most valiant man was proclaiming concerning the age to come:
這位極其剛強的人,即使身處痛苦之中,仍在傳揚那將要來的世代:
1:2271
οὕτως οὐκ ἀναιρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἔλεγεν τὸ πρὸ τοῦ με πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφω
In this way, not denying the resurrection, he said, 'before I go whence I do not return.'
他這樣說『在我往那不再回轉之地去以前』,並非否定復活。
1:2272
γνοφερὰν δὲ καὶ σκοτεινὴν γῆν τοῦ σκότους αἰωνίου, ἔνθα φέγγος οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲ ζωὴ βροτῶν, φησὶν αὐτὴν πρῶτ̣ον μὲν τὰ ἐλάττονα διδοὺς ἑαυτῷ ἅγιος·
And he calls it a gloomy and dark land of eternal darkness, where there is no light nor life of mortals — the holy man first assigning to himself the lesser things:
他稱它為那永遠黑暗、幽冥而黑暗之地,在那裡沒有光明,也沒有世人的生命——這聖徒起初先把較低微的事歸給自己:
1:2273
οὐ γὰρ ἥρμοζεν λέγειν αὐτόν·
For it did not befit him to say:
因為他這樣說是不相稱的:
1:2274
πρίν με εἶναι ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ τῇ ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις σ̣ου τοῦ θεοῦ γῇ ·····
Before I was in the kingdom of the heavens and in the land [promised] in thy promises, O God . . .
在我進入諸天的國度、進入你神在應許中所應許之地以前……
1:2275
ἔπειτα βούλεται τοὺς ἀκούοντας π̣αιδευθῆναι περὶ τῆς κρίσεως, ὅτι οὔπω συνέβαινεν διόρθωσις ταῖς πράξεσιν
Then he wishes those who hear to be instructed concerning the judgment, that as yet no correction of deeds had taken place.
接著他願聽者能領受關於審判的教訓:就是那按行為而來的匡正尚未臨到。
1:2276
σημειωτέον δέ, ὅτι τὸ γῆς ὄνομα πολλάκις καὶ γνώμην τὴν φαύλην φησίν
And it is to be noted that the name 'earth' often signifies also a base disposition of mind.
當留意:『地』這名稱常也指卑劣的心意。
1:2277
του´̣τῳ δὲ δηλοῦται τὸ βαθύνατε εἰς τὴν κάθισιν καὶ τὸ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὰ κατώτατα τῆς γῆς
And by this is signified 'ye have dug deep for a dwelling' and 'they shall go down into the lowest parts of the earth.'
由此顯明那『你們深挖以為居所』和『他們必下到地的最深處』之言。
1:2278
τοῦτο δὲ τοῖς φοροῦσι τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ ἁρμόζει
And this befits those who bear the image of the man of dust.
這正合乎那些帶著屬土之人形像的人。
1:2279
λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις γῆ καὶ ψυχή, ἀλλ' ὅτε μὲν ἀρετὴν ἔχει, ἀγαθή, ὅτε δέ ἐστιν πετρώδης καὶ ἀκανθοφόρος, κακή
And the soul too is often called 'earth,' but when it has virtue, it is good; and when it is stony and thorn-bearing, it is evil.
魂也常被稱為『地』,但當它有德行時,便是好地;當它是石頭地、長荊棘時,便是壞地。
1:2280
πρὸς τοὺς φιλοῦντας δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ βίωι τούτῳ ἡδονὴν λέγει τὸ πληκτικόν·
And to those who love the pleasure of this present life he speaks the striking word:
他對那些貪愛今生宴樂的人,說出這使人扎心的話:
1:2281
οὐκ ἔστιν φέγγος οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν. ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Σωφὰρ Μιναῖος λέγει·
There is no light, nor to see the life of mortals. And Sophar the Minaean, taking up the discourse, says:
沒有光明,也看不見世人的生命。彌拿人瑣法接著話說:
1:2282
τὰ πολλὰ λέγων καὶ ἀντακούσεται, καὶ εὔλαλος οἴεται εἶναι δίκαιος
He that speaketh much shall also hear in return; or does the eloquent man think himself righteous?
多言多語的人也必受人的回話;難道那能言善道的人自以為義嗎?
1:2283
οὐ τὴν καθήκουσαν εὐλάβειαν περὶ τὸν ἅγιον ἔχοντες θρασύτερον προσῆκεν αὐτῷ προσεφέροντο, πολλὰ λέγειν αὐτὸν οἰόμενοι, ἐπεὶ τὸν σκοπὸν τῶν π̣ροσαγγελλομένων ἠγνόουν
Not having the fitting reverence toward the holy man, they treated him more boldly than was proper, supposing that he said much, since they were ignorant of the aim of what was being declared.
他們對這聖徒沒有存著當有的敬慎,反倒比合宜的更放肆地對待他,以為他多言多語,因為他們並不明白他所陳說之言的用意。
1:2284
κρίνεται δὲ τὸ πολλὰ λέγειν οὐκ ἐκ τ̣οῦ πλήθους τῶν̣ λόγων·
And speaking much is judged not from the multitude of words;
至於是否多言,並不是憑話語的多寡來斷定的;
1:2285
ἀλλ' ὅτε ἀλληνάλλως λεγο´̣μενα ὅπερ συμβαίνει ·····
but when things are said in an inconsistent manner — which is what happens . . .
而是當所說的話前後不一致時——這正是所發生的……
1:2286
καταδρομῇ δὲ χρώμενος πρὸς αὐτὸν ὡς πολλὰ λέγοντα ἐπιφέρει καὶ τὸ εὔλαλος οἴεται εἶναι δίκαιος, πιθα̣νὸν τυγχάνον
And, using invective against him as one who speaks much, he adds also, 'or does the eloquent man think himself righteous?' — which is plausible.
他用譏誚攻擊他,說他多言多語,又加上一句『難道那能言善道的人自以為義嗎?』——這話聽來似乎有理。
1:2287
πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων λόγους ἐκ λόγων ἐξάπτ̣οντες οἴονται κρύπτειν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τῇ πιθανότητι τῶν λόγων, ὑποκλέπτειν θέλοντες τῶν πεπραγμένων αὐτοῖς τὴν χαλεπότητα·
For many of those who sin, kindling words from words, think to hide their sins by the plausibility of their words, wishing to steal away the grievousness of the things they have done;
因為許多犯罪的人,一句話引出一句話,以為能藉話語的動聽掩藏自己的罪過,想暗暗遮蓋他們所行之事的嚴重;
1:2288
ἀλλ' οὐ τοιοῦτος δίκαιος Ἰὼβ πρὸς θεοῦ μαρτυρούμενος
but such is not the righteous Job, who is attested by God.
但那蒙神見證的義人約伯卻不是這樣。
1:2289
οὐ καθηκόντως οὖν, ὡς ἐλέχθη, αὐτῷ προσεφ̣έροντο διὰ τὸ τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγομένων αὐτῷ ἐπιπόνων ἁμαρτίαν̣ λογίζεσθαι·
Therefore, as was said, they treated him unfittingly, because they reckoned the cause of the painful things brought upon him to be sin;
所以正如所說的,他們對待他不合宜,因為他們把臨到他那些痛苦之事的緣由算作罪;
1:2290
αἰνίττεται αὐτῷ, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ·····
he hints to him that even if . . .
他向他暗示:即使……
1:2291
··ι̣, οὐ δι̣ὰ τοῦτο δίκαιός ἐστιν
. . . not on this account is he righteous.
……他並不因此就是義的。
1:2292
εὐλογημένος γεννητὸς γυναικὸς ὀλιγόβιος
Blessed is the short-lived one born of woman.
為婦人所生、年日短少的人是有福的。
1:2293
πιθανῷ μὲν χρῆται λόγῳ νῦν, τῆς δὲ καθηκούσης γνώσεως τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπολείπεται
He now uses a plausible argument, but falls short of the fitting knowledge concerning the man.
他此時用了看似有理的論調,卻缺乏對這人當有的認識。
1:2294
λέγει τοίνυν, ὅτι κἂν εὔλαλός τις καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν λόγων τῶν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ προφερομένων πιθανότητος οἴ ηται δίκαιος εἶναι, ἀλλά γε γιγνώσκειν δεῖ αὐτόν, ὅτι ὀλιγόβιός ἐστιν
He says, then, that even if someone be eloquent and, through the plausibility of the words he brings forth of himself, think himself righteous, yet he must know that he is short-lived.
他於是說:即使有人能言善道,並藉著自己所發之言的動聽而自以為義,他仍必須知道自己是年日短少的。
1:2295
εὐλογημένος ὑπὸ θεοῦ νομισθῇ ὡς πολυετήςγενέσθαι γὰρ καὶ πολυχρόνιον ἄνθρωπον εὐλογημένον ἐνόμιζον–, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὗτο̣ς ὡς πρὸς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα ὀλιγόβιός ἐστιν·
even though he be reckoned blessed of God as long-lived — for they used to consider a man who became long-lived to be blessed — yet even he, as compared with the age to come, is short-lived;
縱使他被算為蒙神賜福、得享長壽——因為他們認為長壽之人是蒙福的——但即使是他,與那將來的世代相比,也是年日短少的;
1:2296
δεῖξαι αὐτῷ βουλόμενος, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιστήμην ἀκριβῆ, ὀλιγόβιος γ̣ὰρ ὢν κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους
wishing to show him that he does not have exact knowledge of matters, being short-lived as men are.
他想要向他表明:他既像世人一樣年日短少,就沒有對事情確切的認識。
1:2297
δῆλον δὲ τοῦτο ἐκ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐπιφερομένων·
And this is clear from what is brought forward next:
這一點從下文所引之言便可明白:
1:2298
γεννητὸν δὲ γυναικὸς περιφραστικῶς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ση̣μ̣αίνει
And by 'born of woman' he signifies man in a periphrastic way.
他用『為婦人所生』乃是以迂迴的說法來指人。
1:2299
ἔχομεν τοῦτο ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενον·
We have this said by the Lord:
我們有主所說的這話:
1:2300
μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν Ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν. χαριέντως οἱ εἰς τοῦτο λ̣όγοι ···
Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John. Gracefully the words to this effect . . .
凡婦人所生的,沒有一個比約翰更大的。關於此點的話語,優雅地……
1:2301
παρατίθενται διαστέλλοντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τῶν γεννητῶν διὰ γυναικὸς διὰ τὸ παρθένιον εἶναι αὐτόν·
are set forth, distinguishing Jesus from those born through a woman, because of his being of a virgin;
被提出來,將耶穌與那些藉婦人所生的人分別開來,因為祂是由童貞女所生的;
1:2302
χαριέντως δὲ ἐροῦμ̣εν, ὅτι αὐτου῀̣ ···ηται·
and gracefully we shall say that it is [said] of him . . .
我們也可優雅地說,這是論到祂而說的……
1:2303
γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, δηλοῦντος ἐνταῦθα τοῦ τῆς γυναικὸς ὀνόμ̣ατος τὴν θήλειαν
having become of a woman — the name of 'woman' here indicating the female.
為女子所生——此處『婦人』一詞乃是指明其為女性。
1:2304
κ̣αὶ τῷ ὄντι ὀλίγος ἐστὶν χρόνος ἀνθρώπινος·
And in truth the human span of time is short;
人生的年日實在是短少的;
1:2305
καὶ τούτου δεῖγμα τὸ παρὰ Παύλου εἰρημένον·
and a proof of this is what was said by Paul:
保羅所說的話便是此事的憑據:
1:2306
εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. αὕτη γὰρ τοῦ συνθέτου ἀνθρώπου ζωή ἐστιν
If in this life only we have hoped, we are of all men most to be pitied. For this is the life of the composite man.
我們若單在今生有指望,就算比眾人更可憐。因為這乃是那由靈魂與身體所組成之人的生命。
1:2307
εἰ δὲ τὴν τῷ λογικῷ προσοῦσαν ζωὴν νοήσοις, οὐκ ὀλιγοψυχήσαις ἄν·
But if you would consider the life that belongs to the rational [soul], you would not be faint-hearted;
但你若思想那屬於理性之魂的生命,就不至於灰心喪膽了;
1:2308
εἰ γοῦν τὴν Μαθουσάλα ζωὴν συνκρίνοις, καὶ αὕτη ὀλίγη ἂν εἴη πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ζωὴν καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν
for if you would compare the life of Methuselah, even this would be little in comparison with the life in the age to come and the immortality of the soul.
因為你若把瑪土撒拉的壽數拿來相比,即使這壽數,與將來世代的生命和魂的不朽相比,也算是微少的。
1:2309
μὴ πολὺς ἐν ῥήμασιν γίνου, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀντικρινόμενός ·
Be not much given to words, for there is none that disputeth against . . .
不要多言多語,因為沒有一個能與……相爭辯的。
1:2310
··τη`̣ν ἀρετὴν τοῦ ὑπο̣τ̣·····, ω̣ς προείρηται, ἀγνοῶν καὶ τὸν σύμφωνον σκοπὸν τῶν ἀπαγγελλομένων πρὸς αὐτοῦ, λέγει αὐτῷ·
. . . the virtue of him who . . . as was said before, being ignorant, and [ignorant] of the concordant aim of the things declared by him, he says to him:
……那……之人的德行,正如前面所說的,他既無知,又不明白他所陳說之事那前後一致的用意,便對他說:
1:2311
μὴ πολὺς ἐν ῥήμασιν γίνου. δὲ θεῖος λόγος παι̣δ̣εύων τὸ ἐν λόγ̣οις περιττὸν ἐπ̣έχειν φησίν·
Be not many in words. And the divine word, instructing us to restrain what is superfluous in speech, says:
不可多言。神的話語教導我們要克制言語中多餘的部分,說:
1:2312
ἐκ πολυλογίας οὐκ ἐκφεύξῃ ἁμαρτίαν, πολυλογίαν ἐνταῦθα μὲν τὴν μὴ προσ ηκόντων ἀπαγγελίαν λέγων
By much speaking you shall not escape sin — here calling much speaking the reporting of things that are not fitting.
多言多語,難免有罪——這裡所說的多言,是指述說那些不合宜的事。
1:2313
ἔστιν δὲ ·····σ̣του··αν καὶ κα·····
And it is ... (the text is defective here) ... and ...
又有……(此處經文殘缺)……並且……
1:2314
ὅτι δὲ οὐ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀπαγγελλομένων λ̣όγων τὸ πολύλογον ποιεῖ, δ̣ηλοῖ ἀπόστολος μέχρι μ̣εσονυκτίου παρατείν̣ω̣ν̣ τὸν λόγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀκούοντας̣
That it is not the multitude of the words reported which constitutes much speaking, the Apostle makes clear, for he prolonged his discourse to those listening until midnight.
多言並非在於所述說之話語的數量,這一點使徒已表明,因為他向聽眾講論,直講到半夜。
1:2315
θαυμάσαι δέ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ θρασύτητα, ὅτι καίτοι ἀποκρινόμενος πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔφασκεν μὴ εἶναι τὸν ἀνταποκρινόμενον αὐτῷ·
One may marvel at his boldness against Job, that though answering him he asserted that there was none able to answer him back:
人可以驚訝於他對約伯的放肆,因為他雖回應約伯,卻聲稱無人能反駁他:
1:2316
δεῖ θρασύτερόν τιν̣α ·····
There must be one more bold ... (the text is defective) ...
必須有一位更放膽的人……(此處經文殘缺)……
1:2317
····μενει τῷ διὰ φαυλότητα αὐτὸν πάσχειν, τὴν ἑτέραν ἀγνοῶν αἰτίαν
... he remains fixed on the notion that Job suffers because of wickedness, being ignorant of the other cause.
……他固執地認為約伯是因邪惡而受苦,卻不知另有緣由。
1:2318
μὴ γὰρ λέγε, ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἄμεμπτος ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ
For do not say, 'I am pure in my works and blameless before Him.'
因為你不要說:「我行為清潔,在祂面前無可指摘。」
1:2319
ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ὑπόλημψιν ἀγνοῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν καθαρότητα τρόπον τινὰ παραίνεσιν αὐτῷ προσάγει οἰόμενος, ὅτι ἀθέτησίς ἐστιν τῆς προνοίας τούτου τῆς καθαρότητος καὶ τοῦ ἀμέμπτου ὁμολογία·
As one who, according to his own supposition, was ignorant of Job's purity, he brings to him in a certain manner an exhortation, thinking that this confession of his own purity and blamelessness is a rejection of divine providence.
他按自己的臆測,不知約伯的清潔,便以某種方式向他進行勸誡,以為約伯這樣承認自己的清潔與無可指摘,乃是否定神的護理。
1:2320
οἴ ονται γὰρ οἱ φίλοι, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἦν ἁμαρτήσας, οὐ περιέπιπτεν σκυθρωποῖς
For the friends supposed that, had he not sinned, he would not have fallen into such grievous misfortunes.
因為那些朋友以為,倘若約伯沒有犯罪,就不會遭遇這樣悲慘的災禍。
1:2321
οὐκ ἔχουσιν δὲ δεῖξαι, ὅτι εἶπεν Ἰὼβ πρὸς θεόν·
But they cannot show that Job said to God:
但他們無法證明約伯曾對神說:
1:2322
ἄμεμπτός εἰμι ἐναντίον σου
'I am blameless before You.'
「我在你面前無可指摘。」
1:2323
ᾔδει γάρ, ὅτι ἄστρα οὐ καθαρὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν δικαιοσύνην κατορθωσάντων λεχθέν·
For he knew that the stars are not pure in His sight, and that which was said by those who had achieved righteousness:
因為他知道,眾星在祂眼前尚且不潔,也知道那些行義之人所說的話:
1:2324
ὡς α ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν ἐναντίον σου. ὡς πρὸς σὲ γὰρ τὸν δικαστὴν ὄντα δικαιοσύνην, κἂν ἔχωμεν δικαιοσύνην, ἀμαυρὰν αὐτὴν ἔχομεν ὡς πρὸς σέ
'All our righteousness is before You as the rag of one set apart (in her impurity).' For as toward You, who are the Judge that is Righteousness itself, even if we have righteousness, we hold it dimly in comparison to You.
「我們的一切義在你面前如同污穢的衣裳。」因為在你這位本為公義的審判者面前,我們縱有義,那義在你面前也是黯淡無光的。
1:2325
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα καὶ ἐπάγων·
'I know nothing against myself,' and he adds:
「我雖不覺得自己有錯,」他又補充說:
1:2326
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι δείκνυσι τὸ τῆς γενητῆς φύσεως ἀσθενές
'yet I am not thereby justified' — showing the weakness of created nature.
「卻也不能因此得稱為義」——這顯明了受造之性的軟弱。
1:2327
ἀλλὰ πῶς ἂν κύριος λαλήσαι πρὸς σέ; καὶ ἀνοίξῃ χείλη αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ; ἐπειδὴ φαι´̣νονται ·····οι ὄντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ·····
'But how could the Lord speak to you, and open His lips with you?' Since they appear to be ... (defective) ... themselves also ...
「但主怎能對你說話,向你開口呢?」既然他們顯得……(殘缺)……他們自己也……
1:2328
λόγων ἐχόντων ἐντρέχε̣ιαν, εἰ καὶ περὶ ἓν ἐσφάλησανεἴρηται γὰρ πρός τινος αὐτῶν·
Their words having a certain readiness, even if in one thing they erred — for it was said by one of them:
他們的話語頗有流暢之處,雖然在一件事上他們錯了——因為他們中有一人說過:
1:2329
ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρωνδῆλον, ὅτι λαλιὰν θεοῦ καὶ χειλέων αὐτοῦ ἄνοιξιν οὐκ ἀνθρωποπαθῶς φησιν
'Ask now the former generation, and search out according to the race of the fathers' — it is plain that he speaks of God's speech and the opening of His lips not in a manner subject to human passions.
「你且問前代,考察列祖的世系」——顯然,他所說神的話語和祂開口,並非以受人情感支配的方式來說。
1:2330
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι μὴ λέγε σύ·
He says, then, that you should not say:
因此他說,你不可說:
1:2331
καθαρός εἰμι· εὐτρέπιζε δὲ σεαυτὸν εἰς καθαρότητα, ἵνα οὕτω πρὸς σὲ λαλήσῃ θεὸς καὶ ἀνοίξῃ τὰ χείλη αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ δι' ἀγαθότητα
'I am pure'; rather prepare yourself for purity, that thus God may speak to you and open His lips with you out of His goodness.
「我是清潔的」;倒要預備自己歸於清潔,好使神因祂的良善,這樣對你說話,向你開口。
1:2332
λαλιὰν δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ χείλη αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐν διανοίᾳ ἀοράτως γιγνομένην ὁμιλίαν ἐκλημπτέον
By His speech and His lips one must understand the converse that comes to be invisibly in the mind.
祂的話語和祂的嘴唇,應當理解為在心思中無形地發生的交通。
1:2333
ὅτι δὲ τὰ χείλη τὸν λόγον δηλοῖ, διδάσκει τὸ παροιμιῶδες λόγιον·
That the lips signify speech, the proverbial saying teaches:
嘴唇表示言語,這一點箴言中的話語教導我們:
1:2334
χείλη δὲ σοφῶν δέδεται αἰσθήσει· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἄδικα χείλη μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἄπωσαι. εἶτα ἀναγγέλλει σοι δύναμιν σοφίας, ὅτι διπλοῦς ἔσται τῷ κατὰ σέ
'The lips of the wise are bound by discretion.' And also: 'Put unjust lips far from you.' Then he announces to you the power of wisdom, that it shall be double to one such as you.
「智慧人的嘴唇受知識約束。」還有:「要把乖謬的嘴唇遠遠離開你。」然後他向你宣告智慧的能力,說它於像你這樣的人必是加倍的。
1:2335
διακείμενος δέ, ὅτι ὡς περὶ ἀνταποδόσεως διδάξει αὐτὸν θεὸς δικαίας, ταῦτα τῷ Ἰὼβ ἔλεγεν
Disposed as though God would teach him about a just recompense, he said these things to Job.
他自以為神會教導約伯關於公正的報應,便對約伯說了這些話。
1:2336
ἔστιν μὲν οὖν ἀληθῶς, ὅτε δι' ἁμαρτίας θεὸς ἐπάγει πίπονα, κατανοῆσαι τῷ δυναμένῳ τὴν μετὰ σοφίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πικροῖς ἐπαγωγήν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀμυνόμενος, ἀλλ' ἰατρικῶς καὶ πρὸς ὑγίειαν ψυχῆς ἐπάγει τὰς θλίψεις·
It is indeed true that, when God brings hardships because of sin, one who is able may perceive, even amid bitter things, His bringing-on of them together with His wisdom — that not to punish, but medicinally and for the health of the soul, He brings on afflictions.
這確是真的:當神因罪而降下艱難時,那有能力的人甚至能在苦楚之中察覺到,祂連同祂的智慧而施加這些,乃不是為要報復,而是如醫治一般,為了靈魂的健康而降下患難。
1:2337
ὅπερ ἐπιστάμενος εἷς τῶν ἁγίων ἔφη·
Knowing this, one of the saints said:
有一位聖徒明白這一點,便說:
1:2338
εὐλογήσω σε, κύριε, ὅτι ὠργίσθης μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν. χαρίσματος δὲ θείου ἐστὶν τὸ δέξασθαι γνῶσιν τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κριμάτων, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται·
'I will bless You, O Lord, for You were angry with me unto salvation.' And it belongs to a divine gift to receive knowledge of the judgments of God, concerning which it is said:
「主啊,我要稱頌你,因你曾向我發怒,卻使我得救。」而領受對神審判的知識,乃是屬乎神恩賜的事,論到這審判,經上說:
1:2339
τὰ κρίματά σου ἄβυσσος πολλή. τοσοῦτον δὲ γιγνώσκομεν, ὅτι πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἐπιτελοῦνται, κἂν μὴ καταλαμβάνωμεν
'Your judgments are a great deep.' Yet this much we know, that they are accomplished for our benefit, even if we do not comprehend them.
「你的判斷如同深淵。」然而我們知道這一點:這些審判乃是為了我們的益處而成就的,縱使我們不能明白。
1:2340
καὶ ἔστω ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος νῆσός τις ἀφωρισμένη, εἰς ἣν τοὺς πταίοντας καὶ σφαλλομένους ἄρχων ἐκπέμπει·
And let there be, by way of example, a certain island set apart, into which a ruler sends those who offend and go astray:
舉個例子:設有一座隔離的海島,一位統治者將那些犯錯、失足的人流放到那裡去:
1:2341
δίκαιος δὲ οὗτος ὑποκεῖσθαι δῆλος, ὡς πᾶς, ὅστις γοῦν εἰς τὴν νῆσον ἀποστέλλεται ἐκεῖσε οἰκῆσαι, ἁμαρτὼν τοῦτο ὑπομένει, κἂν μὴ τὴν ἀκριβῆ αἰτίαν τοῦ σφάλματος γιγνώσκωμεν
and this man is plainly assumed to be righteous. Yet as with everyone who is sent to the island to dwell there, he endures this because of having sinned, even if we do not know the precise cause of the fault.
而這人顯然被假定為義人。可是,正如凡被差往那島上居住的人一樣,他之所以忍受這事,乃是因為犯了罪,縱然我們並不知道那過犯的確切緣由。
1:2342
ἀπόδειξιν δὲ τοῦ σοφίᾳ πάντα ποιεῖν τὸν θεὸν ἐπάγει λέγων, ὅτι διπλοῦς ἔσται τῷ κατὰ σέ, διπλοῦν, ὡς ἡγοῦμαι, λέγων τὸν ἀσυνκρίτῳ ὑπεροχῇ διαφέροντα, ἀσθενῶς τῆς λέξεως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προενεχθείσης
And as a proof that God does all things by wisdom, he adds, saying that 'it shall be double to one such as you' — by 'double,' as I suppose, meaning one who surpasses by an incomparable pre-eminence, the phrase having been feebly expressed by him.
作為神以智慧行萬事的證明,他補充說「於像你這樣的人必是加倍的」——我以為,他所謂「加倍」是指那以無可比擬之卓越而超越者,只是這話由他表達得軟弱無力。
1:2343
ὅτι δὲ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ θεοῦ βαθεῖαν ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν, διδάσκει Δαυὶδ μακάριος, τὰ ἄδηλα καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς σοφίας πεφανέρωται λέγων·
That the judgments of God possess a deep knowledge, blessed David teaches — to whom the hidden and secret things of wisdom have been made manifest — saying:
神的審判具有深奧的知識,這一點有福的大衛教導我們——智慧中隱藏和隱密的事已向他顯明——他說:
1:2344
ἐθαυμαστώθη γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ·
'Your knowledge is made too wonderful for me;
「這樣的知識奇妙,是我不能測的;
1:2345
ἐκραταιώθη, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πρὸς αὐτήν. καὶ ἕτερος περὶ τῆς σοφίας λέγει·
it is mighty, I cannot attain to it.' And another says concerning wisdom:
至高,是我不能及的。」另有一人論到智慧說:
1:2346
σοφισθήσομαι, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐμακρύνθη μακρὰν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὑπὲρ ἦν
'I said, I will be wise, but it was far from me, farther than it was.
「我說,我要有智慧,智慧卻離我遠去,比先前更遠。
1:2347
τίς εὑρήσει αὐτήν; καὶ τότε γνώσῃ, ὅτι ἄξιά σοι ἀπέβη ἀπὸ κυρίου ὧν ἡμάρτηκας
Who shall find it out? And then you shall know that things worthy of you have befallen you from the Lord, for the things you have sinned.'
誰能尋得著呢?那時你就知道,從主而來臨到你身上的事,乃是與你所犯的罪相稱的。」
1:2348
ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἐχόμενος διανοίας ὡς πρὸς ἁμαρτήσαντα διαλεγόμενός φησιν, ὅτι εἰ λαλήσαι κύριος πρὸς σὲ καὶ ἐπιστήσαι σε κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν ἑαυτοῦ, ἐξ̣ οὗ γνοὺς τὴν ὑπεροχὴν αὐτοῦ μαθήσει, ὅτι ἄξιά σοι ἀπέβη ἀπὸ κυρίου ὧν ἡμάρτηκας
Still keeping to the same thought, discoursing as though to one who had sinned, he says that if the Lord should speak to you and set you before Him according to His own wisdom, from which having come to know His pre-eminence you will learn that things worthy of you have befallen you from the Lord for the things you have sinned.
他仍持守同一思路,彷彿對一個犯了罪的人講論,說:倘若主對你說話,並按祂自己的智慧將你安置在祂面前,你由此認識祂的卓越,就必明白:從主而來臨到你身上的事,乃是與你所犯的罪相稱的。
1:2349
προπετείᾳ δὲ ταῦτα οὗτος λέγει μὴ ἐπιστάμενος τῶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ γιγνομένων τὰς αἰτίας πρὸς ἐπιστάμενον, ὅτι ἀνδρείας ἕνεκεν ταῦτα ὑπέμενεν τὸν ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἔπαινον ἀπεκδεχόμενος τὸν εἰπόντα·
But he says these things out of rashness, not knowing the causes of the things done by God, to one who did know that Job endured these things for the sake of manly virtue, awaiting the praise from God who said:
但他說這些話乃出於輕率,因為他不知道神所行之事的緣由,卻是對一位明白的人說話——這人明白約伯是為著剛毅之德而忍受這些,正等候那位說話者從神而來的稱讚:
1:2350
οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; αὐτὸς γὰρ ποιῶν πάντα καὶ μετασκευάζων οἶδεν ἑκάστου τὸ κρίμα
'Do you think that I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might be shown to be righteous? For He Himself who makes all things and transforms them knows the judgment of each one.'
「你以為我待你,豈是別有用意,不是為要顯明你為義嗎?因為那位造作萬物、又更變萬物的,知道各人的判斷。」
1:2351
μὴ ἴχνος κυρίου εὑρήσεις, εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα ἀφίκου, ἐποίησεν παντοκράτωρ
'Will you find the track of the Lord, or have you come to the uttermost bounds of the things that the Almighty has made?'
「你能尋見主的蹤跡嗎?或者你已到了全能者所造之物的極處嗎?」
1:2352
ἀπό τινος πιθανοῦ θρασέως διαλέγεται τῷ ἁγίῳ·
From some plausible ground he discourses boldly with the holy man:
他憑著某種貌似合理的根據,放膽地與這聖徒講論:
1:2353
ἐπεὶ γὰρ οἶδεν, ὅτι μέγα ἐστὶν τὰς τῆς προνοίας διοικήσεις καταλαβεῖν, ποιεῖται λόγον πρὸς αὐτὸν φάσκων·
for since he knows that it is a great thing to comprehend the administrations of providence, he makes a speech to him, asserting:
因為他既知道,領悟護理的施行乃是一件大事,便向他發言,聲稱:
1:2354
μὴ ἴχνος κυρίου εὑρήσεις εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα ἀφίκου, ἔσχατα λέγων τὰς τῶν γιγνομένων ἐκβάσεις
'Will you find the track of the Lord, or have you come to the uttermost bounds?' — by 'uttermost bounds' meaning the outcomes of the things that come to pass.
「你能尋見主的蹤跡嗎?或者你已到了極處嗎?」——他所謂「極處」是指那些發生之事的結局。
1:2355
ἐλέγχεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι φίλοι·
But this man too, and the other friends, are refuted:
然而這人和其他的朋友都被駁倒了:
1:2356
ὡς γὰρ κατειληφότες, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, κατέτρεχον αὐτοῦ
for as though they had grasped that he suffers these things because of sin, they ran him down.
因為他們彷彿確知約伯是因罪而受這些苦,就攻擊他。
1:2357
ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ἄλλως τὰ ἔσχ̣ατα νοῆσαι·
But it is possible to understand 'the uttermost bounds' in yet another way:
但「極處」還可以用另一種方式來理解:
1:2358
ἀνάγων νεφέλας ἐξ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἔτι τὸ ἔσχατον τοιοῦτον, οὗ χάριν τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐδενὸς ἕνεκεν
'bringing up clouds from the uttermost part of the earth.' And further, the 'uttermost' is that of such a kind for whose sake all the rest exist, while it itself exists for the sake of nothing.
「從地極升起雲霧。」再者,那「極處」是指這樣一種東西:萬物皆為它而存在,而它本身卻不為任何事物而存在。
1:2359
διὰ γὰρ ταύτην τὰ ἄλλα, βοηθήματα λέγω, καὶ κάματοι καὶ σπουδαὶ εἰς τοῦτο
For on account of this the other things exist — helps, I mean, and labors and endeavors are all directed to this.
因為其他一切——我是指種種助益、勞苦與努力——都是為這極處而存在,都朝向這極處。
1:2360
λέγεται δὲ καὶ τὰ πέρατα τοῦ κόσμου ἔσχατα·
And the limits of the world are also called 'uttermost bounds':
世界的邊界也被稱為「極處」:
1:2361
ὠκεανὸς ἀπέραντος ἀνθρώποις καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτὸν κόσμοι ταῖς αὐταῖς ταγαῖς τοῦ δεσπότου διιθύνονται. ἔννοιαν ἔχων ψαλμῳδὸς περὶ θεοῦ ὡς ἐκπεριειληφότος καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰ τέλη καὶ συνόλως πάντα τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γιγνόμενα ἔλεγεν·
'The ocean, impassable to men, and the worlds beyond it are steered by the same ordinances of the Master.' Having a conception of God as encompassing both the beginnings and the ends, and altogether all things that come to be under Him, the psalmist said:
「那人所不能渡過的大洋,以及在它之外的諸世界,都由主宰同樣的法度所引導。」詩人心中對神有這樣的認識,就是神包羅萬有的起初與結局,總而言之包羅一切在祂之下所發生的事,便說:
1:2362
ἰδού, σύ, κύριε, ἐποίησας πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα. ὑψηλὸς οὐρανός, καὶ τί ποιήσεις; βαθύτερα δὲ τῶν ἐν ᾅδου τί οἶδας; μα κρότερα μέτρου γῆς εὔρους θαλάσσης; δεῖξαι βούλεται διὰ πάντων τούτων, ὅτι τῶν ἀνθρώπων γνῶσις μεμετρημένη ἐστίν, μὴ ἐφικνουμένη τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίματα
'Behold, You, O Lord, have made all the last things and the first. The heaven is high, and what will you do? And what do you know that is deeper than the things in Hades? Or longer than the measure of the earth, or than the breadth of the sea?' He wishes to show through all these things that the knowledge of men is measured, not reaching to the judgments of God.
「主啊,看哪,你造了一切末後的事和起初的事。天甚高,你能作甚麼呢?陰間裡的事比這更深,你知道甚麼呢?或有比地的量度更長、比海的寬闊更廣的嗎?」他要藉這一切表明:人的知識是有限度的,達不到神的審判。
1:2363
οὐρανός, φησίν, ἔστιν καὶ ᾅδου βαθύτερα καὶ μακρότερα γῆς καὶ τοῦ εὔρους τῆς θαλάσσης·
There is heaven, he says, and things deeper than Hades, and things longer than the earth and than the breadth of the sea:
他說,有天,有比陰間更深的事,有比地更長、比海的寬闊更廣的事:
1:2364
λέγε τι περὶ αὐτῶν, εἰ δύνασαι
say something about them, if you are able.
你若能,就試著論說它們幾句。
1:2365
αἰνίττεται δὲ ἴσως, ὅτι κἂν ἐπιχειρήσῃ τις περὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης καὶ οὐρανοῦ περιλαλῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ἀγνοεῖ
And perhaps he hints that, even if one should undertake to talk at length about earth and sea and heaven, yet the things beyond these he does not know.
他或許也暗示:縱使有人著手詳論地、海、天,那超乎這些之上的事,他仍是無知的。
1:2366
αὐτῆς οἰομένους λέγειν τι περὶ οὐρανοῦ φύσεως γῆς καὶ θαλάττης, ὅταν καὶ περὶ τούτων κενὸν ὑποτίθενται καὶ περὶ ᾅδου πολλὰ λέγοντες, ὅτι τε ψυχῶν ἐστιν χωρίον καὶ ἄλλα, καὶ ῥάπτουσιν λόγους, ὧν τὴν ἀπόδειξιν φανερὰν καταστῆσαι οὐ δύνανται·
[refuting] those who suppose they can say something about the nature of heaven or of earth and sea, whereas even about these they lay down empty assertions, and about Hades saying many things — that it is a place of souls, and other matters — and they stitch together arguments whose demonstration they are unable to establish plainly:
〔他駁斥〕那些自以為能論說天、地、海之本性的人,其實他們連論及這些也只是空談,論到陰間又說許多話——說它是靈魂的居所,並其他種種——他們拼湊出言論,卻無法把其證據清楚地確立起來:
1:2367
ἀμέτοχοι γὰρ ὄντες πνεύματος ἁγίου τὴν περὶ τούτων ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν τῶν ἁγίων ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατούντων καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐχόντων τὸ πολίτευμα, ὥστ' ἂν εἰπεῖν·
for being without part in the Holy Spirit, they do not possess the exact knowledge concerning these things — whereas the saints, walking on earth yet having their citizenship in heaven, are able to say:
因為他們沒有分於聖靈,所以不具備關於這些事的準確知識——反倒是那些聖徒,身雖行在地上,其國籍卻在天上,能夠說:
1:2368
θεὸς δέδωκέν μοι τῶν ὄντων γνῶσιν ἀψευδῆ, εἰδέναι σύστασιν κόσμου καὶ ἐνέργειαν στοιχείων, ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος καὶ μεσότητα χρόνων καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'God has given me an unerring knowledge of the things that are, to know the constitution of the world and the operation of the elements, the beginning and end and middle of times,' and what follows.
「神賜給我對於萬有毫無虛謊的知識,使我曉得宇宙的構造和眾元素的運行,時候的起初、結局和中間」等等。
1:2369
ἐὰν δὲ κατασκάψῃ τὰ πάντα, τίς ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ·
'But if He should overthrow all things, who will say to Him:
「祂若拆毀一切,誰能對祂說:
1:2370
τί ἐποίησας; καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθῶς λέγει, εἰ καὶ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν μὴ βλέπων τὸν πρέποντα
What have you done?' And this he says truly, even if he is not looking to the fitting aim.
你作的是甚麼呢?」這話他說得真確,儘管他並非著眼於那合宜的目的。
1:2371
τίς γὰρ ἀνθίσταται τῷ βουλήματι τοῦ θεοῦ; ὅμοιον τούτῳ·
For who withstands the will of God? Like to this is:
因為誰能抗拒神的旨意呢?與此相似的是:
1:2372
μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι·
'Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it:
「受造之物豈能對那造它的說:
1:2373
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτω; θρασέως δὲ αὐτῷ εἴρη ται τὸ ἐὰν καταστρέψῃ τὰ πάντα
Why have you made me thus?' But rashly was said by him the phrase 'if He should overthrow all things.'
你為甚麼這樣造我呢?」但他那句「祂若拆毀一切」乃是輕率說出的。
1:2374
ἐξὸν δὲ περὶ διοικήσεως εἰπεῖν, ἴσως δὲ αἰνιττόμενος τῷ Ἰώβ, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἀλγεῖς, ἀλλ' οὐ δύνασαι εἰπεῖν·
Though it is possible to speak concerning [God's] administration, yet perhaps he is hinting to Job that, even if you are in pain, you cannot say:
雖然人可以論說〔神的〕施行,但他或許是在向約伯暗示:縱使你痛苦,你也不能說:
1:2375
τί ἐποίησας; δικαίως γὰρ γέγονεν·
'What have you done?' For it has come to pass justly:
「你作的是甚麼呢?」因為這事乃是公正地發生的:
1:2376
ἀμέλει, το̣υ῀̣τ̣ο οὐ π̣ιστου῀̣ται αὐτοῦ τὴν διάλημψιν
assuredly, this does not confirm his judgment [about Job].
誠然,這並不能證實他〔對約伯〕的論斷。
1:2377
αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδεν ἔργα ἀνόμων·
For He Himself knows the works of the lawless:
因為祂自己知道不法之人的行為:
1:2378
ἰδὼν δὲ ἄτοπα, οὐ παρόψεται
and having seen absurd things, He will not overlook them.
祂看見了乖謬之事,必不置之不理。
1:2379
σαφὲς δή, ὅτι δι' αὐτὸν εἶπεν τὸ ἐὰν δὲ καταστρέψῃ·
It is indeed clear that on His account he said the phrase 'but if He should overthrow':
顯然,他是為著祂的緣故而說出「祂若拆毀」這話的:
1:2380
οἶδεν γάρ, φησίν, τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔργα μὴ παρορῶν τὰ πταίσματαδεικνὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἀναπόδραστονὁρᾷ δὲ αὐτὰ ἐν τοῖς φαύλοις
for He knows, he says, the works of men, not overlooking their faults — showing the inescapability of God — and He sees them among the wicked.
因為他說,祂知道人的行為,並不忽視他們的過犯——這顯明神是無可逃避的——並且祂在惡人中間看見這些行為。
1:2381
χρήσιμον πρὸς τοὺς ἀμελεῖς τὸ ῥητόν
This saying is useful against the negligent.
這句話對於怠惰之人是有益處的。
1:2382
ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἄλλως νήχεται λόγοις, βροτὸς δὲ γυναικὸς γεννητὸς ἴσα ὄνῳ ἐρημίτῃ
'But man floats otherwise upon words, and a mortal born of woman is like a wild ass of the wilderness.'
「人卻是憑著言語漂浮,凡婦人所生的世人,就如曠野的野驢一般。」
1:2383
τὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς γνώσεως ἀσφαλὲς παραβάλλων ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβολαῖς νήχεσθαι αὐτοὺς ματαίως φησὶν ἐρημίτῃ αὐτὸν ὄνῳ παραβάλλων, διὰ τούτου παριστῶν τὸ σφόδρα τῶν ἀνθρώπων νωθὲς πρὸς τὴν κατάλημψιν τῶν κριμάτων ὑπερβολικῷ χρώμενος τῷ λόγῳ
Setting the sureness of the knowledge of God over against the undertakings of men, he says that they float in vain, likening man to a wild ass of the wilderness; and by this he sets forth the exceeding sluggishness of men toward the comprehension of the divine judgements, employing an emphatic manner of speech.
他將對神之知識的確實性,與人的種種嘗試相對照,說他們是徒然地漂浮,把人比作曠野的野驢;藉此他呈明人在領悟神的審判上何等極其遲鈍,用的是誇張的說法。
1:2384
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐθάδες ὄνοι καὶ περὶ πόλιν ὄντες ἔχουσί τι ἐκ τῆς συνηθείας ἐπιγνωστικὸν τοῦ ἐρημίτου καὶ διὰ τὸ φύσει νωθὲς καὶ τὸ ἄγριον καὶ τὰ τῆς συνηθείας τῶν ἡμέρων ἀφῃρημένου, παρεικάζει τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος εἰς τὴν τῶν κριμάτων γνῶσιν
For domesticated asses, being about the city, have from their familiarity some means of recognizing the wild ass of the wilderness, both by its being sluggish by nature and by its wildness, and by its being deprived of what belongs to the familiarity of tame beasts; to which he compares the human race with regard to the knowledge of the divine judgements.
因為那些馴養的、常在城邑附近的驢,由於習慣的緣故,對曠野的野驢有某種辨認的能力——既憑其生性的遲鈍,又憑其野性,也憑其失去馴獸所具有的那種親熟;他就以此把人類比作在認識神之審判上的樣式。
1:2385
τοῦτο βεβαιοῦται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μακαρίου Δαυὶδ προσωποποιουμένου τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων περὶ κρίματα ἄγνοιαν ἐν τῷ λέγειν·
This is confirmed also from blessed David, who takes upon himself the character of men's ignorance concerning the judgements when he says:
這也從蒙福的大衛得著印證,他代言人在審判上的無知,說道:
1:2386
ἰδού, οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ καὶ εὐθηνοῦνται, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατέσχον πλούτου
'Behold, these are sinners, and they prosper; they have possessed riches unto the age.'
「看哪,這些是罪人,他們卻興盛,永遠享有財富。」
1:2387
ἄρα ματαίως ἐδικαίωσα τὴν καρδίαν μου καὶ ἐνιψάμην ἐν ἀθῴοις τὰς χεῖράς μου
'So then in vain have I justified my heart and washed my hands among the innocent,'
「這樣看來,我潔淨我的心、在無辜之人中洗手,竟是徒然,
1:2388
καὶ ἐγενόμην μεμαστιγμένος ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτά φησιν·
'and I have been scourged the whole day long.' And after these things he says:
我還終日受責打。」此後他又說:
1:2389
κτηνώδης ἐγενήθην παρὰ σοί. εὖ δὲ τὸ παρὰ σοί·
'I became like a beast before thee.' And the phrase 'before thee' is well put:
「我在你面前如同牲畜。」而「在你面前」這話說得好:
1:2390
ὡς γὰρ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν κτηνώδης, φησίν, ἐγενόμην
for it means, 'in respect of the knowledge of God I became beastlike,' he says.
因為這意思是:「就對神的認識而言,我成了如牲畜一般,」他說。
1:2391
εἶτα ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἀνθρώπων πρόσωπον ἦν, ἀνέλαβεν, φησίν·
Then, that he might show that it was the character of men which he had assumed, he says:
接著,為要表明他所擔負的乃是人的角色,他說:
1:2392
γὼ δὲ διὰ παντὸς μετὰ σοῦ, δηλῶν ὅτι·
'But I am continually with thee,' making clear that:
「然而我常與你同在,」表明說:
1:2393
τῇ σῇ μετουσίᾳ καὶ μετοχῇ ὅτι γιγνώ σκω, οἶδα
'by thy communion and participation I come to know and understand.'
「藉著與你的相通與有分,我方能認識、明白。」
1:2394
τῷ κτηνώδης ἐγενόμην παρὰ σοὶ ὅμοιον τὸ ἐγὼ δὲ ἄλογός εἰμι καὶ τὸ ἐγώ εἰμι γῆ καὶ σποδός
Like 'I became a beast before thee' is 'But I am without reason' and 'I am but dust and ashes.'
與「我在你面前如同牲畜」相似的,是「我卻是無理性的」以及「我不過是塵土與灰燼」。
1:2395
εἰ γὰρ σὺ καθαρὰν ἔθου τὴν καρδίαν σου, ὑπτιάζεις δὲ χεῖρας πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ ἄνομόν τι ἐστὶν ἐν χερσίν σου, πόρρω ποίησον αὐτὸ ἀπὸ σοῦ·
'For if thou hast made thy heart clean, and dost lift up thy hands to him — if there is anything lawless in thy hands, put it far away from thee;'
「因為你若潔淨了你的心,向他舉起你的手——你手中若有什麼不義的事,就當把它從你身上遠遠除掉;
1:2396
ἀδικία δὲ ἐν διαίτῃ σου μὴ αὐλισθήτω
'and let not unrighteousness lodge in thy dwelling.'
不要讓不義在你的居所寄宿。」
1:2397
καθάπερ διδάσκαλον ἑαυτὸν εἰσάγων προτροπὴν δῆθεν αὐτῷ προσάγει λέγων, ὅτι εἰ καὶ σφόδρα καθαρὸς εἶ οὕτως, ὡς ἀεὶ εἰς εὐχὴν τὰς χεῖρας ἀνατείνειν αἰτοῦντα τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, εὐτρεπὴς ἔσο καὶ τὸ ὑπολειπόμενον ἐν σοὶ φαῦλον ἀπώσασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀδικία ἐν σοὶ μὴ αὐλιζέσθω
Bringing himself in, as it were, as a teacher, he offers him what purports to be an exhortation, saying that even if you are exceedingly pure — so as ever to stretch out your hands in prayer, asking for the things that come from God — be ready also to thrust away whatever base thing remains in you; nay more, let not even unrighteousness lodge in you.
他彷彿以教師的身分出面,向他提出一番所謂的勸勉,說:縱使你極其潔淨,以致總是在禱告中舉手,向神求取那從神而來的,你仍當預備好,把你裡面所存的一切邪惡都推開;不但如此,甚至不要讓不義在你裡面寄宿。
1:2398
κἄν πως γένηταί σε ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν γενέσθαι, ἀλλὰ μὴ παραμενέτω κακία ὡς αὐλίζεσθαι ἐν τῷ βίῳ τῷ σῷ
And even if it should somehow come about that you fall into the beginning of doing wrong, yet let not the evil abide so as to lodge in your life.
縱然你或許陷入行不義的起頭,卻不要讓那惡存留,以致寄宿在你的一生之中。
1:2399
ταῦτα δέ φησιν, ὅτι κατάλληλος τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς καθαρότητι τῇ κατὰ σύνεσιν ἔστω καὶ ἠθικὴ ἀρετή
He says these things to mean that, corresponding to the purity of the soul which is according to understanding, there should be also ethical virtue.
他說這些話的意思是:與那按著悟性而有的靈魂之潔淨相稱的,也當有德行上的美善。
1:2400
τούτῳ ὅμοι ον τὸ ἐπαίροντες ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ. διασφάλλεται δέ πως οἰόμενος μὲν δυνατὸν εἶναι καθαρὰν ἔχειν καρδίαν καὶ πράξεις ἀδίκους
Like this is 'lifting up holy hands without wrath and disputing.' And he somehow errs in supposing it possible to have a clean heart and yet unrighteous deeds.
與此相似的是「舉起聖潔的手,不動怒,不爭論」。而他在某種程度上失誤了,因他以為人可能有潔淨的心,卻同時行不義之事。
1:2401
τούτου δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον λέγοι ἄν τις δυνατὸν εἶναι πράξεις δικαίας καὶ μὴ καθαρὰν ἔχειν καρδίαν φάσκων τὸν ἐλεημοσύνην ποιοῦντα πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τῆς καρδίας ῥερυπωμένης τὴν πρᾶξιν φαίνεσθαι ἴσην
But the contrary of this one might say, asserting that it is possible to have righteous deeds and yet not a clean heart, as when one who gives alms in order to be seen by men, though his heart is defiled, makes the deed appear equal.
然而有人或會提出相反的說法,主張人可能有義行卻沒有潔淨的心:譬如那為要叫人看見而施捨的人,雖然他的心被玷污,卻使那行為顯得相同。
1:2402
οὕτως γὰρ ἀναλάμψει σου τὸ πρόσωπον ὥσπερ ὕδωρ καθαρόν
'For thus shall thy face shine forth like clean water.'
「因為這樣,你的面必像清水般發亮。」
1:2403
λέγει, ὅτι πάσης ἀπηλλαγμένος κηλῖδος καὶ ἀδικίας καθαρὸν ὥσπερ ὕδωρ ἕξεις τὸ πρόσωπον·
He says that, being freed from every stain and unrighteousness, you will have a face clean like water;
他說:你既脫離了一切污點與不義,就必有像水一樣潔淨的面容;
1:2404
δῆλον δέ, ὅτι τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς λέγει
and it is clear that he is speaking of the face of the soul.
顯然他所說的乃是靈魂的面容。
1:2405
παντὸς γὰρ μολυσμοῦ χωρισθεὶς τῷ ὄντι ἄνθρωπος καθαρὸν καὶ εἰλικρινὲς τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα ἐπιδείξει
For the man who is in truth separated from all pollution will display the 'according to the image' as pure and unalloyed.
因為那真正脫離一切污穢的人,必顯出那「按著形像」的部分為純潔而無雜質的。
1:2406
ἐκδύσῃ δὲ ῥύπον καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθήσῃ
'And thou shalt put off filth and shalt not be afraid.'
「你必脫去污穢,也必不懼怕。」
1:2407
ἀνωμάλως μὲν κινεῖται τῷ λόγῳ
He moves somewhat inconsistently in his discourse.
他在論述中行進得有些前後不一致。
1:2408
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναλάμψει τὸ πρόσωπον ὥσπερ ὕδωρ καθαρὸν λέγειν πάλιν ἐκ δύσῃ ῥύπον ἀνωμαλία πολλή
For after saying 'thy face shall shine forth like clean water,' to say again 'thou shalt put off filth' is a great inconsistency.
因為在說了「你的面必像清水般發亮」之後,又說「你必脫去污穢」,這是很大的不一致。
1:2409
ὅμως δὲ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι εὐτρεπίζων σεαυτὸν εἰς καθαρότητα παντὸς ἀπαλλαγήσῃ ῥύπου ὥστε ἄφοβον εἶναι καὶ μηκέτι δεδοικέναι ἀνταπόδοσιν
Nevertheless he means this: that by preparing yourself for purity you shall be freed from all filth, so as to be without fear and no longer to dread requital.
然而他的意思是這樣:你藉著預備自己歸向潔淨,就必脫離一切污穢,以致無所懼怕,不再畏懼報應。
1:2410
πιθανῶς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι μετὰ ἔκδυσιν ῥύπου ἄφοβός ἐστι·
And plausibly he says this also: that after the putting off of filth he is without fear;
而他也合理地這樣說:在脫去污穢之後,他便無所懼怕;
1:2411
διανοίας γὰρ καὶ τὰ κρυπτὰ ὁρῶν θεὸς οὐ κολάζει τὸν τοιοῦτον·
for God, who sees even the hidden things of the mind, does not punish such a one;
因為那連人心思隱秘之事也都鑒察的神,不懲罰這樣的人;
1:2412
ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ ἅτε τὸ κρυπτὸν ἀγνοοῦντες καὶ μεταγνόντα τ̣ι̣νὰ λαβόντες ἐλεγχόμενόν τε ὡς πάλαι ἁμαρτόντα κολάζουσιν
for men, inasmuch as they are ignorant of the hidden thing, having taken hold of someone even after he has repented and convicting him as one who sinned long ago, punish him;
因為人既不知那隱秘之事,就算某人已經悔改,仍抓住他,責他為從前犯罪的人而加以懲罰;
1:2413
θεὸς δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀρετὴν ἀπο δεχόμενος τῶν παλαιῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀμνημονεῖ, καθὼς τὸ μετανοοῦν παριστᾷ πρόσωπον λέγον·
but God, accepting the present virtue, is unmindful of the old sins, even as the repentant character sets forth, saying:
但神卻悅納那如今的美善,不再記念舊日的罪,正如那悔改者的角色所陳明的,說:
1:2414
μὴ μνησθῇς ἡμῶν ἀνομιῶν ἀρχαίων
'Remember not against us our ancient iniquities.'
「求你不要記念我們先前的罪孽。」
1:2415
καὶ τὸν κόπον ἐπιλήσῃ ὥσπερ κῦμα παρελθὸν καὶ οὐ μὴ πτοηθήσῃ
'And thou shalt forget thy toil like a wave that has passed by, and shalt not be dismayed.'
「你必忘記你的勞苦,如同已過的波浪,也必不驚惶。」
1:2416
τὸν ἐκ τῶν π̣ληγῶν κόπ̣ον, ὃν ἐνόμιζον δι' ἁμαρτίας παθεῖν τὸν ἅγιον, φησὶν ἔνθα ἐπιλησθήσεσθαι καὶ ῥᾳδίως παρελθεῖν ὡς κῦμα μηδὲν αὐτοῦ πτοουμένου
He says that the toil arising from the blows, which they supposed the holy man suffered on account of sin, shall there be forgotten and shall easily pass by like a wave, he being in no way dismayed by it.
他說:那由擊打而來的勞苦——就是他們以為這聖者因罪所受的——必在那裡被忘卻,並且要如波浪般輕易過去,他毫不因此驚惶。
1:2417
λήθην δὲ λέ γει δηλονότι οὐ τὴν παντελῆ τῆς μνήμης φθίσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πάροδον τῶν ἀνιῶν·
By 'forgetfulness' he clearly means not the utter perishing of memory, but the passing away of the griefs;
他所說的「忘記」,顯然不是指記憶的全然消滅,而是指憂傷的過去;
1:2418
καθὸ καὶ περὶ τῶν δικαίων εἴρηται·
in the sense in which it is also said concerning the righteous:
正如關於義人也曾這樣說:
1:2419
ἐπιλήσονται γὰρ τὴν θλῖψιν αὐτῶν τὴν πρώτην καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναβῇ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν. ἐν ἡμέρᾳ γὰρ ἀγαθῶν ἀμνηστία κακῶν. δὲ εὐχή σου ὥσπερ ἑωσφόρος, ἐκ δὲ μεσημβρίας ἀνατέλλει σοι ζωή
'For they shall forget their former affliction, and it shall not come up into their heart. For in the day of good things there is a forgetting of evils.' 'And thy prayer shall be like the morning star, and from midday life shall dawn upon thee.'
「他們必忘記先前的苦難,那事也不再湧上他們的心。因為在美好的日子裡,惡事必被遺忘。」「你的禱告必像晨星,從正午起,必有生命為你升起。」
1:2420
ὡς ἑπόμενον τοῦτο λέγει τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὅτι εἰ καθήραις σεαυτὸν ὡς μηδὲ εἰς ῥύπον γενέσθαι, εὐχή σου λάμψει ὥσπερ ἑωσφόρος
He says this as following upon what has gone before: that if you were to cleanse yourself so as not even to fall into filth, your prayer shall shine like the morning star.
他說這話是承接前文而來的:你若潔淨自己,以致連污穢都不沾染,你的禱告就必像晨星般發光。
1:2421
σημαίνει δὲ αὐτῷ τοῦτο τὸν ἑωθινὸν τάχα φωτισμόν, καθ' ὃν ἄρχεται τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς φέγγος·
And this perhaps signifies to him the early-morning illumination, according to which the radiance of virtue begins;
這對他而言或許表示那清晨的照明,德行的光輝正是照此而開始;
1:2422
οὕτω δὲ ἰσχύσει τὸ φῶς ὡς τὸ ἀκμαῖον
and thus the light shall grow strong, like that which is at its height.
如此那光必增強,如同正盛之時的光。
1:2423
σκόπει δέ, τί αὐτῷ βούλεται τὸ ἀνατέλλει σοι ζωή, μή που τὴν ἀρετήν φησιν τὴν μέλλουσαν ζωὴν τὴν ἄνευ πόνων ζωὴν μεταβα λόντων τῶν ἐπιπόνων
But consider what he means by 'life shall dawn upon thee' — whether he perhaps means virtue, or the life to come, or the life without toils, once the toilsome things have been changed.
但要思想他說「必有生命為你升起」是什麼意思——他或許是指美善,或是指將來的生命,或是指那勞苦之事一經轉變之後、無勞苦的生命。
1:2424
δὲ φωτεινὴ ζωὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης πεφωτισμένη τυγχάνει
And the luminous life happens to be illumined by the Sun of righteousness.
那光明的生命,恰是被公義的日頭所照亮的。
1:2425
τὸ πρωὶ παραστήσομαί σοι καὶ ἐφόψομαι. πεποιθώς τε ἔσῃ, ὅτι ἔστιν σοι ἐλπίς
'In the morning I will present myself to thee and will keep watch. And thou shalt be confident, because there is hope for thee.'
「清晨我必站在你面前守望。你必有信心,因為你有指望。」
1:2426
καὶ π̣άλιν αὐτόν φησιν ἐκ τῆς προπαρασκευῆς πιστεύειν περὶ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀγαθῶν
And again he says that, out of the preparation, he believes concerning the good things that are hoped for.
他又說:由於這番預備,他對所盼望的美好之事存有信心。
1:2427
δῆλον δέ, ὅτι τῆς ψυχῆς ι̣······
And it is clear that [it is] the ... of the soul ...
顯然這乃是靈魂的……
1:2428
ἕπεται γὰρ τῷ κατὰ θεὸν ζῆν βουλομένῳ τὰ ἀίδια, καθὰ Παῦλος λέγει·
For upon him who wills to live according to God there follow the eternal things, as Paul says:
因為在那願意照著神而活的人身上,隨之而來的乃是那永恆之物,正如保羅所說:
1:2429
νυνὶ μένει πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη. ἐκ δὲ μερίμνης καὶ φροντίδος ἀναφανεῖταί σοι εἰρήνη
'Now abide faith, hope, love.' 'And out of care and anxiety peace shall appear to thee.'
「如今常存的有信、有望、有愛。」「從掛慮與憂心之中,必有平安向你顯現。」
1:2430
τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἀπαλλαγεὶς τῶν ἐπιπόνων καὶ ἀνιαρῶν διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν γεγε__ν_η_μ_ένην ἐκ τῆς προπαρασκευῆς ἀναφανεῖταί σοι εἰρήνη, εἰρήνην λέγων τὴν τῶν περιστάσεων ἀνάπαυσιν
He means this: that, being freed from the toilsome and grievous things by reason of the hope which has come to be out of the preparation, peace shall appear to thee — calling 'peace' the rest from adversities.
他的意思是:你既因那從預備而生的指望,脫離了勞苦與憂愁之事,就必有平安向你顯現——他稱那從患難中而來的安息為「平安」。
1:2431
ἔχομεν δὲ ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν περὶ εἰρήνης λεγόμενα τῆς κατὰ ψυχήν, περὶ ἧς λέγεται·
And we have in the divine Scriptures things said concerning the peace that is according to the soul, concerning which it is said:
我們在聖經中也有論及那按著靈魂而言的平安,論到它說:
1:2432
εἰρήν̣η ν πολλὴ ν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσίν σε καὶ οὐκ ἔστι ἐν αὐτοῖς ςκάνδαλον. αὕτη δὲ ἀταραξία οὖσα τῆς ψυχῆς καρπός ἐςτι τοῦ ν πνεύματος·
'Great peace have they that love thy name, and there is no stumbling-block in them.' And this, being the untroubledness of the soul, is a fruit of the Spirit;
「愛你名的人有大平安,在他們裡面沒有絆腳石。」而這平安,既是靈魂的安寧無擾,就是聖靈的果子;
1:2433
γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη. ἀπὸ ταύτης μακαρίζονται περὶ ὧν λέγεται·
for the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace. From this those are called blessed concerning whom it is said:
因為聖靈所結的果子就是仁愛、喜樂、和平。由此那些人被稱為有福,論到他們說:
1:2434
μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται. ἐπὰν γάρ τις τὴν ἑαυτοῦ μέριμναν ἐπὶ κύριον ἐπιρίψῃ, ἕξει ταύτη̣ν τὴν εἰρήνην·
'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.' For whenever anyone casts his own care upon the Lord, he shall have this peace;
「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」因為凡把自己的掛慮卸給主的人,就必得著這平安;
1:2435
ἁμαρτωλὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ εἰρήνῃ·
but the sinner shall not be in this peace;
但罪人卻不得在這平安之中;
1:2436
πᾶς γὰρ βίος ἀσεβοῦς ἐν φροντίδι τεταραγμένῃ
for the whole life of the ungodly is in troubled anxiety.
因為不敬虔之人的一生,都在困擾的憂慮中。
1:2437
ἡσυχάσεις δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται πολεμῶν σε·
'And thou shalt be at rest, and there shall be none to war against thee; and many, having changed, shall entreat thee.'
「你必得安息,也沒有人與你爭戰;並且必有許多人轉變過來,向你懇求。」
1:2438
μεταβαλόμενοι δὲ πολλοί σου δεηθήσονται
'And many, having changed, shall entreat thee.'
「必有許多人轉變過來,向你懇求。」
1:2439
ἐπίστησον, εἰ πάλιν τη`̣ν ἡσυχίαν οὗτός φησιν τὸ μηκέτι τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τα`̣ς κακώσεις ὀνειδίζεσθαι ὡς φαῦλον·
Consider whether here again by 'rest' he means the no longer being reproached, in a manner, on account of the afflictions, as though for something base;
要思想他在這裡是否又以「安息」指那不再因苦難而受責備、彷彿因某種卑賤之事受責的境況;
1:2440
τούτου ἐπιφερομένου ἐπάγει τὸ μεταβαλόμενοι δὲ πολλοί σου δεηθήσονται δηλῶν, ὅτι οἱ πρότερον κατατρέχοντες διὰ τὴν περὶ σὲ μεταβολὴν δεηθήσονταί σου
and when this has been brought in, he adds 'and many, having changed, shall entreat thee,' making clear that those who formerly ran him down shall, on account of the change concerning him, entreat him.
當引入此意之後,他便加上「必有許多人轉變過來,向你懇求」,表明那些先前攻擊他的人,必因他身上的轉變,向他懇求。
1:2441
κυρίως δὲ ἡσυχία τῆς ψυχῆς ἀταραξία τῷ ἁγίῳ δίδοται λέγοντος τοῦ λόγου·
But the rest properly so called — the untroubledness of the soul — is given to the holy one, the text saying:
但那真正意義上的安息——靈魂的安寧無擾——是賜給聖者的,經文說:
1:2442
συκῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκφοβῶν. τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ αἰσθητῶς·
'... of his fig tree, and there shall be none to affright him.' And this not in a perceptible sense;
「……在他自己的無花果樹下,也沒有人使他驚嚇。」而這並非就可感之事而言;
1:2443
ἀλλ' ἔχων τὸν πρακτικὸν βίον διὰ τῆς συκῆς δηλούμενον καὶ τὸν θεωρητικόν, ὃς διὰ τῆς ἀμπέλου σημαίνεταιεὐφροσύνης ποιητικὸν τυγχάνον–, ἄφοβος λοιπόν ἐστιν οὐκ ἔχων διάβολον ἐκφοβοῦντα δαίμονας
but he who has the active life, signified by the fig tree, and the contemplative life, which is indicated by the vine — being productive of gladness — is thenceforth without fear, having no devil to affright him nor demons.
乃是那擁有實行生活的人(以無花果樹所表明)與觀想生活的人(以葡萄樹所表徵——它是生發喜樂的),從此便無所懼怕,沒有魔鬼使他驚嚇,也沒有邪靈。
1:2444
δ' ἐν κακία οὐχ ἡσυχάζει ὧδε κἀκεῖ τοῦ λογισμοῦ περιφερομένου ὑπὸ παθῶν καὶ δαιμόνων
But he who is in wickedness is not at rest, his reasoning being carried about here and there by passions and demons.
但那身處惡中的人卻不得安息,因他的思慮被情慾與邪靈驅來趕去。
1:2445
αὐτίκα γοῦν πρὸς Κάϊν ὡς οὐ δεῖ κινούμενον εἴρηται·
Straightway, then, it was said to Cain, when he was stirred as he ought not:
所以,當該隱不當地被激動時,隨即就有話對他說:
1:2446
ἥμαρτες, ἡσύχασον· οἰκεῖον γὰρ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει ἡσυχία τῆς ἀταραξίας, δὲ ἀταξία ἐπεισόδιον
'Thou hast sinned; be still.' For the stillness of untroubledness is proper to the nature of man, but disorder is an intrusion from without.
「你犯了罪;當安靜。」因為安寧無擾的靜止,本是合乎人性的;而擾亂則是外來的侵入。
1:2447
····ης ἐν ψυχῇ οἰκεῖν τη·····
'... to dwell in the soul ...'
「……住在靈魂裡……」
1:2448
γῆ ἐφοβήθη καὶ ἡσύχασεν ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι εἰς κρίσιν τὸν θεόν. ὅταν γὰρ οἱ τὰ γήινα πράττοντες διὰ τὸν φόβον τῆς κρίσεως ἐν μετανοίᾳ γένωνται, ἡσυχίαν ἀντι`̣ ταραχῆς ἀναλαμβάνουσιν ἀκούοντες·
'The earth feared and was still, when God arose to judgement.' For whenever those who practise earthly things come into repentance through fear of the judgement, they take up stillness instead of turmoil, hearing:
「神起來施行審判的時候,地就懼怕而靜默了。」因為凡行地上之事的人,一旦因懼怕審判而進入悔改,便以安靜代替紛擾,聽見說:
1:2449
καὶ ἡσυχάσεις ἀφόβως ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ. σωτηρία δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπολείψει
'And thou shalt be at rest, fearless of every evil. But salvation shall forsake them.'
「你必安息,不再懼怕一切的惡。但救恩要離棄他們。」
1:2450
αἰνίττεται, ὅτι οἱ πολεμοῦντες πάλαι δικαίου λοιπὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γεγενημένου ἐγκαταλείπονται ὑπὸ σωτηρίας, δῆλον δ' ὅτι ἧς ἑαυτοῖς ἀνεπλάσαντο σωτηρίας ἡγούμενοι τὴν τῶν πολεμουμένων κάκωσιν καὶ κατὰ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα
He hints that those who formerly warred against the just — now that the man has become righteous — are forsaken by salvation; and it is clear, namely by that salvation which they fashioned for themselves, esteeming as salvation the ill-treatment of those against whom they warred, both in soul and in body.
他暗示:那些先前與義人爭戰的人——如今這人既已成為義人——便被救恩所離棄;而顯然是指他們為自己所虛構的那種救恩,就是他們把加害於被攻擊者、無論在魂或在身上的苦待,當作救恩的那種。
1:2451
γὰρ ἐλπὶς αὐτῶν ἀπώλεια
'For their hope is destruction.'
「因為他們的指望乃是滅亡。」
1:2452
τῶν κακοθελῶν, φησίν, προσδοκία ἀπώλειά ἐστιν·
The expectation of the malevolent, he says, is destruction.
他說,那些心懷惡意之人所盼望的,乃是滅亡。
1:2453
λέγοι δ' ἂν αὐτῶν προσδοκίαν οὐ πάντως ὡς αὐτῶν τοῦτο προσδοκώντων, ἀλλ' ὡς ἑπόμενον τοῦτο ἐχόντων·
He would call this their 'expectation' not at all as though they themselves expect this, but as having it as something that follows upon them;
他稱此為他們的「盼望」,並非說他們自己盼望此事,而是說此事乃是隨他們而來的結果;
1:2454
καθὸ λέγομεν τῷ κολάσει ὑποπίπτοντι·
just as we say to one who falls under punishment:
正如我們對那落在刑罰之下的人所說的:
1:2455
σὺ σεαυτῷ ταῦτα παρήγαγες, οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸς τοῦτο προέθετο, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ταῦτα
'You brought these things upon yourself' — not because he himself intended this, but because these things followed after him.
「這些事是你自己招來的」——並非因為他自己有意如此,而是因為這些事隨著他而來。
1:2456
ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ ἀσεβῶν τακήσονται
'But the eyes of the impious shall waste away.'
「但不敬虔之人的眼目必要衰殘。」
1:2457
ἴσως τοὺς φθονεροὺς αἰνίττεται καὶ τὴν λύπην αὐτῶν τὴν γιγνομένην ἐπὶ μεταβολῇ τοῦ ἀνιαροῖς περιπεπτωκότος, ὡς διέγραψεν
Perhaps he is hinting at the envious, and at the grief that comes upon them at the change of one who had fallen into distressing circumstances, as he has depicted.
他或許是在暗指那些嫉妒的人,以及當那曾陷入愁苦之人境況改變時,臨到他們身上的憂傷,正如他所描繪的。
1:2458
οὐ δε τούτους δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς φησιπολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀσεβῶν μέχρις ὑστέρας ἀναπνοῆς ὀξυωποῦντες ἔμειναν–, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ψυχῆς
Yet it is not of these bodily eyes that he speaks — for many of the impious have remained keen-sighted until their very last breath — but of the eyes of the soul.
然而他所說的並非這肉身的眼目——因為許多不敬虔之人直到嚥氣之時仍目光銳利——乃是靈魂的眼目。
1:2459
ἔχεις ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν περὶ ὀφθαλμῶν τῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου·
You have in the divine Scriptures concerning the eyes of man:
你在聖經中可以看見論到人之眼目的話:
1:2460
ἐντολὴ κυρίου τηλαυγὴς φωτίζουσα ὀφθαλμούς, δηλονότι τοὺς τοῦ σ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπὶ τῷ καὶ τυφλοὺς σώζειν τὰς θεοῦ ἐντολάς
'The commandment of the Lord is bright, enlightening the eyes' — clearly the eyes of the inner man — so that God's commandments save even the blind.
「耶和華的命令清潔,能明亮人的眼目」——顯然是指內在之人的眼目——以致神的命令連瞎眼的也能拯救。
1:2461
εἶτα ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἄνθρωποι; μεθ' ὑμῶν # τελευτήσει σοφία; φησὶν ὅτι ἄνθρωποι μέν ἐστε, μέγα δὲ περὶ αὑτῶν οἰόμενοι καὶ ὡς μόνους ἑαυτοὺς ἀνθρώπους λογιζόμενοι νομίζετε μέχρις ὑμῶν εἶναι τὴν σοφίαν·
'Then are you men? Or shall wisdom die with you?' He means: you are indeed men, but thinking greatly of yourselves and reckoning yourselves alone to be men, you suppose that wisdom reaches only as far as you;
「難道你們是人嗎?或者智慧要與你們同死嗎?」他的意思是:你們固然是人,但你們自視甚高,把惟有自己當作是人,便以為智慧僅止於你們;
1:2462
οἴεσθε δὲ δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ θεοῦ καταλαμβάνειν καὶ ἀποφαίνεσθαί τι περὶ αὐτῶν·
and you think that you are able to comprehend the judgements of God and to declare something concerning them;
並且你們以為自己能夠明白神的判斷,並能就此發表議論;
1:2463
καὶ τῷ ὄντι ὑπερβαίνει τὰ ἀνθρώπινα. τὰ κρίματά σου γάρ φησιν ἄβυσσος πολλή. ἀλλὰ καὶ Παῦλος ἀνεξεραύνητα αὐτὰ εἶναι γράφει
but in truth it surpasses what is human. For 'Thy judgements,' he says, 'are a great deep.' And Paul too writes that they are unsearchable.
但事實上這超越了人所能及的。因為經上說:「你的判斷如同深淵。」保羅也寫道,這些判斷是測不透的。
1:2464
ἐμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τοῦ μεθ' ὑμῶν τελευτήσει σοφία; ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ σοφία οὐκ ἄχρι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἐστὶν πρα γμάτων
And by the words 'shall wisdom die with you?' he makes clear that the wisdom of God does not extend only as far as human affairs.
他藉著「智慧要與你們同死嗎?」這句話表明,神的智慧並不僅限於人間的事務。
1:2465
οἶδεν καθὰ καὶ ἀπόστολος ὅτι ἐκ μέρους κα̣ὶ τοῖς τελείοις ἐνταῦθα γνῶσις ἀραβῶνα πνεύματος ἐχόντων καὶ τούτ̣ων·
He knows, as the Apostle also does, that here knowledge is 'in part,' even for those who are perfect and who have the earnest of the Spirit;
他知道,正如使徒所知的,在此處知識乃是「有限的」,即便對於那些完全的、並且已領受聖靈為憑據之人也是如此;
1:2466
δὲ ἀραβῶνά τινος ἔχων οὐ τὸ ὅλον αὐτὸ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ μέρος αὐτοῦ
and he who has the earnest of something does not have the whole of it, but a part of it;
凡有某物之憑據的人,並非擁有它的全部,乃是擁有它的一部分;
1:2467
τοῦ δὲ τελείου ἐλθόντος ἔχει σὺν τῷ ὅλῳ τὸ μέρος·
but when that which is perfect has come, he has the part together with the whole.
但當那完全的來到時,他就與全部一同擁有那一部分了。
1:2468
#τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀραβών
For this is what the earnest is.
因為憑據正是如此。
1:2469
#κἀμοὶ μὲν καρδία καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐστιν
'And to me also there is a heart like yours.'
「我也有聰明,與你們一樣。」
1:2470
παραστῆσαι αὐτοῖς βούλεται, ὅτι ἀναπλασμοὺς ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσιν, φάσκων·
He wishes to represent to them that they hold fabrications in their own minds, saying:
他想向他們說明,他們在自己的心思中懷有虛構的臆想,說:
1:2471
κἀμοὶ καρδία καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐστιν καὶ οὐ συμφέρομαι ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν διάνοιαν
'To me also there is a heart like yours, and I do not agree with you unto the same mind.'
「我也有聰明,與你們一樣,但我卻不與你們持相同的見解。」
1:2472
μὴ νομίζετε ὑπερβαλλόντως νοεῖν; κἀγὼ γὰρ συνίημι·
'Or do you not think that I understand surpassingly? For I too comprehend.'
「或者你們以為我不能有超凡的領悟嗎?其實我也明白。」
1:2473
λογικὸν γὰρ λογικοῦ οὐ διαφέρει
For one rational being does not differ from another rational being;
因為理性的存有與理性的存有並無分別;
1:2474
τῇ δὲ ἐπιβολῇ διαφορὰ γίνεται. περὶ φαύλων γοῦν λέγεται·
the difference arises in the application. At any rate, concerning the worthless it is said:
分別乃是在於運用之上。無論如何,論到那些卑劣的人有話說:
1:2475
ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν. οὐ γὰρ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτῆς τὴν φαύλην ἀπώλειαν αὐτῆς # λέγει
'Hear me, you who have lost your heart.' For it is not the substance of it, but its worthless activity, that he calls its 'loss.'
「你們喪失心志的人哪,要聽我的話。」因為他所稱為「喪失」的,並非心的本質,乃是它那卑劣的作用。
1:2476
δίκαιος γὰρ καὶ ἄμεμπτος ἀνὴρ ἐγε#νήθη εἰς χλεύασμα
'For a righteous and blameless man has become a laughing-stock.'
「因為一個公義無可指摘的人,竟成了被人譏笑的對象。」
1:2477
ὅταν τὰ ἐλάττονα λέγῃ, ἑαυτῷ αὐτὰ προσάπτει·
Whenever he speaks of the lesser things, he attributes them to himself;
每當他論及那些較低微的事時,就將它們歸於自己;
1:2478
ἐλαττωτικὸς γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ διὰ ἀτυφίαν ὑπάρχει
for out of humility he is disposed to belittle himself.
因為出於謙卑,他甘願自貶。
1:2479
ὅταν δὲ ἐπαίνου χρεία , τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ τῶι ἔχοντι τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτὰ ἕπεσθαι λέγει, ὡς μακάριος Παῦλος οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ λέγων̣
But whenever there is need of praise, he says that these things follow upon the righteous man and upon him who possesses virtue — as the blessed Paul, saying, 'I know a man in Christ.'
但每當需要稱讚時,他就說這些事乃是隨那公義之人、隨那擁有美德之人而來的——正如蒙福的保羅所說:「我認得一個在基督裡的人。」
1:2480
θεὸς γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐμαρτύρησεν λέγων·
For God bore witness to him, saying:
因為神為他作見證,說:
1:2481
ἐκβιαζόμενος διὰ τὸ τοὺς φίλους ἐναντίον δοξάσ̣αι·
being constrained because his friends held the contrary opinion:
他因朋友們持相反的看法而不得不如此:
1:2482
οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι, χαρακτὴρ γινόμενος τοῦτο εἰ῀̣πεν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀπαγγείλ̣ας τοὺς ἀρετῇ χρωμένους καὶ ἐργαζομένους λέγων·
'I know that I shall be shown to be righteous.' Making himself a representative type, he said this, declaring from his own case those who practise and work virtue, saying:
「我知道我必顯為義。」他把自己作為一個代表性的典型,說了這話,藉著自己的情形述說那些操練並行出美德的人,說:
1:2483
οἶδα ὅτι εἰ χρησαίμην τῇ ἀνδρείᾳ ἕως τ̣ε´̣λους, δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν·
'I know that if I employ my courage to the end, I shall be shown to be righteous.' For he did not say:
「我知道,若我持守勇毅直到末了,就必顯為義。」因為他並沒有說:
1:2484
δίκαιός εἰμι, ἀλλ' εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον ἀνέκλινεν τὴν προσδοκίαν, τὸ ἴδιον τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀπαγ#γέλλων
'I am righteous,' but he reclined his expectation upon the time to come, declaring what is proper to the virtues.
「我是義的」,乃是把他的盼望寄託於將來的時候,宣告那屬於眾美德的本分。
1:2485
εἰς χρόνον γὰρ τακτὸν ἡτοίμαστο πεσεῖν ὑπὸ ἄλλους οἴκους τε αὐτοῦ ἐκπορθεῖσθαι ὑπὸ ἀνό#μων
'For at an appointed time it had been prepared for him to fall, and for his houses to be plundered by lawless men.'
「因為在所定的時候,他注定要跌倒,他的房屋也要被不法之人劫掠。」
1:2486
δηλοῖ ὅτι παρεδόθη τοῖς ἐξαιτησαμένοις πειράσαι αὐτόν
It makes clear that he was handed over to those who had asked to test him.
這表明他被交付給那些曾請求試驗他的人。
1:2487
τινὲς καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς λέξεως οὐ καλῶς αὐτῇ χρησάμενοι εἱμαρμένην ἐλογίσαντο εἶναι, τὸ τακτὸν χρόνον εἰς αὐτὴν ἀναφέροντες
Some, making poor use of this passage, have reckoned that there is 'fate,' referring the 'appointed time' to it.
有些人誤用了這段經文,便斷定有「命定之數」,將「所定的時候」歸於它。
1:2488
οὐ γὰρ πᾶς χρόνος τεταγμένος τὴν εἱμαρμένην σημαίνει
For not every appointed time signifies fate.
因為並非每一個所定的時候都表示命定之數。
1:2489
παρίστησιν οὖν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ εἰς χλεύασμα ἐγενήθη, ἀλλά γε οὐκ εἰς ἄπειρον τοῦτο ἐγίνετο, ἀλλὰ καιρῷ τοῦ θεοῦ συνχωρήσαντος τοῦτο γενέσθαι, καθὰ καὶ οι̣ δοθέντες εἰς χεῖρας τῶν θλιβόντων
What he sets forth, then, is this: that even if he became a laughing-stock, yet this did not come about without limit, but at a moment when God permitted it to happen — just as with those who were given into the hands of their oppressors.
所以他所表明的乃是這樣:即使他成了被譏笑的對象,這事卻不是無止境地發生的,乃是在神許可它發生的時刻——正如那些被交在欺壓者手中的人一樣。
1:2490
χρόνον δὲ τακτὸν εἰ῀̣πεν, ὃν ἔστιν̣ τῇ ἀρετῇ τῇ τοιαύτῃ χρῆσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καθ' ἣν καὶ λέγεται ἱκανὸς εἶναι πολεμεῖν
He said an 'appointed time,' namely that in which a man can employ such virtue, according to which he is also said to be capable of waging war.
他說「所定的時候」,就是人能夠運用這樣美德的時候,按著這時候,他也被稱為能夠爭戰的人。
1:2491
οἴκους δὲ λέγει πορθουμένους τὰς ἀρετάς·
By 'houses' being plundered he means the virtues;
他所說被劫掠的「房屋」乃是指眾美德;
1:2492
τούτους γὰρ σπουδ̣άζουσιν̣ οἱ ἀντικείμενοι διὰ τῶν ἐπιπόνων σεῖσαι καὶ κλο̣νῆσαι·
for these the adversaries are eager to shake and shatter through hardships;
因為仇敵急切地想要藉著苦難震撼並搖動這些美德;
1:2493
ὅτι δὲ οἶκοι ἀντὶ ἀρετῶν παραλαμβάνονται, εἴρηται·
and that 'houses' are taken in the sense of virtues, it has been said:
至於「房屋」是取美德之意,經上曾說:
1:2494
ἐπεὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αἱ μαῖαι τὸν θεόν, ἐποίησαν ἑαυταῖς οἰκίας. ἆρά γε ἄοικοι ἦσαν πρὶν φοβηθῶσι τὸν θεόν; ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὡς τὰς ἀρετάς, κατὰ τὸν ἀκούοντα τοὺς λόγους Ἰησοῦ καὶ οἰκοδομοῦντα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ οἰκίαν, ἐστιν τὸν βίον, οὐκ ἐπὶ πέτραν αἰσθητήν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν εἰπόντα Πέτρῳ·
'Because the midwives feared God, they made themselves houses.' Were they then houseless before they feared God? But it is clear that it means the virtues — according to the one who hears the words of Jesus and builds his own house, which is his life, not upon a perceptible rock, but upon Christ, who said to Peter:
「因為收生婆敬畏神,神便叫她們成立家室。」難道她們在敬畏神以前就沒有房屋嗎?顯然這是指眾美德——正如那聽見耶穌的話並建造自己房屋(就是自己生命)之人,不是把房屋建在有形的磐石上,乃是建在基督之上,這位基督曾對彼得說:
1:2495
σὺ εἶ Πέτρος καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, τοῦ Πέτρου δηλονότι ἔχοντος οἰκίαν ἐν τῇ τοιαύτῃ πέτρᾳ
'You are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church' — Peter clearly having a house upon such a rock.
「你是彼得,我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」——顯然彼得在這樣的磐石上擁有房屋。
1:2496
οἰκοδομεῖ δὲ σωτὴρ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, αὐτὸς καὶ πέτρα καὶ οἰκοδόμος ὤν·
And the Saviour builds the Church, being himself both rock and builder;
救主建造教會,祂自己既是磐石,又是建造者;
1:2497
συνεργεῖ γὰρ θεὸς τῷ σπουδαίῳ
for God works together with the diligent.
因為神與殷勤的人同工。
1:2498
οὕτω καὶ ψαλμῳδός φησιν·
So too the psalmist says:
詩人也如此說:
1:2499
ἐν πέτρᾳ ὕψωσάς με. οὐ μέγα δὲ δῶρον θεοῦ ἐν αἰσθητῇ πέτρᾳ ὑψωθῆναι, ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὡς τῶι λόγωι τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ, καθὸ πάλιν ψαλμῳδός φησιν·
'Thou hast exalted me upon a rock.' Now it is no great gift of God to be exalted upon a perceptible rock, but it is clear that it means upon the sure word, according to which again the psalmist says:
「你曾在磐石上高舉我。」如今被高舉在有形的磐石上並非神的大恩賜,顯然這是指那穩固的道,正如詩人又說:
1:2500
ἔστησας ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου. σημειωτέον δὲ ὅτι δίκαιος ἀλλοτιν·····π···
'Thou hast set my feet upon a rock.' And it should be noted that the righteous man, or otherwise ...
「你使我的腳立在磐石上。」應當注意的是,義人,或另有……
1:2501
τὸ δὲ ἐκπορθεῖσθαι ἐμφαίνει τὸ ἀνδρεῖον τοῦ δικαίου καταμηχανηθέντος·
The being plundered indicates the courage of the righteous man against whom schemes have been contrived;
被劫掠一事表明那被人設計陷害的義人所具的勇毅;
1:2502
πλεονάκις ἐπολέμησάν με ἐκ νεότητός μου καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη σάν μοι, ὡς καὶ Παῦλο̣ς·
'Many a time have they fought against me from my youth up, yet they have not prevailed against me' — as Paul also:
「從我幼年以來,敵人屢次苦害我,卻沒有勝了我」——正如保羅也說:
1:2503
τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
'Who shall separate us from the love of God?' and what follows.
「誰能使我們與神的愛隔絕呢?」以及隨後的話。
1:2504
οἴκους δὲ πληθυντικῶς δεῖ νοεῖν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς ἀρετῆς·
By 'houses' in the plural one must understand the multitude of virtue;
「房屋」用複數,必須理解為美德的眾多;
1:2505
σωφροσύνη οἶκος, ἀνδρεία οἶκος, πραότης καὶ ἄλλαι, καθὸ εἴρηται·
temperance is a house, courage is a house, gentleness and the others, as it has been said:
節制是一座房屋,勇敢是一座房屋,溫柔以及其餘的美德也是,正如經上所說:
1:2506
ὀχύρωμα ὁσίου φόβος κυρίου· οὕτω καὶ δικαιοσύνη
'The fear of the Lord is the stronghold of the holy one'; and so too is righteousness.
「敬畏耶和華是聖者的堡壘」;公義也是如此。
1:2507
τούτων τῶν οἴκων εἰσὶν ἐναντίοι, οὓς κατασπᾷ κύριος·
Opposed to these houses are others, which the Lord tears down;
與這些房屋相對的,乃是主所拆毀的另一些房屋;
1:2508
οἴκους γὰρ ὑβριστῶν καστασπᾷ κύριος·
'for the Lord tears down the houses of the insolent';
「因為主拆毀狂傲之人的房屋」;
1:2509
ἐστήριξεν δὲ ὅριον χήρας. τὰς γὰρ τῶν ὑπερηφάνων πολιτείας κατασπᾷ ω̣ς εἴρηται·
'but he establishes the boundary of the widow.' For the polities of the proud he tears down, as it has been said:
「但他堅立寡婦的地界。」因為驕傲之人的邦國他要拆毀,正如經上所說:
1:2510
Καφαρναούμ, ἕως οὐρανοῦ ἀναβήσῃ, ἕως ᾅδου καταβιβασθήσῃ. καὶ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται. στηρίζει δὲ χήρας τὸ ὅριον, ἐστιν·
'Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? Thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. And he that exalts himself shall be humbled.' But he establishes the boundary of the widow, which is:
「迦百農啊,你已經升到天上,將來必墜落陰間。凡自高的必降為卑。」但他堅立寡婦的地界,這地界就是:
1:2511
τὸν οἶκον, τὸν βίον τῶν κατὰ θεὸν χηρευόντων ἀπὸ κακῶν
the house, the life of those who, according to God, are widowed from evils.
那房屋,就是那些按著神而言,向諸惡守寡之人的生命。
1:2512
δηλοῖ καὶ τὸ οἰκίαι παρανόμων ὀφειλήσουσιν καθαρισμόν, οἰκίαι δὲ δικαίων δεκταὶ τοὺς ἑκάστου βίους
This too is shown by 'the houses of the transgressors shall owe purification, but the houses of the righteous are acceptable' — meaning the lives of each.
這也可從「不法之人的房屋必欠潔淨之債,惟有義人的房屋卻蒙悅納」一語表明——就是指各人的生命。
1:2513
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ μηθεὶς πεποιθέτω πονηρὸς ὢν ἀθῷος ἔσεσθαι
'Nevertheless, let no one who is wicked be confident that he shall be unpunished.'
「然而,行惡的人斷不可自信必不受罰。」
1:2514
ὅσοι παροργίζουσι τὸν κύριον, οὐχὶ καὶ ἔτασις αὐτῶν ἔσται; διδάσκει ὅτι κἂν χλευάζῃ τις τὸν δίκαιον καὶ καταδυναστεύῃ, οὐκ ἔσται ἀθῷος, κἂν ἐκνικήσῃ αὐτὸν τῷ δοκεῖν
'As many as provoke the Lord, shall there not also be a scrutiny of them?' He teaches that even if someone mocks the righteous man and oppresses him, he shall not be unpunished, even should he seem to overcome him.
「凡惹主動怒的人,難道不受查究嗎?」他教導說,即使有人譏笑義人並欺壓他,他也斷不能免罰,縱使他表面上似乎勝過了義人。
1:2515
παροργίζει γὰρ τὸν θεὸν τοιοῦτος
For such a one provokes God.
因為這樣的人乃是惹神發怒。
1:2516
ἔσται γὰρ ἐξέτασις τῶν πραττομένων, δι' οὗ αἰνίττεται κρίσιν, καθὰ καὶ Παῦλός φησιν·
For there shall be an examination of things done, by which he hints at judgement, as Paul also says:
因為必有對所行之事的查驗,藉此他暗指審判,正如保羅也說:
1:2517
δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς πάντας παραστῆναι τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος πρὸς διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἔπραξεν. νοεῖν δὲ ὑποβάλλει ὅτι εἰ καὶ οἱ ἐξαιτησάμενοι πονηρεύονται εἰς ἐμὲ λαβόντες ἐξουσίαν, οὐδ' οὗτοι ἀθῷοί εἰσιν ὄργανον καὶ σκεύη ὀργῆς γεγ̣ενημένοι, κἂν ἐπὶ ἁμαρτάνοντα τοῦτο ποιῶσιν. χαίρουσιν γὰρ τῇ τοιαύτῃ ὑπηρεσίᾳ
'For we must all appear before the judgement-seat of Christ, that each may receive according to what he has done through the body.' And he suggests us to understand that, even if those who asked leave act wickedly against me, having received authority, neither are these unpunished, having become an instrument and vessels of wrath, even though they do this against one who sins; for they rejoice in such service.
「因為我們眾人必要在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。」他也暗示我們要明白,即使那些請求許可的人得了權柄,惡待於我,這些人也並非免罰的,因為他們已成了忿怒的器具與器皿,縱然他們是對犯罪的人如此行;因為他們以這樣的差役為樂。
1:2518
ἐγὼ ὠργίσθην αὐτοῖς ὀλίγα, αὐτοὶ δὲ συνεπέθεντο εἰς κακά. οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἀνηλεῶς χρήσωνται παραδίδωσιν θεός·
'I was angry with them a little, but they joined in bringing on evils.' For God does not hand over that they should treat mercilessly;
「我曾稍微向他們發怒,他們卻加害過甚。」因為神交付人,並非要他們毫無憐憫地對待;
1:2519
αὐτοὶ δὲ σὺν πολλῇ προθυμίᾳ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες ἀνηλεῶς ποιοῦσιν·
but they, doing this with much eagerness, do it mercilessly;
但他們卻極其熱切地行此事,並且毫無憐憫地行;
1:2520
καὶ Φαραὼ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσδραὴλ τοιοῦτος
and Pharaoh too was of this sort toward the sons of Israel.
法老對以色列的子孫也是這樣的人。
1:2521
τοιοῦτον τὸ γίγαντες ἔρχονται πληρῶσαι τὸν θυμόν μου χαίροντες ἅμα καὶ ὑβρίζοντες. χαίρουσιν γὰρ τοιούτοις οἷς ὑπηρετοῦσιν
Such is the meaning of 'giants come to fulfil my wrath,' rejoicing and at the same time acting insolently. For they take delight in the very things to which they lend their service.
「巨人來成就我的忿怒」正是這個意思,他們一面歡喜,一面又橫行侮慢。因為他們所服事的那些事,正是他們所喜悅的。
1:2522
ἀλλὰ ἐρώτησον τετράποδα, ἐάν σοι εἴπωσιν, πετεινὰ δὲ οὐρανοῦ, ἐάν σοι ἀπαγγείλωσιν·
But ask the four-footed beasts, if they will tell you, and the birds of heaven, if they will declare to you;
你且問走獸,牠們必指教你;問空中的飛鳥,牠們必告訴你;
1:2523
ἐκδιήγησαι γῇ, ἐάν σοι φράσῃ, καὶ ἐκδιηγή#σονταί σοι οἱ ἰχθύες τῆς θαλάσσης
Speak to the earth, if it will answer you, and the fishes of the sea will recount to you.
你向大地述說,它必答覆你;海中的魚也必向你陳明。
1:2524
τὴν τῶν κριμάτων βαθύτητα καὶ τὴν ἀξίαν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐνταῦθα δηλῶσαι βούλεται λέγων, ὅτι ἀκατάλημπτά εἰσ̣ι̣ τὰ κρίματα ὧν ἐκ μέρους ἄνθρωπος ἐπιστήμην δέχεται
By these words he wishes to make plain the depth of God's judgements and the worth of man, saying that the judgements of which man receives knowledge only in part are incomprehensible.
他說這些話,是要在此顯明神審判的深奧,以及人的價值,意即人只能片面領受其中知識的那些審判,乃是不可測透的。
1:2525
οὐ πάντως δὲ οὕτως ἐκλαβεῖν προσήκει, ὅτι ἐρωτῆσαι δεῖ τὰ τετράποδα ὡς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐκδέχεσθαι ἀπόκρισιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν τοῖς τετραπόδοις ἐραύνησον καὶ ἐν πετεινοῖς καὶ τῇ γῇ δημιουργίαν καὶ κρίματα καὶ σκόπησον, εἰ δυνήσει καταλαβεῖν τοὺς βαθυτάτους ἐν αὐτοῖς λόγους. ταῦτα δέ φ̣ησ̣ιν ἐπιστῆσαι αὐτοῖς βουλόμενος, ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ διοίκησις ἐναποκρύπτεται καὶ οὐ πρέπει αὐτοὺς ἐπιτρέχειν αὐτῇ ἀγνοοῦντας, καθ̣ὰ κατέτρεχον αὐτοῦ ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχοντος οὐκ εἰδότες τὸ κρίμα
It is by no means fitting to understand this as though one must question the four-footed beasts so as to receive an answer from them; rather, examine the craftsmanship, the workings and the judgements displayed in the four-footed beasts, in the birds and in the earth, and consider whether you will be able to grasp the profoundest principles contained in them. He says these things wishing to bring the friends to attend to the fact that God's governance is hidden, and that it is not proper for them to run rashly upon it in ignorance, in the way that they had assailed him as one suffering on account of sin, not knowing the judgement.
斷不可如此領會,以為必須詢問走獸好從牠們得著回答;乃是要你察考走獸、飛鳥與大地中所顯出的創造工作與審判,並思量你是否能領悟其中至深的道理。他說這些話,是要使他們留意:神的治理乃是隱藏的,他們不當在無知中冒然評斷,正如他們攻擊他,以為他是因罪受苦,卻不曉得其中的審判。
1:2526
καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἐκ προχείρου τῶν ζῴων ὕπαρξις οὐ παραστήσει τὸ εὔλογον·
For indeed, taken superficially, the existence of the animals will not present its reasonableness;
誠然,若只按表面來看,這些動物的存在並不顯出其中的合理。
1:2527
τὰ γοῦν ἰοβόλα τοῖς πολλοῖς δοκεῖ οὐκ ἔχειν τῆς παραγωγῆς τὸ εὔλογον
the venomous creatures, at any rate, seem to most people not to have any reason for their being brought forth.
至少那些有毒的生物,在多數人看來似乎沒有被造出來的理由。
1:2528
πάντα εἰς χρείαν αὐτῶν ἔκτισται. καὶ τὸ κεκρυμμένον δὲ αὐτῶν παρίστησιν·
Yet all things were created for their own use; and he sets forth also what is hidden in them;
然而萬物各按其用途被造;他也陳明其中所隱藏的。
1:2529
τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐν ἀποκρύφοις. καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἰατρικῆς ἐστι τοῦτο θεωρῆσαι τοῦ μὲν ἰατροῦ τέχ̣ν̣ῃ καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ προσάγοντος τὰ ἰατικά, τοῦ δὲ ἀνιάτρου δυσαρεστουμένου πολλάκις τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ ἰατροῦ ἐπιβαλ#λομένοις φαρμάκοις
'of his works there is what is in secret.' For this may be observed even in the art of medicine: while the physician applies healing remedies by skill and knowledge, the incurable patient is often displeased with the medicines prescribed by the physician.
「祂的工作有隱藏在暗中的。」這在醫術上也可看見:醫生憑技藝與知識施用醫治的藥物,而那不肯就醫的病人卻常對醫生所開的藥物心生不悅。
1:2530
τίς οὖν οὐκ ἔγνω ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις, ὅτι #χεὶρ κυρίου ἐποίησεν ταῦτα; τὸν καθ' ἕκαστον λόγον τῶν γεγενημένων ἀποκεκρυμμένον εἰπών, δι' οὗ ἐδίδαξεν τοὺς φίλους ἐπιστῆσαι καὶ τῷ καθ' αὑτὸν ὡς κεκρυμμένῳ καὶ μὴ προχείρως φάσκειν ἁμαρτίας χάριν τοῦτο γεγονέναι, ἕτερόν τι παιδεύει παριστῶν, ὅτι καθόλου λόγος φανερός ἐστιν, κἂν̣ ἕτερος κεκρυμμένος τυγχάνῃ, λέγω δή, ὅτι χεὶρ κυρίου ταῦτα πεποίηκεν, ἵνα ἔμφασιν παραστήσῃ τῆς ἑτέρας αἰτίας, ὅτι εἰ καὶ οὐ διὰ ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χειρὸς κυρίου ταῦτα γίνεται συνχωροῦντος
'Who then among all these has not known that the hand of the Lord has made these things?' Having said that the particular reason for each of the things that have come to be is hidden—by which he taught the friends to attend also to his own case as being hidden, and not rashly to assert that this had come about on account of sin—he teaches something further, showing that the universal principle is manifest even if the particular one happens to be hidden. I mean this: that the hand of the Lord has made these things, in order that he might set forth an indication of the other cause: that even if it is not on account of sin, yet these things come about by the Lord's hand permitting them.
「這一切之中,誰不知道是耶和華的手所造的呢?」他既說每一件所發生之事的個別緣由乃是隱藏的—藉此教導朋友們也當留意他自己的處境同樣是隱藏的,不可冒然斷言這是因罪而來—他又進一步教訓,顯明那普遍的道理是明顯的,縱使那個別的緣由恰是隱藏的。我是說:耶和華的手造了這些事,好叫他顯出另一緣由的端倪,就是即使不是因著罪,這些事仍是藉著耶和華容許的手而成就的。
1:2531
καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὴ ἦν ἐξα̣ι̣τησάμενος λαβὼν τὴν ἐπιτροπὴν πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐδὲν ἠδύνατο
For indeed, had there not been the one who asked for and received the permission from God, he could have done nothing.
因為若不是那位向神求得許可的,他就一無所能。
1:2532
ἐλεγκτέον ἐκ τούτων τοὺς τὸ αὐτόματον εἰσάγοντας, ὅτι τάξει καὶ προνοίᾳ τὰ πάντα διοικεῖται
From these things one must refute those who introduce the notion of chance, since all things are governed by order and providence.
由此必須駁斥那些引進「自然偶發」之說的人,因為萬物都是按次序與護理而受治理的。
1:2533
γὰρ σύνπνοια τοῦ παντὸς ἱκανὴ διδασκαλία τοῦ ἐφεστάναι # τοῖς ὅλοις τὴν πρόνοιαν τοῦ θεου῀̣
For the harmonious breathing-together of the whole is a sufficient teaching that God's providence presides over all things.
因為整個宇宙那和諧共息的協調,足以教訓我們:神的護理統管萬有。
1:2534
εἰ μὴ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ψυχὴ πάντων τῶν ζώντων καὶ πνεῦμα #παντὸς ἀνθρώπου; βεβαιοῖ τὰ τῆς παιδεύσεως διδάσκων αὐτούς, ὅτι ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα ἐστιν καὶ ζωὴ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ θάνατοςτούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίω·
'Is not the soul of all living things and the spirit of every man in his hand?' He confirms the instruction, teaching them that all things are under God's hand—both the life of men and their death—like to which is the saying in the Gospel:
「凡活物的生命和世人的氣息,豈不都在祂手中嗎?」他印證這教訓,教導他們:萬物—無論人的生或死—都在神的手下;這與福音書中的話相仿:
1:2535
οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται; καὶ οὐχ ἓν αὐτῶν ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς παγίδα ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖςοὐδὲν ἕτερον διὰ τούτου κατασκευάζων τὸ ε̣πιστῆσα̣ι τὴν ἑαυτῶν διάνοιαν ἐπὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίματα καὶ ·ι μὴ εἰκ̣αίως λέγειν δι' ἁμαρτίας αὐτὸν # πεπονθέναι
'Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall into a snare without your Father who is in heaven'—by this establishing nothing other than that they should fix their own mind upon the judgements of God, and not idly say that he was suffering on account of sin.
「兩隻麻雀不是賣一個銅錢嗎?若沒有你們在天上的父,其中一隻也不會落在網羅裡。」藉此所要確立的,無非是要他們把自己的心思定睛於神的審判,不可輕率地說他是因罪受苦。
1:2536
νοῦς μὲν γὰρ ῥήματα διακρί#νει, λάρυξ δὲ σῖτα γεύεται
'For the mind discerns words, as the palate tastes food.'
「因為心思分辨言語,正如上膛品嘗食物。」
1:2537
ἐπίστησον, εἰ ταῦτα ἀποδίδοται πρὸς ἐκεῖνα·
Attend closely, whether these are rendered as corresponding to those;
你要留心察考,這些是否與那些相對應。
1:2538
ἀλλὰ ἐρώτησον τετράποδα, ἐάν σοι εἴπωσιν. δῆλον ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἀλόγων ἀψύχων ἐστὶν εἰδέναι τὰ τῆς προνοίας κρίματα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ νοῦ
'But ask the four-footed beasts, if they will tell you.' It is clear from the sequence that it does not belong to irrational or inanimate things to know the judgements of providence, but to the mind.
「你且問走獸,牠們必指教你。」從上下文的脈絡可見,認識護理審判的並非無理性或無生命之物,乃在於心思。
1:2539
καὶ παράδειγμα λαμβάνει, ὅτι καθάπερ λάρυγξ κριτικός ἐστι τῶν σιτίων, οὕτως νοῦς τῶν τε λεγομένων καὶ τῶν ἐγκειμένων ἐν τῇ φύσει τοῦ παντός
And he takes an illustration: that just as the palate is the judge of foods, so the mind is the judge both of the things said and of the things inherent in the nature of the universe.
他又取一比喻:正如上膛是食物的鑑別者,心思也照樣是言語與宇宙本性中所含之事的鑑別者。
1:2540
διακρίνετε τοίνυν καὶ ὑμεῖς, λέγοι ἂν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους, ταῦτα καὶ εὑρήσετε τὸν τρόπον τῶν ἐμοὶ συμ#βεβηκότων. ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ σοφία, ἐν # δὲ πολλῷ βίῳ ἐπιστήμη
Discern, then, you also—he would say to the friends—these things, and you will find the manner of the things that have befallen me. 'In much time there is wisdom, and in much living there is understanding.'
他要對朋友們說:你們也當如此分辨這些事,就必明白臨到我身上之事的緣由。「在多年之中有智慧,在多歷世事之中有知識。」
1:2541
παιδευτικώτατα καὶ ταῦτά φησιν·
Most instructively he says these things too;
他說這些話也是極富教誨意義的;
1:2542
ὅτι εὐχερὲς αὐτοῖς τοῦτο ἅτε νοῦν̣ ἔχουσιν, ἐνάγει αὐτοὺς ε̣ἰς ἐπιμέλειαν τῆς σοφίας λέγων·
since this is easy for them inasmuch as they possess a mind, he leads them on to the pursuit of wisdom, saying:
因為他們既有心思,這對他們是容易的,故他引導他們去追求智慧,說:
1:2543
ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ σοφία, ἐν δὲ πολλῷ βίῳ ἐπιστήμη. ἐλεγκτέον ἐκ τούτου τοὺς μὴ βουλομένους πονεῖν, ἀλλ' οἰομένους αὐτοῖς ἀρκεῖν τὴν ὅπως ποτὲ γιγνομένην ἐπιβολὴν ἐπιστήμης τινός
'In much time there is wisdom, and in much living there is understanding.' From this one must refute those who are unwilling to toil, but suppose that whatever chance grasp of some knowledge suffices for them.
「在多年之中有智慧,在多歷世事之中有知識。」由此必須駁斥那些不肯勞苦、卻以為隨便得著的一點知識就足夠的人。
1:2544
οὐ γὰρ ἅμα τῷ ἄρξασθαί τινα γνῶσις τῶν τελείων παραγίνεται
For the knowledge of perfect things does not come to a person at the very moment he begins.
因為對完全之事的知識,並非在人一開始的時候就臨到他。
1:2545
πρὸς δὲ τούτωι ἐλέγχονται καὶ οἱ φύσει νομίζοντες εἶναι τὰς μαθήσεις·
In addition to this, those also are refuted who think that learning comes by nature;
此外,那些以為學問是出於本性的人也被駁倒了;
1:2546
οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀναγκαίως τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προσόντων χρόνῳ κατορθοῦται
for none of the things that belong to man by nature and of necessity to his essence is brought to perfection by time.
因為凡按本性、必然屬乎人本質的事,沒有一樣是藉時間才臻於完全的。
1:2547
οὐδεὶς γοῦν θνητὸς ζῷον χρόνῳ προστίθεται·
No mortal, at any rate, insofar as he is a living being, has anything added to him by time;
至少沒有一個必死之人,就其為活物而言,會因時間而有所增添;
1:2548
τὸ δὲ σοφὸς εἶ ναι χρόνῳ προσγίνεται·
but the being wise is added by time;
唯有智慧是藉時間而添加的;
1:2549
ὅτε γὰρ ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος·
'for when I was a child, I spoke as a child, I thought as a child, I reasoned as a child;
「因為我作孩童的時候,說話像孩童,心思像孩童,意念像孩童;
1:2550
ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου. πρὸς ταῦτα ἀντιθήσει τις τὸ οὐχ οἱ πολυχρόνιοί εἰσιν σοφοί, οὐδὲ οἱ γέροντες οἴδασιν κρίμα, ἐναντίον τοῦτο τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ εἰρημένῳ οἰόμενοις
when I became a man, I put away the things of the child.' To this someone will oppose the saying, 'The long-lived are not the wise, nor do the aged know judgement,' thinking this to be contrary to what was said by Job.
既成了人,就把孩童的事丟棄了。」有人會以「長壽的不都是智慧的,年老的也不都明白審判」這話來反駁,以為這與約伯所說的相牴觸。
1:2551
δυνατὸν δὲ ἀμφότερα ἀκολούθως εἰρημένα συνιδεῖν·
But it is possible to see that both are said consistently;
然而可以看出,這兩處所言是彼此一致的。
1:2552
μὲν γὰρ μακάριος Ἰώβ φησιν, ὅτι ἀρχόμενος σοφίας καὶ σπεύδων αὐτὴν ἀναλαβεῖν οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν αὐ τήν, ἀλλ' ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ ἀναλήμψεται
for the blessed Job says that he who begins wisdom and hastens to take hold of it will receive it not by chance, but over much time;
因為蒙福的約伯是說:那開始追求智慧、急切要得著它的人,並非偶然得著,乃是要在多年之中得著。
1:2553
ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἐλιοὺς οὐκ ἀπιθάνως ἂν λέγοι·
but Elihu too would not implausibly be saying:
而以利戶所說的也並非不合理:
1:2554
οὐδὲ γάρ, εἰ μὴ ἐπεθύμησέν τις σοφίας, τῇ δὲ ἡλικίᾳ προβέβηκεν, ἤδη σοφὸς ἂν εἴη·
for neither, if someone has not desired wisdom but has advanced in years, would he already be wise;
因為若有人未曾切慕智慧,只是年歲增長,他仍不會就此有智慧;
1:2555
οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνάγκης γέρων σοφός
for the old man is not of necessity wise.
因為年老的並非必然有智慧。
1:2556
ἐπιστήσεις τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὑμνῳδοῦ λεγομένῳ, εἰ συμβάλλεται τῷ ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ τὴν σοφίαν ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι ἐν τῷ λέγειν·
You will attend to what is said by the psalmist, whether it accords with the receiving of wisdom over much time, in his saying:
你要留意詩人所說的,看它是否與「在多年之中領受智慧」相合,他說:
1:2557
γνώρισόν μοι, κύριε, τὸ πέρας μου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, τίς ἐστιν, ἵνα γνῶ, τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ. ἀναλημπτὴ γὰρ δείκνυται καὶ οὐ φύσει ἀρετή, ἀλλὰ καὶ χρόνῳ κατορθουμένη ἐν τῷ ἵνα γνῶ, τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ
'Make known to me, Lord, my end, and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what I lack.' For virtue is shown to be something acquired and not natural, but perfected also by time, in the words 'that I may know what I lack.'
「耶和華啊,求你叫我曉得我身之終,我的壽數幾何,使我知道我的生命何等短暫(我所缺乏的是甚麼)。」因為藉著「使我知道我所缺乏的」這話,顯明德行乃是後天所得的,而非出於本性,卻也是藉時間才臻於完全。
1:2558
τί δέ ἐστιν σοφία, ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς εἴρηται οὕτως·
And what wisdom is, is stated in what follows thus:
至於智慧是甚麼,在下文如此說明:
1:2559
ἰδοὺ θεοσέβειά ἐστιν σοφία, καὶ τὸ ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ κακῶν ἐστιν ἐπιστήμη. καὶ πρῶτον δεῖ κατορθῶσαι τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν κακῶν, ἵνα οὕτω θεοσέβεια προσγένηται σοφία οὖσα
'Behold, the fear of God is wisdom, and to abstain from evils is understanding.' And one must first accomplish the abstention from evils, that thus the fear of God, which is wisdom, may be added.
「看哪,敬畏神就是智慧,遠離諸惡就是聰明。」人必須先成就遠離諸惡,好叫那作智慧的敬畏神能隨之而來。
1:2560
ἐπιθυμήσας σοφίαν διατήρησον ἐντολὰς καὶ κύριος χορηγήσει σοι αὐτήν· γὰρ σοφία καθαρθείσης τῆς ψυχῆς προσγίνεται
Having desired wisdom, keep the commandments, and the Lord will supply it to you; for wisdom is added to the soul that has been purified.
你既切慕智慧,就當遵守誡命,主必將智慧賜給你;因為智慧是加給那已得潔淨之心靈的。
1:2561
παρ' αὐτῷ σοφία καὶ δύναμις, αὐτῷ βουλὴ καὶ σύνε#σις
'With him are wisdom and power, his are counsel and understanding.'
「智慧和能力在祂那裡,謀略和聰明也是祂的。」
1:2562
εἰπὼν ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ σοφία πρὸς τὸ μὴ νομίσαι αὐτοὺς λέγειν αὐτὸν περὶ ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λέγειν μηδὲ ζητεῖν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς γενητοῖς διδάσκει, πῶς εὑρίσκεται, λέγων·
Having said 'in much time there is wisdom,' in order that they might not suppose him to be speaking of human wisdom, nor seek it among created things, he teaches how it is found, saying:
他既說了「在多年之中有智慧」,為要使他們不至以為他所說的是人的智慧,也免得他們在受造之物中尋求智慧,就教導智慧如何尋見,說:
1:2563
παρ' αὐτῷ σοφία καὶ δύναμις. οὐ γὰρ ἔξωθεν αὐτοῦ ἐστιν̣, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν ὁμοούσιος αὐτῷ τυγχάνουσα·
'With him are wisdom and power.' For it is not outside him, but is in him, being consubstantial with him;
「智慧和能力在祂那裡。」因為智慧不在祂之外,乃在祂裡面,與祂同質(同本體)。
1:2564
πηγὴ γὰρ αὐτῆς ὑπάρχει, πηγὴ δὲ οὐκ ἄλλοθεν δέχεται
for he is its fountain, and the fountain does not receive from elsewhere.
因為祂是智慧的源頭,而源頭並不從別處領受。
1:2565
καὶ δύναμις δὲ παρ' αὐτῷ ἐστιν Χριστός·
And the power that is with him is Christ;
與祂同在的能力就是基督;
1:2566
Χριστὸς γὰρ θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ σοφία. αὐτῶι δὲ καὶ βουλὴ καὶ σύνεσις πρόσεστιν, ὥστε μὴ ἀνθρωπίναις ἐπιβολαῖς ταῦτα ζητεῖται, ἀλλὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ
for Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God. And counsel and understanding also belong to him, so that these things are not sought by human undertakings, but from him.
因為基督是神的能力,神的智慧。謀略和聰明也是屬祂的,以致這些事不是憑人的努力所能尋得,乃是從祂而來。
1:2567
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα υἱός ἐστιν·
And all these things are the Son;
而這一切都是那位子。
1:2568
τὸ γὰρ ἡτοίμασεν # οὐρανοὺς ἐν φρονήσει περὶ υἱοῦ λέγεται
for 'he prepared the heavens in prudence' is said concerning the Son.
因為「祂以智慧預備諸天」這話是指著子說的。
1:2569
ἐὰν καταβάλῃ, τίς οἰκοδομήσει; ἐὰν κλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπων, τίς ἀνοίξει; ἐὰν κωλύσῃ τὸ ὕδωρ, ξηρανεῖ τὴν γῆν·
'If he casts down, who shall build? If he shuts against men, who shall open? If he withholds the water, he will dry up the earth;
「祂若拆毀,誰能建造?祂若對人關閉,誰能開放?祂若攔阻眾水,就使地枯乾;
1:2570
ἐὰν δὲ ἐπαφῇ, ἀπώλεσεν #αὐτὴν καταστρέψας
but if he lets it loose, he destroys it and overturns it.'
祂若放出眾水,就使地敗壞傾覆。」
1:2571
τὸν περὶ προνοίας λόγον, ὡς καὶ πρότερον ἐλέχθη, ἠρέμα διδάσκει τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας αὐτῷ
The teaching about providence, as was said before, he gently sets before those who contradict him.
正如前面所說,他將論到護理的道理,溫和地陳明在那些反對他的人面前。
1:2572
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐτίθεντο πρόνοιαν, ἀλλά γε ἐναντιώμασιν περιέπιπτον
For even if they did posit providence, yet they were falling into contradictions.
因為即使他們承認有護理,卻仍陷入自相矛盾之中。
1:2573
λέγει οὖν ὅτι τῷ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; ἔστι γοῦν εὑρεῖν τὸν μὲν πενόμενον, τὸν δὲ ἐν περιστάσει, τὸν δὲ νόσῳ πεπιεσμένον καὶ ὅλως ἐν διαφόροις συνπτώμασιν ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον κατειλημμένους καὶ μὴ σθένοντας ἀπώσασθαι τὸ κεκριμένον
He says, then, 'Who has withstood his will?' One may indeed find one man in poverty, another in distress, another oppressed by disease, and in general different men seized by various misfortunes and unable to thrust away what has been decreed.
於是他說:「誰能抗拒祂的旨意呢?」實在可以看見這人窮乏,那人遭遇患難,又一人被疾病所困,總之各人被種種災禍所纏,卻無力推開那已被定規的事。
1:2574
θεοῦ γὰρ βουλήσει συμβαίνουσιν
For they come to pass by the will of God.
因為這些都是照神的旨意而發生的。
1:2575
οὐ μόνον περὶ οἰκοδομῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν προειρημένων οὐδείς ἐστιν, ὃς δυνήσεται εἰπεῖν κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον·
Not only concerning building, but also concerning the things mentioned before, there is no one who will be able to say, according to the Apostle:
不但論到建造,就是論到前面所提的事,也沒有一人能照使徒所說的說:
1:2576
τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ χωρὶς βουλῆς θεοῦ τολμῶν τές τι, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαν το αὐτόν, καταστρέφονται κατὰ τὸ αὐτοὶ οἰκοδομήσουσι καὶ ἐγὼ καταστρέψω, λέγει κύριος. καὶ περὶ τῶν κακὴν οἰκοδομὴν ἐχόντων λέγεται·
'Why did you make me thus?' Moreover, those who dare to do anything apart from the will of God, since they did not call upon him, are overthrown, according to the saying, 'They shall build, and I will overthrow, says the Lord.' And concerning those who have a bad building it is said:
「你為甚麼這樣造我呢?」再者,那些擅自離開神的旨意妄行的人,因為沒有求告祂,就被傾覆,正如所說:「他們建造,我卻傾覆,這是耶和華說的。」論到那些有惡劣建造的人,經上說:
1:2577
καθελεῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσεις αὐτούς. οὕτω καὶ ἐὰν ἐνκλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπων, οὐδεὶς ἀνοίξει·
'You shall pull them down and shall not build them up.' Thus also, if he shuts against men, no one will open;
「你要拆毀他們,並不建立他們。」照樣,祂若對人關閉,就無人能開放。
1:2578
δύναται; συνέκλεισεν τῷ Φαραὼ καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τὴν ἀποφυγὴν καὶ ἀνοίγων οὐχ εὑρίσκετο
for who is able? He shut off escape from Pharaoh and the Egyptians, and though they sought to open it, it was not found.
因為誰能呢?祂向法老和埃及人關閉了逃脫之路,他們雖想開放,卻尋不著。
1:2579
καὶ ὅλως πολλὰ τοιαῦτα εὑρήσεις
And in general you will find many such things.
總之,你必尋見許多這樣的事例。
1:2580
κλείει γὰρ πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον μὴ ἐῶν ἔχειν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἀπόλαυσιν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐνδείᾳ εἶναι·
For he shuts for a beneficial purpose, not permitting men to have enjoyment of human goods, but to be in want;
因為祂為著有益的緣故而關閉,不容人享受屬人之福,卻使他處於缺乏之中。
1:2581
πρὸς δὲ τίνα; πρὸς τὸν σωτήριον εἶναι ἐπάγων τὰ ἐπίπονα
and toward what end? Toward that which is saving, bringing on the toilsome things.
為的是甚麼呢?為要成就那救人的目的,就將勞苦艱難加給他。
1:2582
κλείει δὲ καὶ ἄλλως κατὰ ἀνθρώπων, ὅτε οὐκ ἐᾷ εὐοδοῦσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐν κακοῖς καὶ τούτου δεόντως γινομένου πρὸς θεοῦ, οὐ καθὼς Φαρισαῖοι ἐποίουν·
He shuts against men also in another way, when he does not allow them to prosper in evils—and this rightly done by God, not as the Pharisees did:
祂還以另一種方式向人關閉,就是當祂不容他們在惡事上亨通—這是神秉公所行,並非像法利賽人所行的:
1:2583
κλείετε τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν. κλείεται δ' βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅταν οἱ δοκοῦντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι δι' ὧν ἐνεργοῦσιν φαύλων μιμητὰς ἑαυτῶν ποιῶσίν τινας, ὡς μήτε αὐτοὶ μήτε οἱ μιμούμενοι αὐτοὺς εἰσιέναι εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν
'You shut the kingdom of heaven; you yourselves do not enter, neither do you allow those who are entering to go in.' The kingdom of heaven is shut when those who seem to be teachers, through the base things they practise, make some into imitators of themselves, so that neither they themselves nor those who imitate them enter into the kingdom.
「你們把天國的門關了,自己不進去,正要進去的人,你們也不容他們進去。」當那些看似作教師的人,藉著他們所行的卑劣之事,使某些人效法他們自己,以致他們自己和那些效法他們的人都不得進入天國,這時天國的門就被關閉了。
1:2584
ἐὰν οὖν τῷ ἑαυτῷ κλείσαντι καὶ θεὸς κλείσῃ διὰ τὴν πολιτείαν αὐτοῦ, τίς τούτῳ ἀνοίξει; οὕτω καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ κατὰ αἰσθητὸν κωλύων κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον μερὶς μία βραχήσεται καὶ μερίς, ἐφ' ἣν οὐ βρέξω, ξηρανθήσεται κωλύων ξηραίνει τὴν γῆν·
If, then, God also shuts against the one who has shut himself off, on account of his manner of life, who will open to him? So too the water, and that in the perceptible sense, he withholds, according to the saying, 'One portion shall be rained upon, and the portion upon which I will not rain shall be dried up'; withholding it, he dries up the earth;
那麼,若神因某人的行為,也向那自我關閉的人關閉,誰能為他開放呢?照樣,祂也攔阻那可見的雨水,正如所說:「這一塊必得雨,我不降雨的那一塊必枯乾」;祂攔阻,就使地枯乾。
1:2585
καὶ τούτου ἔχεις ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις τὸ παράδειγμα·
and of this you have the illustration in the Books of Kingdoms;
關於這事,你在列王紀(諸王紀)中有實例可證。
1:2586
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνάγων νεφέλας ἐξ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, ἀστραπὰς εἰς ὑετὸν ποιῶν. καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἐπαφίεται τῇ γῇ καὶ εἰς ἀρδείαν καὶ εἰς φθορὰν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, ὡς ἐν τῷ κατὰ Νῶε κατακλυσμῷ
for he it is 'who brings up clouds from the ends of the earth, who makes lightnings into rain.' And by his own authority he lets it loose upon the earth, both for irrigation and for the destruction of the things in it, as in the flood in the days of Noah.
因為祂就是那位「使雲霧從地極上騰,使閃電變為雨」的。祂按自己的權柄將雨放在地上,或為澆灌,或為毀滅地上之物,正如挪亞時代的洪水。
1:2587
ταῦτα δὲ εἰ μετὰ συνέσεως ἀνάγοις, εὑρήσεις καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τού#των ὄφελος
And these things, if you should elevate them with understanding, you will find also the benefit that comes from them.
這些事,你若用悟性提升領會,就必也尋見從其中而來的益處。
1:2588
παρ' αὐτῶι κράτος καὶ ἰσχύς, # αὐτῷ ἐπιστήμη καὶ σύνεσις
'With him are strength and might; his are knowledge and understanding.'
「祂有能力,也有智勇;祂有知識,也有聰明。」
1:2589
τὸ εὔλογον τῆς ἀποδείξεως τοῦ ἕκαστα τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γιγνομένων μὴ ἂν ἄλλον δύνασθαι ποιεῖν αὐτὸν διὰ τούτων διδάσκει φάσκων·
He teaches through these things the reasonableness of the demonstration that no other could do each of the things brought about by God himself except him, saying:
他藉這些話教導那論證的合理性,就是凡出於神自己所成就的每一件事,除祂以外,別無他者能行,說:
1:2590
παρ' αὐτῷ κράτος καὶ ἰσχύς. καὶ ἵνα μή τις ἀβέβαιος λογίσηται, ὅτι δυνάμει καὶ ἰσχύι μόναις θεὸς ποιεῖ, ἐπάγει·
'With him are strength and might.' And that no one might reckon unsteadily that God acts by power and might alone, he adds:
「祂有能力,也有智勇。」為叫人不至於搖擺不定地以為神只憑能力與智勇行事,他又接著說:
1:2591
αὐτῶι ἐπιστήμη καὶ σύνεσις. κἂν γὰρ δυσαρεστῇ τις τοῖς γιγνομένοις λέγων ὅτι διὰ τί μὲν ἥδε χώρα εὔφορος καὶ πολύπλουτος πάλιν ἄρδεται, δὲ δεομένη ἄβροχος διατελεῖ;, ἀκουέτω τὸ αὐτῷ ἐπιστήμη καὶ σύνεσις. αὐτὸς γὰρ σταθμῶι καὶ μέτρῳ πάντα τα διαταξάμενος ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τοὺς λόγους τῆς προνοίας ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιχορηγεῖ βούλεται·
With Him are knowledge and understanding. For even if someone is displeased at what happens, saying, 'Why is this land, already fertile and abounding in wealth, watered again, while the land in need remains without rain?', let him hear the words: With Him are knowledge and understanding. For it is He who, having ordered all things by weight and measure, supplies to each what He wills according to the reasons of His own providence.
智慧與聰明在於祂。因為即使有人對所發生的事不滿,說:「為何這片本已肥沃富饒的土地又得澆灌,而那需要雨水的地卻始終無雨呢?」也當聽這話:智慧與聰明在於祂。因為正是祂按著度量與尺寸安排了萬物,照著自己護理的道理,將祂所願意的供應給各人。
1:2592
οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἔτυχεν τῶν ὄντων παραγωγὴ διοίκησις ἔχει τὴν σύστασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῶν δημιουργημάτων διάφορον καὶ τὸ τῆς διοικήσεως συνέσει θείᾳ πέπηγέν τε καὶ ἕστηκεν
For the bringing forth of existing things, and their governance, do not hold together by chance; rather, both the diversity of created things and the order of their governance have been fixed and set fast by divine understanding.
因為萬有的產生與治理並非出於偶然而得以成立;反倒是受造之物的差異,以及治理的秩序,都是藉著神聖的聰明而確立且堅固的。
1:2593
ἐπιστατέον ὅτι οὐχ ὡς συνθέτου ὄντος τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχὺς παρ' αὐτῷ καὶ κράτος καὶ αὐτῷ ἐπιστήμη καὶ σύνεσις εἴρηται·
It must be noted that it is not as though God were a composite being that 'strength is with Him and might, and with Him are knowledge and understanding' is said; for all these things the Son is, being simple and uncompounded.
必須留意:所謂「能力與權能都屬於祂,智慧與聰明也在於祂」,並不是說神是由部分組合而成的;因為這一切正是那位子,祂本是單純而無組合的。
1:2594
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα υἱός ἐστιν # ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος ὑπάρχων
For all these things the Son is, being simple and uncompounded.
因為這一切正是那位子,祂本是單純而不由組合構成的。
1:2595
διάγων βουλευτὰς αἰχμαλώτους, κριτὰς δὲ γῆς ἐξέστη#σεν
Leading counsellors away as captives, and the judges of the earth He confounded.
祂使謀士被擄而去,又使地上的審判官驚惶失措。
1:2596
καὶ ταῦτα τῆς προνοίας ἔργα·
And these too are works of providence.
這些也都是護理的作為。
1:2597
καὶ γὰρ τῷ θελήματι καὶ τῇ κρίσει καὶ βουλευταὶ αἰχμάλωτοι διάγονται καὶ κριταὶ μεθίστανται
For indeed it is by His will and His judgment that even counsellors are led away captive and judges are removed from their place.
因為正是藉著祂的旨意與審判,連謀士也被擄去,審判官也被撤換離位。
1:2598
καὶ εἰ μὲν βουλευτὰς λέγοι τοὺς ἐν πολιτεία μεγάλα φυσῶντας, ἔστιν καὶ τούτων πολλοὺς εὑρεῖν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ διαχθέντας·
And if by 'counsellors' he means those who in the state give themselves great airs, it is possible to find many even of these led off into captivity;
倘若「謀士」指的是那些在國中極其自負傲慢的人,那麼也能找到許多這樣的人被擄去為奴;
1:2599
ὅπερ δῆλον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἰσδραὴλ αἰχμαλωσίας, περὶ οὗ θρῆνον Ἰερημίας θρηνῶν ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν·
which is clear from the captivity of Israel, concerning whom Jeremiah, lamenting over their city, said:
這由以色列的被擄可以看出來,耶利米為他們的城哀哭,論到此事說:
1:2600
πῶς ἐκάθισεν μόνη πόλις πεπληθυμμένη λαῶν, ἐγενήθη ὡς χήρα πεπληθυμμένη ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἄρχουσα ἐν χώραις ἐγενήθη εἰς φόρον. εἰ δὲ τοὺς συμβουλεύοντας σημαίνοι τὸ τῆς βουλῆς ὄνομα, καὶ οὕτως τοὺς ἐπὶ κακῷ τοῦτο ποιοῦντας αἰχμαλώτους διάγει θεός·
How does the city sit solitary, that was full of peoples! She has become as a widow, she that was great among the nations; the princess among the provinces has become tributary. But if the word 'counsel' signifies those who give advice, then in this way too God leads away as captives those who do this for an evil purpose;
那向來人煙稠密的城,如今怎麼竟孤零零地坐著!她曾在列邦中為大,如今竟像寡婦;她曾在諸省中為王后,如今卻成了進貢的。但若「計謀」一詞指的是那些出謀劃策的人,那麼神也照樣使那些為著惡事而如此行的人被擄去;
1:2601
καὶ τούτου παράδειγμα Ἀχιτόφελ, οὗκ βουλὴ καὶ ζωὴ διεστράφη
and an example of this is Ahithophel, whose counsel and life were perverted.
亞希多弗便是這事的例證,他的計謀與性命都被敗壞了。
1:2602
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐκ τούτου κατανοῆσαί ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τῆς προνοίας, ὅτι καὶ οἱ συνετώτατοι τῶν συμβουλευόντων καὶ σκοπῷ τοῦ συμβουλεύειν ἑπόμενοι ἀποτυγχάνουσιν πρὸς τὰς ἐκβάσεις οὐχ ὡς κακῶς συμβουλεύσαντες, ἀλλ' ὡς τῆς προνοίας ἑτέρως δοκιμαζούσης
For indeed from this too one can perceive the work of providence: that even the most sagacious of counsellors, following the aim of their advice, fail in the outcomes—not because they counselled badly, but because providence tests things otherwise.
因為由此也可看出護理的作為:連那些最有見識的謀士,雖循著他們獻策的目標而行,卻在結果上失敗——並非因為他們出了壞主意,而是因為護理以別樣的方式試驗事物。
1:2603
οὕτω καὶ κυβερνῆται πάντα τ̣ὰ παρ' ἑαυτοῖς πεποιηκότες ἀποτυγχάνουσιν·
So too pilots, having done everything within their power, fail.
同樣,舵手雖已盡了自己一切所能,仍歸於失敗。
1:2604
τῆι ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει καὶ τοὺς κριτὰς ἐξέστησεν
By His own power He also confounded the judges.
祂也藉著自己的能力使審判官驚惶失措。
1:2605
καὶ εἰ μὲν τὸ ἐξέστησεν σημαίνει τὴν παραφροσύνην, καὶ τοῦτο γίγνεται τοῖς μὴ ὃν δεῖ τρόπον τῇ κρίσει τῶν πραγμάτων χρωμένοις·
And if the phrase 'He confounded' signifies loss of reason, this too happens to those who do not use judgment of affairs in the manner they ought;
倘若「祂使他們驚惶失措」一語意指喪失理智,那麼這事也臨到那些不按當有的方式運用判斷去處理事務的人;
1:2606
ἐξιστᾷ δὲ θεὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἀποδεικνύων αὐτοὺς ἄφρονας
and God confounds such men, showing them to be foolish.
神使這樣的人驚惶失措,顯明他們是愚昧的。
1:2607
δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν μετάστασιν αὐτῶν σημαίνειν τὸ ἐξέστησεν·
But it is also possible that 'He confounded' signifies their removal;
然而「祂使他們驚惶失措」也可能意指他們被撤換離位;
1:2608
γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου προνοίαι καὶ # οἱ κριταὶ μεθίστανται
for by the providences of the Word of God the judges too are removed from their place.
因為藉著神之道的護理,審判官也照樣被撤換離位。
1:2609
καθιζάνων βασιλεῖς ἐπὶ θρό#νους
Setting kings upon their thrones.
祂使君王坐在寶座上。
1:2610
ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ δι' ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύουσιν καὶ τὸ κύριος καθιστᾷ βασιλεῖς καὶ μεθιστᾷ
Similar to this is the saying, 'By me kings reign', and, 'The Lord sets up kings and removes them.'
與此相似的是那句話:「君王藉我掌權」,以及:「主立君王,也廢君王。」
1:2611
πολλάκις τούτους καὶ κατ' ὀργὴν δίδωσιν και κατὰ τὸ ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς βασιλέα ἐν ὀργῇ μου
Often He gives these even in wrath, according to the saying, 'I gave them a king in my anger.'
祂也常在忿怒中賜下這些君王,正如那話:「我在怒氣中將王賜給他們。」
1:2612
ὅτι δὲ σαθρὰ τὰ χωρὶς τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπικρίσεως, αὐτὸς καταμεμφόμενός φησιν·
And that things apart from God's judgment are unsound, He Himself declares in reproach, saying:
至於凡離開神之裁定的事物都是腐朽不牢的,祂親自責備說:
1:2613
ἐβασίλευσαν καὶ οὐ δι' ἐμοῦ, ἦρξαν καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώρισάν μοι, δι' ὅπερ ἐν ὀργῆι οἱ τοιοῦτοι πάλιν ἀφίενται, τῆς συνχωρήσεως πάλιν τὴν ἐπιτροπὴν παρεχούσης ἄχρι καιροῦ
They set up kings, but not by me; they made rulers, and did not make it known to me; wherefore such men are again, in wrath, let loose, since His permission again grants the license for a time.
他們立君王,卻不由我;他們立首領,卻不使我知道;因此這樣的人又在忿怒中被放縱,因為祂的容許再次給了一時的許可。
1:2614
ὅτι δὲ θρόνος ἀντὶ βασιλείας πολλάκις παραλαμβάνεται, εἰ καὶ ἐσθότε ἀντὶ διδασκαλίας, δῆλον ὡς τὸ καθιεῖται κύριος βασιλεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πάλιν·
And that 'throne' is often taken in place of 'kingdom'—though sometimes also in place of 'teaching'—is clear, as in 'The Lord shall sit as king for ever', and again:
至於「寶座」常被用來代替「國度」——雖然有時也代替「教導」——這是明顯的,如「主必永遠坐著為王」,又如:
1:2615
θρόνος σου, θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἔτι·
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; and further:
神啊,祢的寶座是永永遠遠的;再者:
1:2616
μετὰ γὰρ δικαιοσύνης ἑτοιμάζεται θρόνος ἀρχῆς. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς εἴρηται·
For with righteousness is the throne of dominion prepared. But also it was said to the disciples:
因為執政的寶座是憑公義而設立的。此外,主也對門徒說:
1:2617
καθήσεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσδραήλ. ὅταν δὲ λέγηται·
You also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. But when it is said:
你們也要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列的十二個支派。但當經上說:
1:2618
ἐπὶ τῆς καθέδρας Μωσέως ἐκάθισαν οἱ γραμματεῖς, καθέ#δρα αὕτη διδασκαλίας ἐστιν
The scribes sat upon the seat of Moses—this seat is one of teaching.
文士坐在摩西的位上——這「位」乃是教導之位。
1:2619
καὶ περιέζωσεν ζώνῃ ὀσφύ#ας αὐτῶν
And He girded their loins with a girdle.
祂用帶子束住他們的腰。
1:2620
εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ζώσῃ, οὐκ ἔχει ἰσχὺν ζωσθείς, ὥστε θεός ἐστιν καὶ ταῦτα τῇ ἑαυτοῦ προνοίᾳ διοικῶν
Unless He Himself girds, the one girded has no strength; so that it is God who governs these things also by His own providence.
除非祂親自束緊,那被束的人便沒有力量;可見正是神藉著自己的護理治理這些事。
1:2621
καὶ τὸ τῆς ζώνης δὲ ἀρχὴν σημαίνει ὡς τὸ καὶ ἄρχοντες #δι' ἐμοῦ κρατήσουσι γῆς. ἐξαποστέλλων ἱερεῖς αἰχμα#λώτους
And the matter of the girdle signifies rule, as in 'And rulers shall by me have dominion over the earth.' Sending forth priests as captives.
而「帶子」一事意指治權,正如「首領必藉我掌管全地」。祂使祭司被擄而去。
1:2622
εἰ μὲν τοὺς οὐκ ὀρθῶς χρωμένους τῷ πράγματι λέγοι, δηλοῖ, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐκείνων φείδεται καιροῦ καλοῦντος
If He means those who do not rightly use their office, He makes plain that He does not spare even them when the occasion calls.
祂若指的是那些不正當地運用其職分的人,便顯明祂在時機臨到時連這些人也不寬容。
1:2623
εἰ δὲ τοὺς εἰς δέον χρωμένους σημαίνει, καὶ τούτους πολλάκις ὡς τοὺς περὶ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ εἰς τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν ἐξαποστέλλει θεὸς διὰ τὸ χρήσιμον τοῦ ἄλλου πλήθους·
But if He signifies those who use it as they ought, God often sends even these into captivity—like those around Daniel and Joshua the son of Jozadak—for the benefit of the rest of the multitude;
但祂若指的是那些照當有的方式運用職分的人,神也常使這些人被擄——如但以理一班人,以及約撒答的兒子耶書亞——是為了眾人的益處;
1:2624
ὅσον γὰρ ἐφ' οἷς ἔπραττον οὗτοι, οὐκ ἦσαν ἄξιοι τοῦ αἰχμαλω σίαν ὑποστῆναι
for as far as concerned what these men did, they were not worthy to undergo captivity.
因為就這些人所行的而論,他們本不配遭受被擄之苦。
1:2625
ἀμέλει γοῦν τὸ μέγεθος αὐτῶν σκόπει, ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ γεγενημένοι καὶ ἐν τῇ Βαβυλῶνι ἔμειναν ἀσάλευτοι
Consider, indeed, their greatness: that even though they had come to be in captivity and remained in Babylon, they stood unshaken.
的確,且看他們的偉大:他們雖淪落被擄之中,住在巴比倫,卻仍屹立不搖。
1:2626
κἂν οὖν εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἐξαποστελλομένους τοὺς ἁγίους ὁρῶμεν, λογιζώμεθα ὅτι οὐ διὰ ἑαυτούς, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν ἄλλων ὄφελος τοῦθ' ὑπέστησαν
So then, even if we see the saints sent forth into this present life, let us reckon that they undertook this not for their own sake, but for the benefit of others.
因此,即使我們看見聖徒被差遣進入這今生,也當思想:他們擔負此事並非為著自己,乃是為著別人的益處。
1:2627
τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἀπόστολος αἰνιττόμενος γράφει·
This very thing the Apostle hints at when he writes:
使徒正是暗指這事而寫道:
1:2628
τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν #μορφὴν δούλου λαβών. # δυνάστας δὲ γῆς κατέστρεψεν
Have this mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant. And He overthrew the mighty ones of the earth.
你們當以基督耶穌的心為心;祂本有神的形像,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像。祂又傾覆了地上的權貴。
1:2629
αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσει καὶ οὗτοι τὴν καταστροφὴν ὑπομένουσιν καθὰ καὶ Φαραὼ καὶ Ναβουχοδονοσόρ
For it is by the judgment of God Himself that these too endure their overthrow, just as Pharaoh and Nebuchadnezzar did.
因為這些人也是照著神自己的審判而遭傾覆,正如法老與尼布甲尼撒一樣。
1:2630
καὶ τὸν ἀρχέκακον διάβολον θεὸς κατέστρεψεν·
And the devil, the author of evil, God overthrew;
神也傾覆了那作惡之首的魔鬼;
1:2631
ἀγγέλους δὲ τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν. #διαλλάσσων χείλη πιστῶν
and the angels who did not keep their own domain He has kept under darkness. Changing the lips of the faithful.
至於那些不守本位的天使,祂已將他們拘留在幽暗之中。祂改變忠信者的言語。
1:2632
ἔνιοι δοκοῦσιν πιστοὺς λόγους ἔχειν καὶ ἀνελέγκτους, καὶ τούτους διαλλάττει θεός
Some seem to have trustworthy and irrefutable words, yet even these God changes.
有些人看似擁有可信而無可辯駁的言論,然而連這些神也加以改變。
1:2633
ἀμέλει γοῦν περὶ τοῦ Ἀχιτόφελ λέγεται τοῦ συμβούλου τοῦ βασιλέως Ἰσδραήλ, ὃς πρότερον τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἐτύγχανε σύμβουλος, ὕστερον δὲ τοῦ Ἀβεσαλώμἐλέγετο γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἔμπροσθεν βουλὴ Ἀχιτόφελ ὡς βουλὴ θεοῦ·
Consider, indeed, what is said concerning Ahithophel, the counsellor of the king of Israel, who was formerly the counsellor of David but afterward of Absalom—for it was said of him that the counsel of Ahithophel was as the counsel of God;
的確,且看論到亞希多弗所說的——他是以色列王的謀士,先前作大衛的謀士,後來卻作押沙龍的謀士;因為論到他,人曾說:從前亞希多弗的計謀有如神的計謀;
1:2634
τοῦτο δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ περιεφέρετο ὡς ἀδιαπτώτου ἐν ταῖς συμβουλαῖςἀμέλει γοῦν Δαυίδ, τὰ ἄδηλα καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς σοφίας πεφανέρωτο, εὐχόμενος τῷ θεῷ ἔλεγεν·
this was circulated about him, as of one who never failed in his counsels—consider then how David, to whom the hidden and secret things of wisdom had been revealed, praying to God, said:
這話流傳論到他,好像他在獻策上從不失手一般——那麼且看大衛(智慧中隱藏而祕密的事已向他顯明),他向神禱告說:
1:2635
διασκέδασόν μοι τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Ἀχιτόφελ, # καὶ γέγονεν
Turn the counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness for me—which indeed came to pass.
求祢為我使亞希多弗的計謀變為愚拙——這事果然成就了。
1:2636
#σύνεσιν δὲ πρεσβυτέρων ἔγνω
And the understanding of the elders He knew.
祂也知曉長老的聰明。
1:2637
καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν ἐχόντων ἀντὶ πολιᾶς τὴν φρόνησιν καὶ τὸν βίον τὸν ἀκηλίδωτον ἀντὶ τοῦ γήρως τὴν σύνεσιν αὐτὸς ἔγνω·
And He Himself knew the understanding of the elders—those who have prudence in place of grey hair, and an unstained life in place of old age—as their understanding;
祂也親自知曉那些長老的聰明——就是那些以審慎代替白髮、以無瑕的生命代替年高的人的聰明;
1:2638
ἀξία γὰρ ἦν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ
for it was worthy of His knowledge.
因為那聰明配得祂的知曉。
1:2639
τοῦ δὲ ἔγνω συνετῶς ἀκούειν προσήκει·
But the word 'He knew' is to be understood in a discerning way;
然而「祂知道了」這話當以明辨的方式來理解;
1:2640
καὶ τοὺς ἀσυνέτους γὰρ καὶ τὰς τούτων βουλὰς γιγνώσκει·
for He also knows the foolish and their counsels;
因為祂也認識愚昧人及他們的計謀;
1:2641
ἀλλὰ δῆλον, ὡς ἐκείνας γιγνώσκωντὰς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων λέγων κατὰ τὸν Ἀβραάμκαὶ ἀποδέχεται
but it is plain that, while knowing those—that is, the counsels of the elders, spoken of after the manner of Abraham—He also approves them.
但顯然的是,祂雖認識那些——即長老的計謀,是按亞伯拉罕的樣式所說的——卻也悅納它們。
1:2642
ἐκχέων ἀτιμίας ἐπ' ἄρχοντας, # ταπεινοὺς δὲ ἰάσατο
Pouring out dishonour upon rulers, but the lowly He healed.
祂將羞辱傾倒在掌權者身上,卻醫治卑微的人。
1:2643
αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοῦ καθιστῶντος καὶ μεθιστῶντός ἐστιν κατὰ μὲν τὸ καθιστᾶν τιμὰς παρ̣έχειν, κατα`̣ δὲ τὸ μεθιστᾶν ἀτιμίαν καταχεῖν·
For it belongs to Him who sets up and removes: by the setting up, to bestow honours; by the removing, to pour out dishonour;
因為這屬於那位立人又廢人的:藉著立人,賜下尊榮;藉著廢人,傾倒羞辱;
1:2644
τὸ δὲ ἐκχεῖν τὸ δαψιλῶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν σημαίνει·
and 'to pour out' signifies to do this abundantly;
而「傾倒」意指豐盛地行這事;
1:2645
πολλάκις γὰρ τοῦτο παρετηρήσαμεν, ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ μεγάλως δέδοται κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
for often we have observed this, as in 'The love of God has been poured out in our hearts', meaning 'has been greatly given', according to what is said:
因為我們常觀察到這點,正如「神的愛已澆灌在我們心裡」,意即「已豐盛地賜下」,正如經上所說:
1:2646
σου, ὅπερ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ θαυμαστὸν γέγονεν κατὰ τὸν ψαλμῳδόν, πρὸ τούτου ἄχρι μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὴν εὐωδίαν ἐκπέμπον, ὕστερον δὲ ἐπὶ πάντας φθάσαν ὡς λέγεσθαι·
...Thy name, which in all the earth has become wonderful, according to the psalmist—before this sending forth its fragrance only as far as Judea, but afterward reaching to all, so that it is said:
……祢的名,照著詩人所言,已在全地成為奇妙——先前只將香氣散發至猶大而已,後來卻臨到眾人,以致有這樣的話:
1:2647
ἐμεγάλυνας ἐπὶ πάντας τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιόν σου. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα τῆς πλου σίως διδομένης χάριτος παραστατικὸν ὑπάρχει
Thou hast magnified Thy holy name above all. But also 'I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh' is expressive of the grace richly given.
祢使祢的聖名超越萬有而被尊崇。此外,「我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的」一語,也表明那豐盛賜下的恩典。
1:2648
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι ὀργῆς ἐπιπεμπομένης κατ' ἀξίαν ἐπ' ἄρχοντας ἔκχυσις ἀτιμίας ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἔσται τῶν ταπεινῶν ἰωμένων παρὰ θεοῦ·
He says, then, that when wrath is sent upon rulers according to their deserts, there will be a pouring out of dishonour upon them, while the lowly are healed by God;
所以祂說:當忿怒照著掌權者所當得的臨到他們時,羞辱必傾倒在他們身上,而卑微的人卻蒙神醫治;
1:2649
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐξ ἐντίμων ἀτίμους ποιεῖ, ἐκ πενήτων πλουσίους, ἐξ ἀσθενῶν δυνα τοὺς κατὰ τὸ ἐγείρων ἀπὸ γῆς πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἀνιστῶν πένητα. ἐὰν δὲ ταπεινοὺς λάβῃς τοὺς κατὰ γνώμην καὶ προαίρεσιν, τούτους εἰς ὕψος ποιῶν ἰάσατο τὴν δοκοῦσαν συντριβὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἐξευτελίζεσθαι καταστήσας κατὰ τὸ καλῶν τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα. οὕτω γοῦν λέγει·
for He Himself makes the honoured dishonoured, the poor rich, and the weak strong, according to 'He raises up the poor from the earth, and lifts up the needy from the dunghill.' But if you take 'the lowly' as those who are lowly in mind and purpose, then by exalting these He healed the seeming brokenness that comes from being made contemptible, having established them according to 'He who calls the things that are not as though they were.' So then He says:
因為祂親自使尊貴的成為卑賤,使貧窮的成為富足,使軟弱的成為剛強,正如「祂從塵土中抬舉貧寒人,從糞堆中提拔窮乏人」。但你若把「卑微的人」理解為那些心志與意向謙卑的人,那麼祂藉著高舉這些人,便醫治了那因被輕看而似有的破碎,照著「那叫無變為有的」而使他們得以確立。所以祂說:
1:2650
ταπεινώθητε οὖν ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν κραταιάν, ἵν' ὑμᾶς ὑψώσῃ ἐν καιρῷ. καὶ πάλιν·
Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time. And again:
所以你們要自卑,服在神大能的手下,到了時候,祂必叫你們升高。又說:
1:2651
κύριος ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν. τοὺς γὰρ τὴν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀρετὴν κατορθώσαντας εἰσάγει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν·
God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble. For those who have accomplished the virtue of humility He brings into the kingdom of heaven;
神阻擋驕傲的人,卻賜恩給謙卑的人。因為祂把那些成就了謙卑之德的人領進天國;
1:2652
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται·
for He Himself is the one concerning whom it was said:
因為祂正是那位被論及的:
1:2653
καὶ τοὺς # ταπεινοὺς τῷ πνεύματι σώσει. ἀνακαλύπτων βαθέα ἐκ σκό#τους
And He shall save the lowly in spirit. Uncovering deep things out of darkness.
祂必拯救心靈謙卑的人。祂從黑暗中揭露深藏之事。
1:2654
εἰπὼν τὰ περὶ τῆς δημιουργίας καὶ προνοίας διέξεισιν καὶ τὰ περὶ προγνώσεως καὶ τοῦ ἀναποδράστου αὐτοῦ ὡς καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ πραττόμενα ἐπισταμένου
Having spoken of creation and providence, he goes on also to treat of foreknowledge and of His inescapability, as of One who knows even the things done in secret.
他既論及創造與護理,便繼續也論到預知,以及祂的無可逃避,好像那位連暗中所行的事也全然知曉的主。
1:2655
τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ ὑπὸ Δαυὶδ λεγόμενον·
Similar to this is what is said by David:
與此相似的是大衛所說的:
1:2656
κύριε, ἐδοκίμασάς με καὶ ἔγνως με, σὺ ἔγνως τὴν κα θέδραν μου καὶ τὴν ἔγερσίν μου, σὺ συνῆκας πάντας τοὺς διαλογι σμούς μου ἀπὸ μακρόθεν· οὐ γάρ, ὅτε λογίζομαι, γινώσκεις τοὺς διαλογισμούς, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τῶν πραγμάτων προγνώστης ὑπάρχεις, οὕτω καὶ τῶν διαλογισμῶν
O Lord, Thou hast tried me and known me; Thou hast known my sitting down and my rising up; Thou hast understood all my thoughts from afar. For not only when I think dost Thou know my thoughts, but just as Thou art foreknower of events, so also of thoughts.
主啊,祢已察驗我,認識我;我坐下、我起來,祢都曉得;我的意念,祢從遠處便已明白。因為不僅當我思想時祢知道我的意念,乃是正如祢是諸事的預知者,照樣也是意念的預知者。
1:2657
ποῦ γὰρ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός σου, ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου ποῦ φύγω; ἐὰν ἀναβῶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, σὺ εἶ ἐκεῖ·
For where shall I go from Thy Spirit, or where shall I flee from Thy presence? If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there;
我往哪裡去躲避祢的靈?我往哪裡逃、脫離祢的面?我若升到天上,祢在那裡;
1:2658
ἐὰν καταβῶ εἰς τὸν ᾅδην, πάρει·
if I go down into Hades, Thou art present;
我若下到陰間,祢也在那裡;
1:2659
ἐὰν ἀναλάβω τὰς πτέρυγάς μου κατ' ὀρθὸν καὶ κατασκηνώσω εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ χείρ σου ὀδηγήσει καὶ καθέξει με δεξιά σου. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ ταῦτα ἕτερόν τι λέγει ἐν τῷ εἶπα·
if I take up my wings straightway and dwell at the uttermost parts of the sea, even there Thy hand shall guide me, and Thy right hand shall hold me fast. But even beyond these he says something further in the words 'I said':
我若展開翅膀直飛,住在海的極處,就是在那裡,祢的手必引導我,祢的右手必扶持我。但除此以外,他在「我曾說」這話中還說了另一件事:
1:2660
ἄρα σκότος καταπατήσει με, ἀντὶ τοῦ κρύψει με
Surely the darkness shall trample me down—meaning 'shall hide me.'
黑暗必踐踏我——意即「必遮蔽我」。
1:2661
ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν παιδεύων, ὅτι οὐ δύναται κωλῦσαι τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ θεοῦ, φησὶν ὅτι τὸ σκότος οὐ σκοτισθήσεται ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ νὺξ ὡς ἡμέρα φωτισθήσεται. ἀνθρώποις μὲν γὰρ νὺξ διαφορὰν ποιεῖ πρὸς ἡμέραν, σοὶ δέ, κύριε, καὶ ταῦτα πεφώτισται, ἀντὶ τοῦ φανερὰ τυγχάνει·
But teaching this yet again — that nothing can hinder the knowledge of God — he says that 'the darkness shall not be dark to thee, and the night shall be enlightened as the day.' For to men the night makes a difference from the day, but to thee, O Lord, even these things are enlightened, that is, they are made manifest.
但他再次教導這一點——沒有什麼能阻礙對神的認識——他說:「黑暗在你面前必不隱藏,黑夜必如白晝發光。」因為對人而言,夜晚與白晝有分別,但主啊,對你連這些也都被照亮,就是說都成為顯明的。
1:2662
ὅπερ καὶ ἀπόστολος φανεροῖ λέγων·
Which the Apostle also makes plain when he says:
這也是使徒所清楚說明的,他說:
1:2663
πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ εἴρηται·
'But all things are naked and laid open to his eyes.' And in Daniel it is said:
「萬物在他眼前都是赤露敞開的。」在但以理書中也說:
1:2664
γιγνώσκων πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ σκότει, καὶ τὸ φῶς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐστιν, ἐστιν ςωτὴρ ἡμῶν, ὃς φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον
'knowing all that is in the darkness, and the light is with him' — which is our Saviour, who enlightens every man,
「他知道暗中一切的事,光明也與他同居」——這光就是我們的救主,他照亮每一個人,
1:2665
τὰς πράξεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰς ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ καὶ σκότε̣ι γιγνομένας φανερὰς ποι ῶν ὅτε δεῖ
making manifest, when it is fitting, the deeds of men that are done in secret and in darkness.
在適當的時候,使人在隱密與黑暗中所行的事顯露出來。
1:2666
δύναται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀσαφῆ τῶν λόγων κατὰ τὸ νοήσει τε παραβολὴν καὶ σκοτεινὸν λόγον ἀποκαλύψαι διὰ φωτισμοῦ ἐν διανοίᾳ γενο#μένου
He is able also to reveal the obscurities of words — that is, the parable and the dark saying that require understanding — through an illumination that comes to be in the mind.
他也能藉著臨到心思裡的光照,揭開言語中晦澀之處——就是那需要領悟的比喻與難解的話語。
1:2667
ἐξήγαγεν δὲ εἰς φῶς σκιὰν θανά#του
'And he brought the shadow of death into light.'
「他將死蔭帶入光明。」
1:2668
σκιὰν θανάτου νῦν τὴν κακίαν λέγει τὴν ἐπικεκρυμμένην καὶ ἐνεργουμένην μετὰ δόλου πρός τινος ὡς αὐτὸν λέγεσθαι τὴν σκιὰν τοῦ θανάτου·
By 'shadow of death' he here means the wickedness that is hidden and worked with deceit by someone, so that it is called the shadow of death.
他在此以「死蔭」指那被隱藏、由某人藉詭詐所施行的惡,因此稱之為死亡的陰影。
1:2669
πολλάκις γὰρ τῷ τῶν ἕξεων ὀνόματι οἱ ἐνεργοῦντες σημαίνονται, ὡς δίκαιος δικαιοσύνη καλεῖται ἐν τῷ ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ
For often those who act are signified by the name of the states of character, as the righteous man is called righteousness in the passage 'that we might become the righteousness of God in him.'
因為行為者常以其品格狀態的名稱來表示,正如義人被稱為義,如經上所說:「好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義。」
1:2670
καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας δὲ ἀγάπην ἀπόστολος τῶι ὀνόματι τῆς ἀγάπης ἐδήλωσεν λέγων·
And those who have love the Apostle indicated by the name of love, saying:
使徒也以「愛」的名稱來指那些有愛的人,他說:
1:2671
ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ, οὐ φυσιοῦται, οὐ περπερεύετα̣ι, οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν, πάντα πιστεύει. ταῦτα δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς ἕξεως λέγει, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ ἔχοντο̣ς τὴν ἀγάπην
'Love suffers long, is not puffed up, is not boastful, thinks no evil, believes all things.' And these things he says not concerning the state of character, but concerning the one who has love.
「愛是恆久忍耐,不自誇,不張狂,不計算人的惡,凡事相信。」他說這些話並非論到品格的狀態,而是論到那有愛的人。
1:2672
ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει· καὶ οὐ μέγα ὅτι ἀρετὴ οὐ πίπτει·
'Love never falls' — and it is no great thing that virtue does not fall;
「愛是永不止息(永不跌倒)」——德性本身不會跌倒,這並不算什麼大事;
1:2673
··, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ ἐν ταύτῃ τεθεμελιωμένου λέγει·
rather, he speaks concerning the one who is grounded in it:
他乃是論到那扎根於愛中的人:
1:2674
ἐς ὅσον γάρ τις ἔχ̣ε̣ται αὐτῆς, ἄπτωτός ἐστιν·
for so long as anyone holds fast to it, he is unfailing.
因為只要有人持守著愛,他就不會跌倒。
1:2675
λέγει κατὰ τὸ ἦτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν κυρίῳ
He speaks in accordance with the saying 'For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord.'
他所說的與這話一致:「從前你們是暗昧的,但如今在主裡面是光明的。」
1:2676
ὅτε γὰρ σκότος ἦσαν ἐν ἀγνοία ὄντες, σκιὰ θανάτου ἐτύγχανον
For when they were darkness, being in ignorance, they were the shadow of death.
因為當他們在無知中作黑暗時,他們就是死亡的陰影。
1:2677
ὅτε δὲ μεταγνόντας ἐφώτισεν, τότε ἀπὸ τῆς σκιᾶς τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοὺς ἐξήγαγεν, ἵνα λεχθῇ περὶ αὐτῶν·
But when he enlightened them after they had repented, then he brought them out from the shadow of death, so that it might be said concerning them:
但當他們悔改後,他照亮了他們,那時他便將他們從死蔭中領出來,好叫論到他們可以這樣說:
1:2678
ἐν οἷς ἐστε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, οἵτινες ἀποθέμενοι τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐστιν σκότος, ἀλήθειαν λαλοῦσιν, ὅπερ # ὑπάρχει φῶς
'among whom you shine as luminaries in the world' — those who, having put off falsehood, which is darkness, speak truth, which is light.
「你們在其中好像明光照耀,顯在這世代中」——他們既脫去了虛謊,就是黑暗,便述說真理,這真理就是光。
1:2679
πλανῶν ἔθνη καὶ ἀπολλύων # αὐτά
'leading the nations astray and destroying them.'
「使列國迷惑,並毀滅它們。」
1:2680
λέγεται γὰρ καὶ ἀπάτη πλάνη, λέγεται καὶ ἀνομία, κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον·
For deception is called 'leading astray,' and lawlessness too is so called, according to the saying:
因為欺騙被稱為「迷惑」,罪惡(不法)也被如此稱呼,如經上所說:
1:2681
καὶ ἐγένοντο πλανῆται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. πλανᾷ δὲ θεὸς οὐκ ἀσυμφόρως τοῦτο ποιῶν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας ἀποσπῶν
'and they became wanderers among the nations.' But God leads astray not doing this without benefit, but drawing away from wickedness.
「他們在列邦中成了漂流的人。」但神使人迷惑,並非毫無益處地行此事,乃是將人從惡中拉出來。
1:2682
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ π̣αραδοῦναι εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν πλανᾶν λέγει, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀσυμφόρως ποιεῖ, ὡς ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι λε´̣γοντος τοῦ κυρίου·
But if he also calls 'handing over to a reprobate mind' a leading astray, this too he does not without benefit, as one may hear the Lord saying:
但若他也把「任憑人存邪僻的心」稱為使人迷惑,這事他所行的也並非無益,正如可以聽見主所說的:
1:2683
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ πλανῶ αὐτήν, ἐστιν·
'Behold, I lead her astray' — which means:
「看哪,我要誘導她」——這意思是:
1:2684
ἐπεὶ ἐπὶ τὰ κακ̣ὰ τρέπεται, τῆς σωτηρίας ἐπιμελούμενος αὐτῆς διαστρέφει α̣ὐτήν, ἀντὶ τοῦ τὴν εὐοδουμένην ἐν κακοῖς ψυχήν
since she turns to evil things, caring for her salvation he turns her aside — that is, the soul that is prospering in evils.
既然她轉向惡事,他為顧念她的救恩就使她轉離——就是那在惡事中順遂的靈魂。
1:2685
διαστρέφει̣ δὲ πλάνην χρησίμην αὐτῇ ἐντιθείς
He turns her aside by implanting in her a deception that is useful to her.
他使她轉離,乃是將一個對她有益的迷惑放入她裡面。
1:2686
τῷ δ' αὐτῷ τρόπῳ καὶ α̣ὐτὸν τὸν φαῦλον κολάσει ὑπ̣ο̣βάλλων διὰ ἐπιστροφ̣ῆς ἀπο̣λλύων τὴν ἐπὶ κακὰ αὐτοῦ ἕξ̣ιν ἀπολλύειν τοὺς φαύλους λέγεται
And in the same manner, subjecting the wicked man himself either to punishment or, through conversion, destroying his disposition toward evil, he is said to destroy the wicked.
照樣,他或使惡人自己受懲罰,或藉悔改毀掉他向惡的傾向,這樣就被說成是毀滅惡人。
1:2687
ἑκατέρως οὖν θεὸς ἀπόλλυσιν τὰ ἔθνη τ̣ιμ̣ωρούμενος αὐτὰ ἀπολλύων τὴν κακίαν αὐτῶν
In either way, then, God destroys the nations, either by punishing them or by destroying their wickedness.
因此,神無論以哪一種方式毀滅列國,或是懲罰它們,或是毀掉它們的惡。
1:2688
οὕτω καὶ ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολω#λὸς ἐλήλυθεν
So also he came to seek and to save that which was lost.
他也是這樣來尋找拯救失喪的人。
1:2689
καταστρωννύων ἔθνη καὶ καθοδηγῶν # αὐτά
'laying nations low and guiding them.'
「使列國傾覆,又引導它們。」
1:2690
τῶν τιθεμένων πρόνο̣ι̣αν καὶ λεγόντων θ̣εὸν διοικεῖν τὰ ὅλα διαφορὰ φε´̣ρεται·
Among those who posit providence and say that God governs all things, there is a difference:
在那些主張有天命、並說神治理萬有的人當中,有一種分歧:
1:2691
οἱ μὲν γὰρ λέγουσι τὸ καθόλου διοικεῖν θεόν, οὐ μὴν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα·
for some say that God governs the whole in general, but not particular things;
因為有些人說神只治理整體的普遍面,卻不治理個別的事物;
1:2692
μεῖς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λέγομεν
but we say this also.
但我們卻連這個也肯定。
1:2693
χρῶνται δὲ καὶ παραδείγματι τοιούτῳ·
And they use such an example as this:
他們還用這樣一個例子:
1:2694
ἀγορανόμος, φασίν, προνοεῖται τῆς πόλεως, τὰ ὤνια δαψιλῆ ποιεῖ, τὴν ἄλλην διοίκησιν οὐ μέντοι φερε ·····
the market-overseer, they say, provides for the city, makes goods plentiful, and sees to the rest of the administration, yet does not concern himself...
他們說,市場監督官為城市籌畫,使貨物充足,並料理其餘的行政事務,卻不過問……
1:2695
και`̣ περὶ δημιουργοῦ φασιν ἐκεῖνοι, ὅτι τὰ γένη τῶν ὄντων δημιουργεῖ, οὐ μέντοι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα
And concerning the Creator those people say that he creates the kinds of things that exist, but not particular things.
關於造物主,那些人也說他造出存在之物的各個類別,卻不造個別之物。
1:2696
ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λέγομεν ἀκούοντες τοῦ ὅτι σὺ ἐποίησάς με καὶ αἱ χεῖρές σου ἔπλασάν με καὶ ἐποίησάν με καὶ πρὸ τοῦ με πλάσαι σε ἐν κοιλίᾳ ἐπίσταμαί σε, ἐκεῖνοι φέρουσι̣ν ἐπ̣ὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς πλάσεως̣, οὐ μὴν τόνδε τόνδε σφαλλόμενοι
But we say this also, hearing the words 'for you made me, and your hands fashioned me and made me,' and 'before I formed you in the womb I knew you' — which those people take as referring to the manner of the forming, not indeed being deceived about this or that particular.
但我們卻連這個也肯定,因為我們聽見經上說:「你造了我,你的手塑造了我、造成了我」,又說:「我未將你造在腹中,我已曉得你」——那些人把這話理解為指塑造的方式,而不至於誤看這一個或那一個個別之物。
1:2697
τὸ καταστρωννύειν οὖν τοῦτο δηλοῖ·
This, then, is what 'laying low' makes clear:
因此,「使傾覆」所要表明的就是這個:
1:2698
αὕτη γὰρ λέξις καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐνγραφομένων τῇ πολιτείᾳ παραλαμβάνεται
for this expression is also employed of those being enrolled in the citizenship.
因為這個詞也用於那些被登記入籍為公民的人。
1:2699
λέγει ἐστὶν ὅτι προνοίᾳ θεου῀̣ εὖ καὶ τεταγμένως ἅπαντα ···εῖται καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα τοῦτο ποιῶν·
What he says is that by the providence of God all things are ordered well and in order, and he does this even in particular things;
他所說的是:藉著神的天命,萬事都被美好而有次序地安排,他甚至在個別的事上也如此行;
1:2700
τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῦται μάλιστα ἐκ τοῦ καθοδηγῶν αὐτά
for this is shown especially from the phrase 'guiding them.'
因為這尤其從「引導它們」這句話顯明出來。
1:2701
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλ' ἐγὼ πρὸς κύριον λαλήσω, ἐλέγξω δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, # ἐὰν βούληται
'Nevertheless I will speak to the Lord, and I will reason before him, if he will.'
「然而我要向主說話,我也要在他面前辯明,若他願意。」
1:2702
αἰτιασάμενος αὐτοὺς ὡς σφαλλομένους φησὶν ὅτι πρὸς κύριον λαλήσω τὸ εὐπαρησίαστον ἑαυτοῦ δεικνύς
Having accused them of being in error, he says 'I will speak to the Lord,' showing his own boldness of speech.
他既指責他們是走錯了,就說:「我要向主說話」,藉此顯出他自己坦然無懼的言語。
1:2703
τὸ δὲ ἐλέγχω ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀποδείκνυμι τὰ κατ' ἐμαυτόν, εἰ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν ἤθελεν·
And 'I will reason before him' means 'I will demonstrate my own case,' if hypothetically he should wish it;
「我要在他面前辯明」意思是「我要陳明我自己的情況」,若他假設地願意如此;
1:2704
οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι αὐτὸς τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς κακώσεως ἐπίσταται
'for I know that he understands the cause of my affliction.'
「因為我知道他明白我受苦的緣由。」
1:2705
ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ ἄρτι γὰρ ἀνθρώπους πείθω θεόν; καὶ τὸ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν
Like to this is 'for do I now persuade men or God?' and 'but he who examines me is the Lord.'
與此相似的是:「我現在是要得人的心呢,還是要得神的心呢?」以及「但審問我的乃是主。」
1:2706
ἀλλὰ τελείου καὶ ὡς θεὸς ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐμαρτύρησεν δικαίου καὶ ἀμέμπτου τὸ λέγειν πρὸς κύριον λαλήσω καὶ τὸ ἐλέγξω δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ἐὰν βούληται
But it belongs to a perfect man — and one whom God at the outset testified to be righteous and blameless — to say 'I will speak to the Lord' and 'I will reason before him, if he will.'
但唯有完全人——就是神在起初所見證為義且無可指摘的人——才配說「我要向主說話」以及「我要在他面前辯明,若他願意。」
1:2707
χωρὶς γὰρ τῆς αὐτοῦ βουλήσεως ποιῆσαι τοιοῦτό #τι οὐ θεμιτόν
For to do any such thing apart from his will is not lawful.
因為離開他的旨意去行任何這類的事,都是不合宜的。
1:2708
ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε ἰατροὶ #ἄδικοι καὶ ἰαταὶ κακῶν πάντες
'But you are unjust physicians, and healers of evils, all of you.'
「但你們都是不義的醫生,都是無用的良醫(醫治諸惡者)。」
1:2709
ἄδικος ἰατρός ἐστι κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον ἄλλα βοηθήματα παρὰ τὰ συμφέροντα προσάγων τοῖς κάμνουσιν
An unjust physician is, in the plain sense, one who applies to the sick remedies other than those that are beneficial.
按字面的意思,不義的醫生就是那給病人用不合益處之療法的人。
1:2710
διττῶς δὲ τοῦτο γίνεται, ἐξ ἀπειρίας τοῦ ἰατροῦ κακοηθείας
And this happens in two ways: either from the physician's inexperience or from malice.
這事發生有兩種情形:或是出於醫生的缺乏經驗,或是出於他的惡意。
1:2711
οὗτοι δὲ οἱ ἐλεγχόμενοι ἔλεγον ἐξ ἀμαθίας μᾶλλον ἐκ κακουργίας τῷ Ἰὼβ ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτήματα πάσχεις, οἰόμενοι παρακλήσεως προσάγειν λόγους, ἄδικοι οὖν κατὰ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν
But these men who were being refuted said to Job — more from ignorance than from malice — that 'you suffer because of sins,' thinking they were bringing words of comfort; they were unjust, then, in respect of not knowing the cause.
但這些被駁斥的人對約伯所說的——與其說出於惡意,不如說出於無知——是「你受苦乃因罪過」,他們以為自己是在說安慰的話;因此他們的不義在於不曉得緣由。
1:2712
τὸ δὲ ἰαταὶ κακῶν πάντες εἴη ἂν #λέγων κατὰ τῶν οἰομένων μεγάλα περὶ ἑαυτῶν ὡς δυναμένων ἰάσασθαι τὰ περιστατικῶς ἑτέροις συμβαίνοντα
And 'healers of evils, all of you' would be said against those who think great things of themselves, as being able to heal the calamitous things that befall others.
至於「你們都是醫治諸惡者」,這話乃是針對那些自視甚高、以為自己能醫治臨到別人之災禍的人而說的。
1:2713
εἴη δὲ ὑμῖν κωφεῦσαι, καὶ ἀπο#βήσεται ὑμῖν εἰς σοφίαν
'May it be granted you to be silent, and it shall turn out for you unto wisdom.'
「願你們能緘默,這就要成為你們的智慧。」
1:2714
εὔχεται αὐτοὺς καιρῶν ἐπιστήμην ἔχειν ὅτε δεῖ λαλοῦντας καὶ ὅτε δεῖ σιωπῶντας, ἐγνωκότας ὅτι σφάλλονται·
He prays that they may have knowledge of the right times — when they ought to speak and when they ought to be silent — having recognized that they are in error;
他祈求他們能明白時機——就是何時當說話、何時當緘默——並認清自己是錯了;
1:2715
τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς σοφίας ἀρχὴ καὶ προοίμιον γενήσεται
for this will become for them the beginning and prelude of wisdom.
因為這對他們而言,將成為智慧的開端與序幕。
1:2716
ἀναφανῆναι τὴν ἐνοῦσαν ἀρετήν, σοφία αὐτοῖς ἔσται
The virtue that is within coming to light will be for them wisdom.
他們裡面所存的德性顯露出來,這對他們就是智慧。
1:2717
···α̣ι̣ τὸ ἐπέχειν πε·····
...the holding back...
……那節制克制……
1:2718
···, καθὰ ἐν Παροιμίαις λέγεται·
...as is said in the Proverbs:
……正如箴言中所說:
1:2719
ἀνοήτῳ ἐπερωτήσαντι σοφίαν σοφία λογισθή σεται. ὅταν γ̣άρ τις ἐπιγνῷ, ὅτι χρῄζει παιδευμα´̣των καὶ διδασκάλου τοῦ φωτ̣ίζοντος, ἀποβήσεται αὐτῷ εἰς σοφίαν
'To the foolish man who asks after wisdom, wisdom shall be reckoned.' For when anyone recognizes that he has need of instructions and of a teacher who enlightens, it shall turn out for him unto wisdom.
「愚昧人求問智慧,智慧便算為他的。」因為當有人認識到自己需要教誨、需要那施行光照的教師時,這就要成為他的智慧。
1:2720
ὥσπερ γὰρ λέγειν δυνάμενος περὶ σοφίας καὶ διδα´̣σκ̣ειν σοφός ἐστι καὶ διδάσκαλος, οὕτως ἀπὸ μέρους σοφός ἐστιν δυνάμενος ἐρωτῆσαι δεῖ ἐρωτῆσαι
For just as the one who is able to speak about wisdom and to teach it is wise and a teacher, so in part he is wise who is able to ask the things that ought to be asked.
因為正如那能論說智慧並施教的人是智慧的、是教師,照樣,那能問所當問之事的人也在某種程度上是智慧的。
1:2721
ἀνόητον δ' αὐτὸν εἶπεν οὐχ ὡς πάντῃ ἐστερημένον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔχοντά τι ἐλλεῖπον
He called him 'foolish' not as one wholly deprived, but as one having some deficiency.
他稱那人為「愚昧」,並非說他全然一無所有,乃是說他有某種欠缺。
1:2722
ὅμοιον τῷ εἴη δὲ ὑμῖν κωφεῦσαι τὸ καιρὸς τοῦ σιγᾶν – – – # επι καιρὸς δὲ τοῦ λαλεῖν
Like to 'may it be granted you to be silent' is 'there is a time to be silent... and a time to speak.'
與「願你們能緘默」相似的是:「靜默有時……言語有時。」
1:2723
ἀκούσατε ἔλεγχον στόματός μου, κρίσιν δὲ χειλέων μου προσέχετε
'Hear the reproof of my mouth, and give heed to the judgement of my lips.'
「你們要聽我口中的責備,留心聽我嘴唇的判斷。」
1:2724
στόμα καὶ χείλη ἀντὶ τοῦ λόγου φησίν
By 'mouth' and 'lips' he means speech.
他以「口」和「嘴唇」指言語。
1:2725
ἐλέγχει δὲ ἅγιος ὡς ἅγιος καὶ κρίνει ὡς πρέπει αὐτῷ·
And the holy man reproves as a holy man and judges as befits him;
這聖潔的人以聖潔者的身分責備,並以合乎他身分的方式判斷;
1:2726
ἐπιστημονικῶς καὶ νομίμως χρῆται τῷ ἐλέγχῳ καὶ τῇ κρίσει·
he uses reproof and judgement with knowledge and lawfully;
他有知識且合法地運用責備與判斷;
1:2727
οὐ γὰρ ἄκαιρον ἔλεγχον ἔχει δίκαιος οὐδὲ ψευδῶς τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ κεκριμένως
for the righteous man does not have untimely reproof, nor does he do this falsely, but with discernment.
因為義人不作不合時宜的責備,也不虛謊地行此事,乃是憑辨別而行。
1:2728
στόμα γὰρ δικαίου μελετήσει σοφίαν καὶ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ λαλεῖ κρίσιν
'For the mouth of the righteous will meditate wisdom, and his tongue will speak judgement.'
「因為義人的口要默想智慧,他的舌頭要說出公理。」
1:2729
νόμος τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ὑποσκελισθήσεται τὰ διαβήματα αὐτοῦ. ὅτι γὰρ νόμος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ δικαίου ἐστίν, σοφίαν μελετᾷ καὶ τὰ διαβήματα οὐχ ὑποσκελίζονται, ἐστιν αἱ πορευτικαὶ τῆς ψυχῆς δυνάμεις
'The law of his God is in his heart, and his steps shall not be tripped up.' For because the law of God is in the heart of the righteous man, he meditates wisdom and his steps are not tripped up — which are the walking faculties of the soul.
「他神的律法在他心裡,他的腳步總不滑跌。」因為神的律法在義人心裡,所以他默想智慧,他的腳步不至滑跌——這腳步就是靈魂行走的能力。
1:2730
τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ σημαίνει τὸ τῶν Παροιμιῶν λόγιον λογισμοὶ δικαίων κρίματα
Something of this kind the saying of the Proverbs also signifies: 'The thoughts of the righteous are judgements.'
箴言中的話也表示這類的意思:「義人的意念是公平。」
1:2731
τῶν δὲ λογισμῶν τοιούτων ὄντων ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τὸν λόγον εἶναι τοιοῦτον·
And since their thoughts are of such a kind, it follows that their speech too is of such a kind.
既然他們的思念是這樣的,隨之他們的言語也必是這樣的。
1:2732
γὰρ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρω πος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς #καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν. πότερον οὐκ ἔναντι κυρίου λαλεῖτε, ἔναντι δὲ αὐτοῦ φθέγγεσθε #δόλον, ὑποστελεῖσθε; ἀπὸ τῆς συνειδήσεως αὐτῶν ἀπάρχεται τοῦ ἐλέγχου διδάσκων αὐτούς, ὅτι πᾶν προφέρουσιν ὁρῶντος τοῦ θεοῦ φθέγγονται·
For the good man, out of the good treasure of the heart, brings forth what is good. 'Do you not speak before the Lord, and before Him do you utter deceit, or will you draw back?' From their own conscience he begins his reproof, teaching them that everything they bring forth they utter while God is watching.
因為善人從心中善的寶庫裡發出善來。「你們豈不是在主面前說話,在祂面前吐露詭詐,還是要退縮呢?」他從他們自己的良心開始責備,教導他們:他們所發出的一切,都是在神注視之下說出來的。
1:2733
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν δόλον ὡς κατέναντι αὐτοῦ προφερόμενον αὐτοῖς ἀπαγγέλλει διορθώσεως ἕνεκεν, ἵνα παύσωνται τῆς τοιαύτης διαθέσεως ὡς ἔχοντες τὸν ἐφορῶντα κύριον
But he also announces to them that their deceit is brought forth as if in His very presence, and this for the sake of their correction, that they may cease from such a disposition, seeing that they have the Lord who oversees all.
但他也向他們宣告:他們的詭詐乃是如同在祂面前發出的;他這樣說是為了糾正他們,使他們止息這樣的心態,因為他們有那位鑒察一切的主。
1:2734
καὶ τῆς τόλμας οὖν αὐτοὺς ἀποκωλύει, ὅτι καθάπερ ἄνθρωπον ὑπεστέλλοντο τὸν θεὸν κρύπτοντες τὸν δόλον καὶ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ φθεγγόμενοι
And so he also restrains them from their audacity, because they were shrinking back from God as though from a man, hiding their deceit and speaking it in His presence.
如此,他也攔阻他們的放肆,因為他們竟像躲避一個人那樣躲避神,隱藏他們的詭詐,並在祂面前說出來。
1:2735
χρήσιμα τὰ ῥήματα πρὸς τοὺς ψευδομένους καὶ δόλῳ χρωμέν̣ους, περὶ ὧν καὶ Δαυὶδ λέγει·
These words are useful against those who lie and practice deceit, concerning whom David also speaks:
這些話對那些說謊、行詭詐的人是有益的,論到這些人,大衛也說:
1:2736
τῶν λαλούντων εἰρήνην μετὰ τῶν πλησίον αὐτῶν, κακὰ δὲ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν. ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτοὶ κριταὶ γένεσθε
'who speak peace with their neighbors, but evil is in their hearts.' 'But be yourselves the judges.'
「他們與鄰舍口中說和平,心裡卻藏著惡。」「你們自己作審判官吧。」
1:2737
καλόν γε, ἐὰν ἐξιχνιάσῃ ὑμᾶς
'It would indeed be well, if He should search you out.'
「若祂察究你們,那確是好事。」
1:2738
λέγοι ἄν τις ὅτι πῶς ο̣ἷς εἶπεν ἄρτι τὸ ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε ἰατροὶ ἄδικοι καὶ πότερον οὐκ ἀπέναντι κυρίου λαλεῖτε, ἔναντι α δὲ αὐτοῦ φθέγγεσθε δόλον; λέγει νῦν·
Someone might ask: how is it that, having just said to them, 'But you are unjust physicians, and do you not speak against the Lord, and before Him utter deceit?', he now says:
有人或許會問:他剛才對他們說「你們是行不義的醫生,你們豈不是說話違背主,在祂面前吐露詭詐嗎?」,如今卻怎麼說:
1:2739
ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτοὶ κριταὶ γένεσθε; πρὸς λε̣κτέο̣ν, ὅτι ἕκαστος τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων ἡδονῇ θελγόμενος τὸν ἔφορον τοῦ θεοῦ ὀφθαλμὸν οὐχ ὑπείδεται
'But be yourselves the judges'? To which it must be said that everyone who sins, being beguiled by pleasure, does not look up at the overseeing eye of God.
「你們自己作審判官吧」?對此當這樣回答:凡犯罪的人,被快樂所迷惑,都不肯仰望那鑒察的神的眼目。
1:2740
ἐπὰν δὲ δίκαιος καὶ σοφὸς ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄλλος οὐ τοιοῦτος προκαλῆται τὸ συνειδὸς τοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος ἐνάγων αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ διακεῖσθαι, ὅτι ὁρᾷ ἑκάστου τὰ ἐνθυμήματα θεός, πλήττει αὐτὸν εἰς συναίσθησιν
But whenever a righteous and wise man—or even another who is not such—provokes the conscience of the sinner, leading him to be disposed to recognize that God sees the intentions of each one, he strikes him into an awareness of himself.
但每當一位公義而有智慧的人——或甚至另一位並非如此的人——喚起犯罪者的良心,引導他認識到神鑒察各人的意念,就使他受擊而自省。
1:2741
τοῦτ' οὖν αὐτὸ ποιεῖ ἅγιος λέγων·
This is the very thing the holy man does when he says:
這正是這位聖者所行的,他說:
1:2742
ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτοὶ κριταὶ γένεσθε
'But be yourselves the judges.'
「你們自己作審判官吧。」
1:2743
καλόν γε, ἐὰν ἐξιχνιάσῃ ὑμᾶς. οἱ γὰρ συνειδότες ἑαυτοῖς σφάλματος οὐδ' ὑπὸ δικαίου ἀνδρὸς ἐραυνηθῆναι βούλονται, μή τί γε δὴ τοῦ θεοῦ·
'It would indeed be well, if He should search you out.' For those who are conscious within themselves of some fault do not wish to be examined even by a righteous man, still less by God.
「若祂察究你們,那確是好事。」因為那些內心自知有過失的人,連被公義的人查究也不願意,更何況被神查究呢。
1:2744
ἁγίων γὰρ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν κατὰ τὸν Δαυὶδ λεγόντων·
For such is the manner of the saints, who say, according to David:
因為聖徒的樣式正是如此,正如大衛所說:
1:2745
πύρωσον τοὺς νεφρούς μου καὶ τὴν καρδίαν μου. εἰ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ποιοῦντες προστεθήσεσθε αὐτῷ, οὐθὲν ἧσσον ἐλέγχει ὑμᾶς
'Try my reins and my heart.' 'For even if, doing all things, you are joined to Him, none the less does He reprove you.'
「熬煉我的肺腑心腸。」「因為你們縱使行盡一切,得以親近祂,祂仍照樣責備你們。」
1:2746
κἂν τὰ πάντα ποιήσαντες δεῖ ποιῆσαι προστεθῆτε αὐτῷἀντὶ τοῦ οἰκεῖοι αὐτοῦ καταστῆτε–, ὑπόκεισθε πάλιν ἐλέγχῳ δι' ἀγνοήματα. τοῦτο γοῦν μακάριος ἀπόστολος ἔλεγεν·
Even if, having done all that must be done, you are joined to Him—that is, are made His own household—you are still subject again to reproof on account of things done in ignorance. This indeed is what the blessed Apostle said:
縱使你們行盡了當行的一切,得以親近祂——就是成為屬祂家裡的人——你們仍要因無知所犯的過失再度受責備。這正是那有福的使徒所說的:
1:2747
οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι. ἐγχωρεῖ με γὰρ παριδεῖν τι τῶν ἀγνοημάτων, καὶ οὐ δεδικαίωμαι δι' ἐκεῖνο
'I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet I am not thereby justified.' For it is possible for me to overlook some of my ignorant faults, and I am not justified because of that.
「我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此稱義。」因為我可能忽略了我無知所犯的某些過失,我並不因那件事而稱義。
1:2748
ὅσον δὲ δ̣οκῶ μηδὲν ἐμαυτῷ συνειδέναι, δοκῶ ἀνυπεύθυνος εἶναι
But in so far as I seem to be conscious of nothing against myself, I seem to be free from accountability.
只是就我覺得自己並無可責之處而言,我似乎是無可指摘的。
1:2749
οὐκ ἐμο̣ῦ δὲ κρίσις δείκνυσίν με δεδικαιωμένον, ἀλλ' τοῦ θεοῦ. βεβαιοῖ τὸ τοιοῦτον καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ λέγων·
Yet it is not my judgment that shows me justified, but God's. The blessed David also confirms this when he says:
然而顯明我稱義的,並不是我的判斷,乃是神的判斷。那有福的大衛也證實這一點,說:
1:2750
γιγνώσκει τις, παραπτώματα δέ, ἅπερ τρόπον τινὰ ἀκούσιά ἐστιν, δυσκόλως συνίησίν τις
'Who discerns them?'—but transgressions, which are in a sense involuntary, a man understands only with difficulty.
「誰能明白呢?」——但過犯,就是那在某種意義上非出於故意的,人乃是難以察覺的。
1:2751
καὶ ἐὰν οὖν, φησίν, πάντα ποιήσητε πρὸς καθαρότητα, ἐκ τῶν ἀκουσίων ὡς θεοῦ κρίνοντος ἕξετε τὸν ἔλεγχον. δι' ὅπερ καὶ κύριος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἔλεγεν·
'And even if,' he says, 'you do all things unto purity, you will still incur reproof from your involuntary faults, since God judges.' Wherefore the Lord also said to His own disciples:
他說:「你們縱使凡事都追求潔淨,仍要因非故意所犯的過失受責備,因為神鑒察審判。」因此主也對祂自己的門徒說:
1:2752
ὅταν πάντα ποιήσητε, εἴπατε·
'When you have done all things, say:
「你們作完了一切,要說:
1:2753
δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὀφείλο μεν ποιῆσαι, πεποιήκαμεν. εἰ δὲ καὶ κρυφῇ πρόσωπα θαυμάσετε, πότερον οὐχὶ δεινὰ αὐτοῦ στροβήσει ὑμᾶς, φόβος δὲ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπιπεσεῖται ὑμῖν; ἄριστος κριτὴς πραγμάτων ἐστὶν ἐξεταστής, οὐκ εἰς πρόσωπα βλέπει τῶν κρινομένων
We are unprofitable servants; we have done what we were obliged to do.' 'But if in secret you show partiality to persons, will not His terrors whirl you about, and shall not fear from Him fall upon you?' The best judge is an examiner of deeds; he does not look to the persons of those being judged.
我們是無用的僕人,所作的本是我們該作的。」「但你們若暗中偏袒人的情面,祂那可畏的震怒豈不使你們暈眩旋轉,祂的恐懼豈不臨到你們嗎?」那至善的審判者乃是察驗事實的,並不看被審判者的情面。
1:2754
ἐὰν γὰρ ὦσιν οἱ κρινόμενοι πλούσιοι ἄρχοντες ἄλλην ὑπερέχοντες ἀξίαν, οὐκ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν σκοπεῖ, ἀλλ' εἰς τὰς πράξεις, ἃς κρίνει
For if those being judged are rich, or rulers, or possessed of some other superior rank, he does not look to their persons, but to the deeds which he judges.
因為被審判的人若是富足的、作官的,或具有其他更高地位的,他也不看他們的情面,只看他所審判的行為。
1:2755
τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῆι τῇ καθολικῇ φέρεται·
This is also set forth in the Catholic epistle:
這在公函書信中也有記載:
1:2756
θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα ὠφελείας χάριν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι οἱ δωροδόκοι δικαιοῦντες τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἕνεκεν δώρων καὶ τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ δικαίου αἴροντες
'showing partiality to persons for the sake of advantage'—clearly meaning those who take bribes, justifying the ungodly for the sake of gifts, and taking away the justice of the righteous.
「為得好處而偏袒人的情面」——顯然是指那些收受賄賂的人,為財物的緣故使不虔的人得稱為義,又奪去義人應得的公義。
1:2757
θεὸς δὲ προστάττων οὐχ οὕτω βούλεται, ἀλλὰ νομοθετεῖ·
But God, in His commanding, does not so will, but lays down the law:
但神在祂的吩咐中卻不這樣要求,反倒立法說:
1:2758
κατὰ τὸν μέγαν καὶ τὸν μικρὸν κρινεῖς, οὐ λήμψει πρόσωπον, τοῦ πλουσίου δηλονότι, καὶ πένητα οὐκ ἐλεήσεις ἐν κρίσει. καὶ ἑτέρωθι δὲ λέγεται·
'You shall judge the great and the small alike; you shall not respect a person'—that is, of the rich man—'and you shall not have pity on a poor man in judgment.' And elsewhere it is also said:
「無論大小,你都要一樣審判,不可徇人的情面」——就是指富人的情面——「在審判時,也不可偏袒憐恤窮人。」在別處也說:
1:2759
δικαίως τὸ δίκαιον διώξει. οὔτε γὰρ πλουσίῳ προστίθεσθαι δεῖ οὔτε πένητος τὴν ἔνδειαν ἐλεοῦντα παρορᾶν τὸ δίκαιον
'You shall justly pursue what is just.' For one must neither side with the rich, nor, in pitying the poor man's need, overlook what is just.
「你要按公義追求公義。」因為既不可偏袒富人,也不可因憐憫窮人的缺乏而忽視公義。
1:2760
ἔργον δὲ ὀρθοῦ κριτοῦ τυγχάνει, καθάπερ καὶ τῇ περὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἱστορίᾳ παραδέδοται, ἵνα μετὰ τὰς κρίσεις καὶ ἐκβάσεις τῶν πραγμάτων, εἰ συμβαίη πένητα εἶναι τὸν ἀγνοήσαντα τὸ δίκαιον ἀδικοῦντα, παρακα λεῖν τὸν πλούσιον ὥστε φιλανθρωπίαν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐνδείξασθαι
It is the work of an upright judge—as has been handed down also in the history concerning David—that, after the verdicts and the outcome of the cases, if it should happen that a poor man, or one who was ignorant of what was just, or one who acted unjustly, is involved, he should urge the rich man to show kindness toward him.
正直審判者的職責——正如關於大衛的記載所傳述的——乃是:在案件宣判與結案之後,若碰巧被告是窮人,或是不知公義的人,或是行了不義的人,就當勸勉富人向他施行仁慈。
1:2761
ἑτοιμότερος δὲ ἔσται πρὸς τοῦτο τὴν ὀρθότητα τοῦ κριτοῦ ἀποδεχόμενος
And he will be the more ready for this when he has accepted the uprightness of the judge.
當他接受了審判者的正直後,他必更樂意這樣行。
1:2762
οὕτω γοῦν λέγεται περὶ τοῦ Δαυίδ·
For it is thus said concerning David:
因為論到大衛,經上這樣說:
1:2763
π̣οιῶν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην·····
'executing judgment and righteousness...'
「秉行公平和公義……」
1:2764
εἰ καὶ κρυφῇ πρόσωπα θαυμάζετε· πᾶς γὰρ δωροδόκος οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ ἀποδέχεται τὰ τῶν παρεχόντων πρόσωπα, ἀλλὰ κεκρυμμένως, πολλάκις καὶ σχηματιζομένως κατ' ἐκείνου, ω··ρο···αδ·
'If in secret you show partiality to persons'—for every taker of bribes accepts the persons of those who offer them not openly, but in a hidden way, often even while feigning to act against that person...
「你們若暗中偏袒人的情面」——因為凡收賄的人接納那送禮者的情面,都不是公開的,乃是隱密的,甚至常常裝作與那人作對……
1:2765
καὶ ἐπάγει φόβον λέγων, ὅτι εἰ καὶ δόλῳ τις τολμᾷ κρύπτειν τὸ τῆς προσωπολημψίας, ἀλλά γε θεὸς ὀργιζόμενος διὰ τῆς ἐπιφορᾶς τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων στροβώσει αὐτούς, ἀντὶ τοῦ πεῖραν αὐτοῖς παρέξει τοῦ θυμοῦ
And he adds a threat, saying that even if someone dares by deceit to conceal his partiality, yet God, being angered, will whirl them about through the visitation that comes upon sinners—that is, He will give them a taste of His wrath.
他又加上恐嚇,說:縱使有人膽敢用詭詐隱藏他的偏袒,然而神必發怒,藉著臨到罪人身上的刑罰使他們暈眩旋轉——就是說,祂要叫他們嘗到祂忿怒的滋味。
1:2766
δῖναν δὲ λέγει τὴν μεθ' ὁρμῆς τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐπιφορὰν ἀπὸ μεταφορᾶς τῶν συστρεφομένων ὑδάτων κατὰ τοὺς εἰλίγγους, ἵν' λέγει συντόμως τοιοῦτον·
By 'whirlpool' (dine) he means the visitation that comes with the onrush of wrath, using a metaphor from waters that swirl together in eddies, so that what he says may briefly amount to this:
他用「漩渦」(δίνη)一詞,指那隨著忿怒之衝擊而來的刑罰,這是取自旋轉纏繞成漩渦之水的比喻,好使他所說的可簡要地歸結如下:
1:2767
φέρετε αὐτοῦ κίνησιν, ἐὰν ἀγανακτήσῃ; τούτῳ μοιον, ἐν Ζαχαρίᾳ φέρεται λεγόμενον πρὸς̣ τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας·
'Will you indeed endure His agitation, if He should be indignant?' Like this is what is set forth in Zechariah, spoken to sinners:
「祂若發怒,你們果真能承受祂的震動嗎?」與此相似的,是撒迦利亞書中對罪人所說的話:
1:2768
πορεύσεται κύριος ἐν σάλῳ ἀπειλῆς αὐτοῦ. σάλον δὲ ἀπειλῆς τὴν ὀργὴν τὴν διὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν σημαίνει, αὐτὸς γὰρ ·····
'The Lord will go forth in the tempest of His threatening.' By 'tempest of His threatening' he signifies the wrath that comes because of their sins, for He Himself...
「主必在祂恐嚇的風暴中行走。」他用「祂恐嚇的風暴」指那因他們的罪而來的忿怒,因為祂自己……
1:2769
τὸ δὲ πορεύσεται ἴσως ἂν ὅμοιον εἴη τοῦ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει λεγομένου περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ, ὅτι ἤκουσεν τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἄρτι ἁμαρτάνων·
And the words 'He will go forth' might perhaps be like what is said in Genesis concerning Adam, that he heard God walking, having just sinned:
至於「祂必行走」這話,或許類似創世記中論到亞當所說的:他剛犯了罪,就聽見神在行走:
1:2770
δι' αὐτοῦ τούτου αἴσθησιν δέχεται τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναχωρήσεως διὰ τὸυ μηδὲν ἔχειν ἔτι ἐν ἑαυτῷ φωτεινόν
By this very thing he receives a perception of God's withdrawal, because he no longer has anything luminous within himself.
藉著這事本身,他感受到神的離去,因為他裡面已不再存有任何光明。
1:2771
οἱ γὰρ μακρύνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκου´̣ουσιν·
For those who remove themselves far from God hear:
因為那些使自己遠離神的人,聽見這話:
1:2772
μακρὰν ἀπέχει κύριος ἀπὸ ἀσεβῶν, οὐ τόπῳ τούτου λ̣εγομένου, ἀλλὰ τῷ τὸν μὲν θεὸν ἀγαθόν, τὸν δὲ φαῦλον ἀφεστάναι τούτου
'The Lord is far from the ungodly'—this being said not with reference to place, but to the fact that God is good, while the wicked man has withdrawn from Him.
「主遠離不虔的人」——這話並非就地點而言,乃是就這事實而言:神是善的,惡人卻離棄了祂。
1:2773
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν διὰ τὸ πορεύσεται ἐν σάλῳ
And these things have been said with regard to 'He will go forth in the tempest.'
以上這些話乃是就「祂必在風暴中行走」而說的。
1:2774
ἐπανελθετέον ἐπὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, τοὺς κρυφῇ πρόσωπα θαυμάζοντας, οὓς καὶ στροβώσει, ὡς ἀποδέδοται, κατὰ δίνησιν θυμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ·
We must return to the beginning, to those who in secret show partiality to persons, whom also the wrath of God, in the manner of a whirlpool—as has been explained—will whirl about.
我們必須回到起初的話題,就是那些暗中偏袒人情面的人;神那如漩渦般的忿怒——正如前面所解釋的——也要使他們暈眩旋轉。
1:2775
ἐπ' αὐτοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐπιπίπτει φόβος παρὰ θεοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπ' εὐεργεσίᾳ, ἵνα γνῶσιν, ὅτι ἀπειλὴ κατ' αὐτῶν ὡς ἁμαρτανόντων ἐπάγεται
And upon them also falls fear from God, and this too for their benefit, that they may know that a threat is brought against them as sinners.
從神而來的恐懼也臨到他們身上,這也是為他們的益處,使他們知道有恐嚇臨到他們,因為他們是犯罪的人。
1:2776
τούτου δὲ τοῦ φόβου, τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀπειλὴν λέγω, ἕτερός ἐστιν καθ' ὃν εἴρηται·
But of this fear—I mean the one associated with threatening—there is another, concerning which it has been said:
但這種恐懼——我是指那與恐嚇相關的——另有一種,論到那種恐懼,經上說:
1:2777
φόβος κυρίου πάντας ὑπερέβαλεν, ὅστις καὶ κυρίως εὐλάβειά ἐστιν
'The fear of the Lord surpasses all things'—which is also, properly speaking, godliness.
「敬畏主超越一切」——這按其本義,也就是虔敬。
1:2778
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἕτερόν ἐστιν φόβος θεοῦ ἐπιτεταμένος σεβασμός, δι' οὗ ἀνυστέρητοι γίνονται οἱ ἔχοντες αὐτόν·
For the fear of God is nothing other than an intensified reverence, through which those who possess it come to lack nothing:
因為敬畏神無非就是一種深切的敬重,藉此,凡有這敬畏的人便一無所缺:
1:2779
οὐκ ἔστιν γὰρ ὑστέρημα τοῖς φοβουμένοις αὐτόν. δὲ παθητικὸς φόβος τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἕπεται
'For there is no want to those who fear Him.' But the passion-driven fear follows upon those who sin.
「因為敬畏祂的人一無所缺。」但那出於情感的恐懼,卻臨到犯罪的人。
1:2780
ἕτερος γὰρ τοῦ τοιούτου κατὰ κόλασιν α̣μαρτωλοῖς ἐπιπέμπεσθαι λέγεται·
For another kind, different from this, is said to be sent upon sinners by way of punishment:
因為另有一種與此不同的恐懼,據說是為刑罰的緣故降在罪人身上:
1:2781
σκόπει δέ, εἰ μηδὲν ἕτερον σημαίνει διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ φόβου τὴν τῆς ὀργῆς ἀποφ̣υγήν
Consider, then, whether by the name of 'fear' it signifies nothing other than the escape from wrath.
那麼,你要思想:「恐懼」這名稱是否所指無非就是躲避忿怒。
1:2782
αὕτη οὐ πάθος θεοῦ ἐστιν·
This is not a passion of God:
這並不是神的情感:
1:2783
πάθος οὐκ ἐξαποστέλλεται·
a passion is not sent forth.
情感是不會被差遣發出的。
1:2784
ἀποβήσεται δὲ ὑμῖν τὸ γαυρίαμα ἴσα σποδῷ
'And your boasting shall turn out for you like ashes.'
「你們的誇口必歸於你們如同灰塵。」
1:2785
τὴν μετὰ τὴν ὀργὴν τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων κατάστασιν ἐνφαίνει λόγος, εὐτελιζομένων αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ φανερώσει τῇ διὰ τῆς ὀργῆς γινομένῃ καταπινούσης τὸ οἴημα τῶν λαθραίως κρινόντων
The word makes plain the condition of sinners after the wrath, when they are brought to nothing in the manifestation that comes through the wrath, which swallows up the conceit of those who judge in secret.
這話顯明罪人在忿怒之後的光景:當那藉忿怒而來的顯明臨到時,他們便歸於烏有;這顯明吞滅了那些暗中審判之人的自負。
1:2786
ὅτι δὲ τὴν εὐτέλειαν σποδὸς δηλοῖ, ἔστιν ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν μαθεῖν λέγοντος·
That ashes signify worthlessness one may learn from one of the twelve prophets, who says:
灰塵表示卑賤無用,這可從十二先知之一的話得知,他說:
1:2787
καὶ καταπατήσετε ἀνόμους καὶ ἔσονται ὡς σποδὸς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν. γὰρ σποδὸς καυστόν τί ἐστιν ἀπολέσαν τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν
'And you shall trample down the lawless, and they shall be as ashes under your feet.' For ashes are something burnt that has lost its own power.
「你們必踐踏惡人;他們必在你們腳下如灰塵。」因為灰塵乃是被焚燒之物,失去了自身的能力。
1:2788
ἀμέλει γοῦν ἀπειλὴ ἐν τῷ Δευτερονομίῳ περὶ καύσεως φέρεται ὡς διὰ τοῦ τῶν καρπῶν ἐμποδιζομένων διὰ τὸ ἀπολωλεκέναι τὴν γῆν τὴν ἑαυτῆς δύναμιν
Indeed, a threat is set forth in Deuteronomy concerning burning, as through the crops being hindered because the land has lost its own power.
的確,申命記中有關於焚燒的恐嚇,就是藉著莊稼受阻,因為那地失去了自身的能力。
1:2789
ἔστι δὲ ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τινὸς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τεφροῦσθαι·
But it can also be to someone's benefit that sins be reduced to ashes:
但罪惡被化為灰燼,也可以是為某人益處的:
1:2790
καθάπερ ἄκανθαι καὶ τρίβολοι καυθέντες οὐκ ἐλαχίστην ἐπιφέρουσιν βλάβην, οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, εἰ καίεται κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον καυθήσεται ὡς πῦρ ἀνομία καὶ ὡς ἄγρωστις ξηρὰ βρωθήσεται ὑπὸ πυρός, οὐκ̣έτι τὴν ψυχὴν λυμαίνετ̣αι̣, ἀλλ' εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐκκαλε̣ι῀̣τ̣α̣ι̣ κατὰ τὸ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ εἰρημένον·
For just as thorns and thistles, when burnt, bring no small harm, so also sins—if they are burnt, according to what has been said, 'lawlessness shall be burned as fire, and as dry grass shall be devoured by fire'—no longer defile the soul, but it is called to repentance, according to what is said in the Gospel:
因為正如荊棘和蒺藜被焚燒時帶來不小的害處,罪惡也是這樣——罪惡若被焚燒,正如經上所說「不法必如火焚燒,如枯草被火吞滅」——就不再玷污靈魂,反倒使人蒙召悔改,正如福音書所說:
1:2791
εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν. εἰ γάρ τις δέχεται ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὸ σωτήριον π̣υ῀̣ρ, π̣ε̣ρὶ οὗ εἶπεν Σωτήρ·
'If the mighty works that were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would long ago have repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.' For if anyone receives in his mind the saving fire, of which the Savior spoke:
「在你們中間所行的異能,若行在推羅、西頓,他們早已披麻蒙灰坐著悔改了。」因為若有人在心思裡領受那救人的火,就是救主所論到的:
1:2792
πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τί θέλω, εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη, τὰς μὲν προτέρας ἁμαρτίας τεφροῖ·
'I came to cast fire upon the earth, and what will I, if it be already kindled?'—it reduces his former sins to ashes.
「我來要把火丟在地上,倘若已經著起來,這豈不是我所願的嗎?」——這火便將他從前的罪化為灰燼。
1:2793
καθήμενος δέ, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀργήσας ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν, εἰς μετάνοιαν τρέπεται αὐστηρόν τινα βίον ἑλόμενος καὶ ἐπίπονον
And 'sitting'—that is, having ceased from sinning—he turns to repentance, having chosen a severe and laborious life.
至於「坐著」——就是止息了犯罪——他便轉向悔改,揀選了一種嚴謹而勞苦的生活。
1:2794
ἄνθρωπος σύνκειται ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος
Man is composed of soul and body.
人是由靈魂與身體組合而成的。
1:2795
καὶ ἔστιν ὅτε δουλαγωγεῖται τὸ σῶμα ὑπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τρόπον τινὰ οὐκέτι πήλινόν ἐστιν ἀγόμενονὑποκειμένη μετὰ λογικὰ† ὑπηρετοῦν λοιπὸν ψυχῇς σὺν λόγῳ καὶ σὺν νῷ ἐνεργούσῃ
And there is a time when the body is enslaved by the soul and in a certain manner is no longer of clay, being led... subordinated to the rational faculties... henceforth serving the soul that acts with reason and with mind.
有時候,身體被靈魂所轄制,某種意義上便不再是屬土的泥塊,乃被引領……順服於理性的功能……此後就服事那憑理性與心思而運作的靈魂。
1:2796
ὅτ̣αν δὲ μηδὲν φροντίσῃ τις τῆς σ̣ωτηρίας αὐτοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς πρὸς κ̣ακίαν τραπεὶς καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ λοι̣πὸν δουλεύῃ ποιῶν τοιαῦτα, οὐδὲν διαφέρει ἀλόγου ζῴου, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα πήλινόν ἐστιν ὡς οὐδὲν βοηθούμενον ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχικῶν κινημάτων
But whenever someone takes no thought at all for the salvation of his soul, and turning to wickedness henceforth serves the flesh, doing such things as differ in no way from those of an irrational animal, he shows that his body is of clay, as one that receives no help from the movements of the soul.
但每當有人全然不顧他靈魂的救恩,反倒轉向邪惡,此後服事肉體,行那與無理性之畜類毫無分別的事,他就顯明他的身體是屬土的泥塊,如同得不著靈魂之動作絲毫幫助的。
1:2797
ἑτερούσιον γάρ ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα παρὰ τὴν ψυχήν, ὡς αὐτὸς Σωτὴρ ἐδίδαξεν λέγων·
For the body is of a different substance from the soul, as the Savior Himself taught, saying:
因為身體與靈魂是不同本質的,正如救主自己所教導的,說:
1:2798
μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι. ἐπεὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀνθρώπου δύνανται ἀποκτεῖναι, τὴν ψυχὴν δὲ οὐ´̣, σα̣φὲς ὅτι οὐχ αὐτὴ οὐσία ψυχῆς καὶ σώματός ἐστιν
'Do not fear those who kill the body but are not able to kill the soul.' Since they are able to kill a man's body, but not his soul, it is clear that the substance of soul and of body is not one and the same.
「那殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們。」既然他們能殺人的身體,卻不能殺人的靈魂,就顯然可見靈魂與身體並非同一本質。
1:2799
ὅταν τοίνυν ἐμποδισθῇ ψυχὴ τῶν ἰδίων καὶ οἰκείων ὁρμῶν, τότε ἄνθρωπος ὡς πήλινον σῶμα φαίνεται, οὐ τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς σῶμα μεταβαλλούσης, ἀλλὰ τῷ τὰς πράξεις αὐτῆς οὐκέτι εἶναι οὐρανίους, ἀλλὰ σωματικάς, καθὰ καὶ τοὺς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας καὶ κατ' ἄνθρωπον ἀνθρώπους καλεῖ Παῦλος τῷ ἀνθρωπίνας ἔχειν καὶ μὴ θείας ἐνεργείας λέγων
Whenever, therefore, the soul is hindered from its own proper impulses, then man appears as a body of clay—not because the soul is changed into body, but because its actions are no longer heavenly but bodily; even as Paul calls those who walk according to the flesh 'men' and 'according to man,' saying that they have human and not divine activities.
所以,每當靈魂受阻,不能發出它自己本有的衝動時,人便顯為屬土的泥塊之身——並不是因為靈魂變成了身體,乃是因為它的作為不再是屬天的,而是屬身體的;正如保羅稱那些隨從肉體而行的人為「屬人的」、「照著人的樣子」,說他們所有的是屬人的、而非屬神的作為。
1:2800
εἴρηται γοῦν π̣αρὰ τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου πρὸς ὅλους τοὺς τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδεδωκότας καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀνθρωπί νους ὄντας·
It has therefore been said by the blessed Paul, addressing all those who have given themselves over to bodily things and are on this account 'men':
所以那有福的保羅曾這樣說,是對一切那些將自己交付於屬身體之事、因此成為「屬人之人」的人說的:
1:2801
ὅπου γὰρ ἔρις ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε; ὅτε δὲ ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατοῦντες ἐν οὐρανῷ τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχουσι καὶ φοροῦσι τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου, ·····
For where there is strife among you, are you not fleshly and walking according to man? But those who, while walking upon the earth, have their citizenship in heaven and bear the image of the heavenly one, …
因為你們中間既有紛爭,豈不是屬肉體、照著人的樣式而行嗎?但那些雖然行在地上、卻在天上有其國籍、並且擔負那屬天者形像的人,……
1:2802
κωφεύσατε, ἵνα λαλήσω καὶ ἀναπαύσωμαι θυμοῦ
Keep silence, that I may speak and find rest from my wrath.
你們要靜默,好讓我說話,使我的怒氣得以平息。
1:2803
αὐτ̣ο̣ὺς̣ ε̣πιστῆσαι τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπιφερομένοις προτρεπόμενος ταῦτά φησιν ἐπάγων τὴν αἰτίαν ἐν τῷ λέγειν·
Urging them to give heed to the things brought forward by him, he says these words, adducing the reason in his saying:
他勸勉他們留意他所提出的事,便說了這些話,並在所說之中陳明其緣由,說道:
1:2804
καὶ ἀναπαύσωμαι θυμοῦ παιδεύων ὁ´̣τ̣ι, ει̣ διορθώσεως τύχοιεν ἐκ τοῦ συνκεχωρηκέναι αὐτῷ λέγε̣ιν, ἀναπαύσεται αὐτοῦ τοῦ θ̣υμ̣ο̣υ῀̣, ο̣ὗ εἶχεν δικαίως κατὰ τῆς ἀν̣ο̣ίας αὐτῶν ὀργιζόμενος οὐκ ε̣μπαθῶς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν ἔκειτο νόμος κατὰ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων ὀργίζεσθαι
And I shall find rest from my wrath — teaching that, if they should obtain correction from his having been permitted to speak, he will find rest from that very wrath which he justly bore, being angry against their folly, not in a passionate manner, but as the law was laid down to be angry against those who sin.
「使我的怒氣得以平息」——他藉此教導說,若他們因他蒙准許發言而得著糾正,他便會從那怒氣中得安息;他所懷的這怒氣,乃是公義地向他們的愚妄而發的,不是出於情慾的衝動,而是照著律法所定,向犯罪之人發怒。
1:2805
σημαίνει δὲ τὸ τῆς κωφώσεως ὄνομα τὴν σιωπὴν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἐκωφώθην καὶ οὐκ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου, ὅτι σὺ εἶ ποιήσας με
The word 'deafening' signifies silence, as in the passage: I was made deaf and did not open my mouth, because it was you who made me.
「使人成為聾啞」這詞乃是指靜默,正如經上所說:「我如聾人不開口,因為這是你所行的。」
1:2806
τὸ γὰρ μὴ λαλῆσαι κώφωσιν λέγει
For he calls the not-speaking a deafness.
因為他把不出聲說話稱作聾啞。
1:2807
αὐτῆς ὀνειδίζων αὐτῇ, ἐχθρὸς ὑπάρχων καὶ ἐκδικητής, τότε αἰσχυνομένη σιωπᾷ κώφωσιν ἀναδεχομένη
reproaching her, being an enemy and an avenger; then she, ashamed, keeps silence, taking up deafness.
他責備她,作她的仇敵與伸冤者;那時她因羞愧而靜默,承受了如聾啞般的緘默。
1:2808
λέγει οὖν ὅτι ἐπέχετε τὴν πολυλογίαν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν παίδευσις αὐτοῖς ἐνγένηται
He says, then: Restrain your much speaking, so that through his own speaking instruction may come to be in them.
於是他說:你們要止住多言,好叫他藉著自己說話,使教誨得以在他們裏面生成。
1:2809
ἀναλαβὼν τὰς σάρκας μου τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν
Taking up my flesh in my teeth
用我的牙齒銜起我自己的肉
1:2810
τρόπον τινὰ ὑπαναπαύει αὐτούς
in a certain way he gives them respite.
他以某種方式使他們稍得舒緩。
1:2811
ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐ τὸς ᾐτιάσατο αὐτοὺς πρότερον ὡς παρακλήτορας κακῶν ὄνταςοὐ γὰρ παρεκάλουν ὡς ἔδει, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὴν λύπην ἤγειρον καὶ τὴν ὀδύνην τοῦ δῆθεν παρακαλουμένου–, λέγει ὅτι ἀναλαμβάνω τὰς σάρκας μου τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν, οὐκέτι καθ' ὑμῶν ὀργίζομαι, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ
For since he had earlier blamed them as being comforters of evils — for they did not comfort as was fitting, but rather stirred up the grief and pain of the one supposedly being comforted — he says: I take up my flesh in my teeth; I am no longer angry against you, but against myself.
因為他先前曾責備他們,說他們是惡事的安慰者——他們並未如當有的那樣安慰,反倒挑起了那本應受安慰之人的憂傷與痛苦——所以他說:我用牙齒銜起我自己的肉,我不再向你們發怒,而是向我自己。
1:2812
ἐξομαλισθείη οὕτως τὸ τῶν σαρκῶν ὄνομα
Thus might the word 'flesh' be smoothed out in meaning.
如此,「肉」這詞的含義便可得以疏解明白。
1:2813
πολλάκις γάρ, ὅτε τις ἀπαγγεῖλαι βούλεται ἑαυτῷ συντριβὴν γεγενημένην, τῶν σαρκῶν μνημονεύει καθὸ εἴρηται·
For often, when someone wishes to declare a crushing calamity that has come upon himself, he makes mention of the flesh, as it has been said:
因為當一個人想要述說臨到自己身上的破碎苦難時,往往會提及肉身,正如經上所說:
1:2814
ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν ἐπ' ἐμὲ κακοῦντας τοῦ φαγεῖν τὰς σάρκας μου, ἀντὶ τοῦ τοῦ κακῶσαί με·
when evildoers drew near against me to eat my flesh — meaning, to do me harm;
「當作惡的人逼近我,要吃我的肉時」——意思是要加害於我;
1:2815
οὐ γὰρ τὰς σάρκας αὐτοῦ τὰς ὑπὸ δέρμα ἦσαν φαγόντες, ἀλλὰ θλίψαντες αὐτόν
for they were not eating his flesh that was beneath the skin, but afflicting him.
因為他們並非吃他皮下的肉,而是苦待他。
1:2816
ὅμοιον τούτῳ καὶ τὸ ἄρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς δηλοῦν τὴν σφο δρὰν ἐπίθεσιν τῶν βιαζομένων
Similar to this also is the phrase then they would have swallowed us alive, indicating the vehement assault of those who use force.
與此相似的還有這句話:「他們簡直要把我們活活吞下」,表明那些強暴者猛烈的攻擊。
1:2817
λέγοι ἂν ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰς σάρκας μου τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ἀναλαμβάνω. οὕτω τρέφομαι τὰς ὀδύνας μου
He may be saying: I take up my flesh in my teeth. Thus I feed upon my own pains.
他大概是說:我用牙齒銜起我自己的肉。我便如此以自己的痛苦為食。
1:2818
καὶ ὥσπερ τροφὴ ἀναλαμβανομένη εἰς τοὺς ὀδόντας λεπτύνεται καὶ τὸ ἐπωφελὲς αὐτῆς δείκνυσιν, οὕτω καὶ τὰς ὀδύνας μου τρεφόμενος καὶ τὰς ἐκ τούτων κακώσεις ἕψων αὔξησιν ὠφελείας δέχομαι. εἰ δὲ τὴν καρτερίαν ἐμφαίνει διὰ τοῦ λέγειν ἀναλαβὼν τὰς σάρκας τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ τῆς κακώσεως οὐδὲν φροντίσας, συνεπίσκεψαι
And just as food that is taken up into the teeth is broken small and shows forth its usefulness, so also, feeding upon my pains and boiling down the afflictions that come from them, I receive an increase of benefit. But if, by saying 'taking up my flesh in my teeth,' he is displaying his endurance — meaning that he took no thought at all of the affliction — consider it together.
正如那被牙齒銜起的食物被磨碎而顯出其益處,我也照樣以我的痛苦為食,熬煉那由此而來的苦楚,領受益處的增長。但若他藉「用牙齒銜起我的肉」這話是要顯明他的堅忍——即他絲毫不把苦難放在心上——你也當一併思量。
1:2819
ψυχὴν δέ μου θήσω ἐν χειρί, ἐάν με χειρώσηται # δυνάστης, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἦρκται
And I shall put my soul in my hand, if the mighty one should lay hold of me, since indeed he has already begun.
我要把我的性命放在手中,倘若那大能者要制伏我,因為他已然動手了。
1:2820
συν φώνως τῷ ἀναλαβὼν τὰς σάρκας μου τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ἐκλημπτέον καὶ τὸ ψυχὴν δέ μου θήσω ἐν χειρί, ἵν' λέγων ὅτι καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ καταφρονῶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ τινα ὠφέλειαν ὑμᾶς ὠφελῆσαι ὑποκείμενος τῷ χειρουμένῳ με καὶ ἤδη τούτου ὑπαρξαμένῳ δηλῶν τὸν θεὸν τὸν τῷ ἐξαιτήσαντι αὐτὸν συνκεχωρηκότα
In harmony with 'taking up my flesh in my teeth,' one must also understand 'and I shall put my soul in my hand,' so that he is saying: I even despise my own soul, for the sake of profiting you with some benefit, submitting to the one who lays hold of me and who has already begun to do so — indicating God, who has granted this to the one who demanded him.
與「用牙齒銜起我的肉」相合,也當如此領會「我要把我的性命放在手中」,意即他是說:我甚至輕看我自己的性命,為要使你們得著某些益處,甘願順服那制伏我、且已然動手的那一位——這是指神,就是那應允了向祂索求之人的神。
1:2821
ἕτοιμος οὖν εἰμι θανάτῳ ἐκδοθῆναι. εἰ δὲ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν μέλλουσαν μεταβολὴν ἔσεσθαι τοῦτο λέγει, σκοπῆσαι ἄξιον ἐννοοῦντα, μὴ ἀντίκειται τὸ ἐπεὶ καὶ ἦρκται, δυνάστην καλῶν τὸν θεὸν διὰ τὸ ῥύεσθαι ἐκ τῶν καταπονούντων·
I am therefore ready to be handed over to death. But if by this he means the coming change that will befall him, it is worth considering, taking thought whether the phrase 'since indeed he has already begun' does not stand in opposition, when he calls God 'the mighty one' because of his delivering from those who oppress:
因此我已預備好被交付於死。但若他藉此是指那將要臨到他身上的轉變,那就值得細思,去考量「因為他已然動手了」這句話是否與之相牴觸;他稱神為「大能者」,是因祂拯救人脫離那些欺壓者:
1:2822
μὴν λαλήσω καὶ ἐλέγξω ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦτό μοι ἀποβήσεται εἰς σωτηρίαν
Verily I shall speak and reprove before him, and this shall turn out for me unto salvation.
我實在要說話,並在祂面前申辯,而這對我必成為救恩。
1:2823
δι' ὅλων σπουδὴ αὐτῷ ἐστιν παιδεῦσαι τοὺς φίλους τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπιπόνων, ἵνα κερδήσῃ αὐτοὺς μὴ ἐναντία δοξάζειν
Throughout, his zeal is to instruct his friends concerning the cause of his sufferings, so that he might gain them, that they not hold contrary opinions.
他自始至終的熱心,乃是要教導他的朋友明白他受苦的緣由,好叫他能得著他們,使他們不再持相反的看法。
1:2824
σωτηρίαν γὰρ ταύτην ἐλογίζετο τὸ τούτους γνῶναι τὸν καὶ περὶ τούτου τῆς προνοίας λόγον, ὅντινα φανερῶσαι βουλόμενος ἔλεγεν τὸ καὶ ἐλέγξω·
For he reckoned this to be salvation — that they should come to know the reasoning of providence concerning this very matter; and wishing to make it manifest, he said 'and I shall reprove.'
因為他把這事算為救恩——即他們得以認識護理在這事上的道理;他既願將此顯明出來,就說了「並要申辯」這話。
1:2825
πολλάκις γὰρ ἔλεγχος τὴν ἀπόδειξιν σημαίνει, καθὸ καὶ Παῦλός φησιν·
For often 'reproof' signifies demonstration, even as Paul also says:
因為「申辯(責備)」一詞往往表示證明,正如保羅也說:
1:2826
τὰ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται, καὶ πάλιν δὲ πίστις ἐστὶν ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπόδειξις
All things being reproved are made manifest by the light; and again: Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the reproof of things not seen — meaning, the demonstration.
「凡受光責備顯露的,都得以顯明」;又說:「信就是所望之事的實底,是未見之事的確據(申辯)」——意思是證明。
1:2827
οὐ γὰρ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ δόλος εἰσελεύσεται
For no deceit shall enter in before him.
因為在祂面前絕無詭詐能進入。
1:2828
τὸ ἀψευδὲς αὐτοῦ παραστῆσαι βουλόμενος καὶ τὸ εὐλαβὲς λέγει ὅτι λ̣ε´̣γω θεοῦ ὁρῶντος φθέγγομαι
Wishing to set forth his freedom from falsehood and his reverence, he says: The things I speak, I utter while God is looking on.
他想要表明自己毫無虛謊、滿有敬畏之心,便說:我所說的話,是在神觀看之下說出的。
1:2829
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἀπάτην τινὰ γενέσθαι θεῷ, ὡς δόλον εἰσελθεῖν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. τοῦτο δὲ δι̣ττ̣ῶς ἂν νο ηθείη τῇ τοῦ ὁμοίου παραθέσει, ὅπερ οὕτως ἔχει εὐαγγελικὸν ὑπάρχον·
For it is not possible that any deception should come to be for God, so that deceit should enter in before him. This might be understood in two ways by the setting alongside of the similitude, which is thus, being from the Gospel:
因為在神那裏,斷不可能有任何欺騙,以致詭詐能進到祂面前。這話藉著並列的比喻,可有兩重理解,那比喻取自福音書,如此說道:
1:2830
καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει καὶ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν. ἠ`̣ γὰρ συνσκιάζον λύεται μὴ ὑφιστάμενον τοῦ φωτὸς τῇ παρουσίᾳ, ἠ`̣ ὅστις ἀπάτην προσάγει ἐπὶ τῷ ἐγγὺς τοῦ φωτὸς γενέσθαι ἀποστρέφετα̣ι̣ λυομένης τῆς ἀπάτης̣, και`̣ ὅλως οὐ καταλαμβάνει
And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it. For either that which overshadows is dissolved, having no subsistence at the presence of the light; or whoever brings deception, upon coming near to the light, is turned away as his deceit is dissolved, and altogether he does not overcome.
「光照在黑暗裏,黑暗卻不能勝過光。」因為那遮蔽之物,一到光的臨在便消散,無法存留;又或那行欺騙的人,一近於光,便因其詭詐被消解而轉身退去,全然不能勝過。
1:2831
π̣ᾶσα γὰρ τῶν ἀπατώντων καὶ μηχανωμένων ἀνόνητος σπουδή·
For all the zeal of those who deceive and contrive is profitless;
因為凡行欺騙、施詭計之人的一切熱心,都是徒然無益的;
1:2832
οὐ γὰρ καταλήμψονται τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος
for they shall not lay hold of the beauty of the truth.
因為他們必不能把握真理的美善。
1:2833
δόλος οὖν οὐκ ἐγγίζει τῆι πηγῇ τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τὸ μὴ τολμᾶν τοὺς χρω̣μ̣ε´̣νους αὐτῷ αὐτῇ αὐτὸν προσαγαγεῖν
Deceit, then, does not draw near to the fountain of the truth, because those who employ it dare not bring it to her.
如此,詭詐不能親近真理的泉源,因為那些運用詭詐的人不敢將它帶到真理面前。
1:2834
καὶ ἄλλως δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν θεῷ·
And in another sense: there is no deceit in God;
另有一義:在神裏面並無詭詐;
1:2835
οὐ γὰρ πε´̣φ̣υκεν̣ ἐν αὐτῶι γίνεσθαι
for it is not in his nature for it to come to be in him.
因為按其本性,詭詐斷不能在祂裏面生成。
1:2836
πιστὸς γὰρ θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ. καὶ πάλιν·
For God is faithful, and there is no unrighteousness in him. And again:
因為神是信實的,在祂並無不義。又說:
1:2837
εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, αὐτὸς πιστὸς μένει. ἄτρεπτος γάρ ἐστιν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος
If we deny him, he remains faithful. For he is unchanging and unalterable.
我們縱然不認祂,祂仍是信實的。因為祂是不改變、不遷移的。
1:2838
ἀκούσατε, ἀκούσατε τὰ ῥήματά μου·
Hear, hear my words;
你們要聽,要聽我的話;
1:2839
ἀναγγελῶ γὰρ ὑμῶν ἀκουόντων
for I shall declare while you are listening.
因為我要在你們聽的時候宣告。
1:2840
ἔνεστι γάρ ποτε πληγείσης τῆς ἀκοῆς τῇ φωνῇ διὰ τὸ μὴ προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν μὴ ἀκηκοέναι
For it is possible sometimes that, though the hearing be struck by the voice, one has not heard because the mind was not attentive.
因為有時雖然聲音已擊入耳中,人卻因心思不專注而未曾真正聽見。
1:2841
διὰ τοῦτο Σωτὴρ διεγείρων τοὺς ἀκούοντας εἰς τὸ γνησίως ἀκούειν ἔλεγεν·
For this reason the Saviour, rousing his hearers to hear genuinely, would say:
為此緣故,救主為要喚醒聽眾真誠地聆聽,便說:
1:2842
ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. καὶ πά λιν πρὸς ἄλλους μὴ προσέχον τας λέγει·
He who has ears to hear, let him hear. And again to others who were not attentive he says:
「有耳可聽的,就應當聽。」又對另一些不留心的人說:
1:2843
οὔτε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκηκόατε οὔτε εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἑωράκατε, καὶ ἑρμηνεύων πως ἐπάγει·
You have neither heard his voice nor seen his form; and interpreting somehow, he adds:
「你們從來沒有聽見祂的聲音,也沒有看見祂的形像」;接著祂又稍加解釋,說道:
1:2844
οὔτε τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἔχετε ἐν ὑμῖν μένοντα, ὅπερ συνέβαινεν̣, εἰ γνησίως ἤκουον
Neither do you have his word abiding in you — which would have been the case, had they been hearing genuinely.
「你們也沒有祂的道存在你們裏面」——倘若他們真誠地聆聽,本應如此。
1:2845
οὕτως δὲ καὶ μακάριος Ἰὼβ προευτρεπίσαι αὐτῶν τὴν ἀκοὴν βουλόμενος ἔλεγεν τὸ ἀκούσατε·
In this way too the blessed Job, wishing to prepare their hearing beforehand, said 'Hear';
照樣,蒙福的約伯也因願意預先預備他們的聽覺,便說「你們要聽」;
1:2846
οὕτω γὰρ ὑμῶν εὐτρεπισθέντων εὐδοκῶ λέγειν, σοφοὺς ἀκροατὰς αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι βουλόμενος·
for when you have thus been made ready, I am well pleased to speak — wishing them to become wise hearers;
意即:你們既如此預備妥當,我便樂意講說——他願他們成為有智慧的聽者;
1:2847
οὖς γὰρ ἀκροατοῦ ἐπιθυμία σοφοῦ. ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐγγύς εἰμι τοῦ κρίματός μου
for the ear of a wise hearer is the object of desire. Behold, I am near to my judgement.
因為智慧聽者的耳朵乃是可羨慕的。看哪,我離我的案件審斷已近。
1:2848
διδασκαλίας ἀρχὴν αὐτοῖς καὶ νῦν καταβάλλεται παιδεύουσαν, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀγῶνα αὐτῷ παθεῖν κέκριται οὕτως ὡς καὶ τὸν καιρὸν εἰδέναι, καθ' ὃν λήξει τὸ κρίμα
Even now he lays down for them the beginning of instruction that teaches: that it is not on account of sin, but for the sake of a contest, that it has been decreed for him to suffer thus — so that he even knows the time at which the judgement will cease.
如今他也為他們奠下那教導的開端,使他們明白:他被定意如此受苦,並非因著罪,而是為了一場爭戰——以致他甚至知道那案件審斷將要止息的時候。
1:2849
οἶδα ἐγώ, ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι
I know that I shall be shown to be righteous.
我知道我必被顯為義。
1:2850
τίς γάρ ἐστιν κριθησόμενός μοι, #ὅτι νῦν κωφεύσω καὶ ἐκλείψω; οὐκ ἀλαζονείᾳ τοῦτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ παιδεῦσαι αὐτοὺς μὴ ἑτέραν παρὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ διάλημψιν ἔχειν περὶ αὐτοῦ
For who is there that shall enter into judgement with me, that I should now keep silence and pass away? He says this not out of boastfulness, but in order to teach them not to hold any conception concerning him other than the true one.
因為有誰要與我一同上到公堂呢,以致我如今當緘默、當消逝?他說這話並非出於自誇,而是為要教導他們,除了那真確的看法之外,不要對他懷有別種觀念。
1:2851
ἐσθότε γάρ τις περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει χρηστὰ μὴ προθέμενος τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ὅταν ἄλλως διαθέμενός τις περὶ αὐτόν
For sometimes a person speaks good things about himself, not having set out to do so, when another has disposed himself in a certain way against him.
因為有時一個人本無意如此,卻論說自己的好處,那是當另有人以某種方式對他心懷成見時。
1:2852
φέρε γὰρ εἴ τις ἐγκεχειρισμένον τινὰ διακονίαν εἰς τοὺς δεομένους ἀποπληρῶσαι, εἰ διαβάλλοι ὡς σφετεριζόμενόν τι, οὐκ ἂν αἰτιασαίμεθα ἐν ἀπολογίας εἴδει λέγοντα ὅτι τὰ ἡμέτερα πάντα παρέσχον δεομένοις, πρότερον τοῦτο μὴ εἰρηκότα
Consider: if someone entrusted with a ministry of fulfilling the needs of the poor were slandered as though embezzling something, we would not blame him if, by way of apology, he said 'I furnished all that was mine to the needy,' though he had not said this beforehand.
且看:假若有人受託執行賙濟窮乏之人的職事,卻被人毀謗,說他侵吞了些什麼,那麼若他以辯白的方式說「我把我一切所有的都供給了窮乏人」,我們就不會責怪他,儘管他先前並未說過這話。
1:2853
οὕτως οὐδὲν αἰτιατέ ον τὸν Ἰὼβ οὐ φιλαυτίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς εἰρημένης αἰτίας ἕνεκα ταῦτα λέγοντα καὶ μετὰ παρρησίας καθαρᾶς λέγοντα·
In the same way, Job is in no wise to be blamed — not for self-love, but for the aforesaid reason he speaks these things, and speaks them with pure boldness:
照樣,約伯也絲毫不當受責——他說這些話並非出於自愛,而是為了前述的緣由,且是以純潔的坦然無懼說出的:
1:2854
τίς ἐστιν κριθησόμενός μοι ἵνα κωφεύσω, ἀντὶ τοῦ σιωπήσω, καὶ ἐκλείψω;, ἀντὶ τοῦ παύσομαι λέγων
Who is there that shall enter into judgement with me, that I should keep silence — meaning, be silent — and pass away? — meaning, that I should cease speaking.
有誰要與我一同上到公堂,以致我當緘默——意即靜默不言——並消逝呢?——意即以致我停止說話。
1:2855
τότε ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι·
Then I shall be hidden from your face;
那時我要從你面前隱藏;
1:2856
τὴν χεῖρα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἀπέχου, δὲ φόβος σου μή με καταπλησ#σέτω
Withhold your hand from me, and let not the fear of you strike me down.
求你縮回你的手,不要按在我身上,也不要讓對你的畏懼把我擊倒。
1:2857
τὸ ἀσαφὲς τῶν προκειμένων οὕτως ἂν ἐξομαλισθείη λέγοντος αὐτοῦ ὅτι εἰ ὡς οἱ φίλοι λέγουσιν οὕτω μοι χρήσει ὡς φαῦλον δεικνύς, ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου κρυβήσομαι, εἰ δὲ ὡς ἐγὼ λέγω, τὴν χεῖρα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἀπέχου καὶ φόβος σου μή με καταπλησσέτω
The obscurity of the passage before us might be smoothed out in this way, as he says: if you deal with me as my friends say, showing me to be base, I shall be hidden from your face; but if it is as I say, then withhold your hand from me and let not the fear of you strike me down.
眼前這段隱晦之處或可如此得以疏解:他說,若你照我朋友所言那樣待我,把我顯為卑劣,我就要從你面前隱藏;但若情形如我所言,就求你縮回你的手,不要讓對你的畏懼把我擊倒。
1:2858
κρύπτεται δ' ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶς ἁμαρτάνων ἀνάξια αὐτοῦ ἐνεργῶν, καθὰ καὶ Ἀδὰμ ἐκρύπτετο ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ
Now everyone who sins, doing things unworthy of God, is hidden from the face of God, even as Adam too was hidden from the face of God.
凡犯罪、行不配於神之事的人,都從神的面前隱藏,正如亞當也曾從神的面前躲藏一樣。
1:2859
τούτῳ ἐναντίον ἐστὶν τὸ ὑπὸ θεοῦ κατακρύπτεσθαι κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
Opposed to this is being hidden away by God, according to what has been said:
與此相反的,乃是被神所隱藏,正如經上所說:
1:2860
κατακρύψεις αὐτοὺς ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ τοῦ προσώπου σου ἀπὸ ταραχῆς ἀνθρώπων. σωτήριον καὶ τοῦτο σκεπάζοντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν σπουδαῖον, ἵνα μὴ ταραχαῖς ἀνθρωπίναις ἐκπέσῃ
You shall hide them in the secret place of your presence, from the troubling of men. And this too is salutary, God sheltering the diligent one, so that he may not fall away amid human turmoils.
「你必把他們藏在你面前的隱密處,脫離人的擾亂。」這也是有益於救恩的,就是神庇護那殷勤之人,免得他在人間的紛擾中跌倒失喪。
1:2861
ἀπόκρυφον δὲ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ εἴη ἂν τὰ μυστικὰ θεωρήματα ἀντιδιαστελλόμενον πρὸς τὸ φανερόν
And the secret place of the face of God would be the mystical contemplations, set in contrast to that which is manifest.
而神面前的隱密處,便是那些奧祕的默觀,是與那顯明之事相對而言的。
1:2862
τὸ γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων τῆς προνοίας καὶ τῶν δημιουργημάτων θεὸν ὁρᾶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ φανερῷ
For to behold God from the works of providence and from the things created is not in the hidden place, but in the manifest.
因為從護理的作為與受造之物來認識神,並不在隱密之處,而是在顯明之處。
1:2863
διότι τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς·
wherefore that which is known of God is manifest in them;
因此,神可被認識的事,在他們裏面是顯明的;
1:2864
θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν
for God made it manifest to them.
因為神已經向他們顯明了。
1:2865
τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθορᾶται. τὸ κατακρύπτεσθαι οὖν, ὡς προείρηται, ὑπὸ θεοῦ σωτήριον, τὸ δὲ κρύπτεσθαι αὑτὸν κατὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἀλυσιτελές, οὗ μὴ γινομένου διὰ τὸ μὴ ὑποκεῖσθαι ἁμαρτίᾳ φησίν·
For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, are clearly seen. Therefore to be hidden away by God, as was said before, is salutary, but for one to hide oneself after the manner of Adam is unprofitable; and since this does not happen to Job — because he is not liable to sin — he says:
因為自從創世以來,神那看不見之事,藉著所造之物就可以曉得、看得分明。所以,如前所述,被神隱藏乃是有益於救恩的,但人若如亞當那樣躲藏自己則是無益的;既然這事不臨到約伯——因他不受罪的轄制——他便說:
1:2866
τὴν χεῖρα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἀπέχου καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἵν' οὗτοι παιδευθῶσιν, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας τοῦτο πάσχω
Withhold your hand from me, and what follows — so that these men may be instructed that it is not on account of sin that I suffer this.
求你縮回你的手,以及下文所言——好使這些人受教明白:我受這苦並非因著罪。
1:2867
οἱ γὰρ φίλοι οὐδὲν ἕτερον διενοοῦντο ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει
For the friends thought nothing else than that he was suffering on account of sin.
因為那些朋友所想的,無非是他因罪而受苦。
1:2868
εἶτα καλέσεις, ἐγὼ δέ σοι ὑπακούσομαι·
Then you will call, and I will hearken to you;
然後你要呼喚,我就應允你;
1:2869
λαλήσεις, ἐγὼ δέ σοι δώσω ἀνταπόκρισιν
or you will speak, and I will give you an answer in return.
或是你要說話,我就回答你。
1:2870
διὰ πλειόνων ἑαυτοῦ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν παρρησίαν γνωρίζει, ἵν' ἐν τούτῳ ἀναγάγῃ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἀληθῆ τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν συμβαινόντων γνῶσιν
Through many words he makes known his boldness toward God, so that in this he may lead them up to the true knowledge of the things befalling him.
他藉著許多話語表明自己對神的坦然無懼,好在這事上引領他們上升,得著對臨到他之事的真確認識。
1:2871
καὶ γὰρ παραστατικόν ἐστιν τοῦτο τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον
For this too is an indication of his being righteous.
因為這也是他為義人的一個明證。
1:2872
ἔχεις δὲ τοῦτο καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἱεροφάντου Μωσέως καταξιωθέντος λαλεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ Μωυσῆς ἐλάλε̣ι καὶ θεὸς ἀπεκρίνετο αὐτῷ φωνῇ
You have this same thing also concerning the hierophant Moses, who was counted worthy to speak with Him, in the words, 'Moses spoke, and God answered him with a voice.'
關於那位聖禮的宣示者摩西,你也看到同樣的事——他蒙賜與神說話的殊榮,正如經上所記:「摩西說話,神就用聲音回答他。」
1:2873
οὐ δεῖ δὲ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τὴν πρὸς θεοῦ γινομένην ψιλὴν φωνὴν οἴεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐνεργείας θείας, ἐξ ὧν εὐπαρησιάστως πρὸς θεὸν λαλεῖ
But one must not suppose the answer that comes from God to be a mere voice, but rather divine energies, out of which he speaks boldly to God.
然而,不可將那從神而來的回答視為僅僅是聲音,而應視為神聖的作為;藉著這些作為,他得以坦然無懼地向神說話。
1:2874
πάλιν δι' ἐκείνους τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγει, ἵν' ἐκεῖνοι μάθωσιν, ὅτι ἔχων ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀνομίας οὐ λέληθεν θεόν
Again, it is for the sake of those men that he says such things, so that they may learn that he who has sins and lawless deeds is not hidden from God.
他再次說這樣的話,是為了那些人的緣故,好叫他們明白:凡有罪與不法之事的人,都無法向神隱藏。
1:2875
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ εἰπὼν τὸ οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι πρὸς τοὺς φίλους πρὸς θεὸν εὐλαβῶς λέγει ὅτι σύ με δίδαξον, πόσαι εἰσὶν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι μου
And he himself, though he had said, 'I know that I shall appear righteous' before his friends, yet before God he says reverently, 'Do you teach me how many are my sins.'
他自己雖曾對朋友說:「我知道我必顯為義」,但在神面前卻虔敬地說:「求你教導我,我的罪有多少。」
1:2876
ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν
Similar to this is the saying, 'I am conscious of nothing against myself, yet I am not hereby justified; but he who judges me is the Lord.'
與此相似的是這句話:「我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此得稱為義;審判我的乃是主。」
1:2877
καλὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ μανθάνειν τὰ σφάλματα, ἵνα ἐκ τούτων ἐκτρεπώμεθα
It is a good thing also to learn one's faults, so that we may turn away from them.
得知自己的過失也是好的,好叫我們能從中回轉離開。
1:2878
διὰ τί ἀπ' ἐμοῦ κρύπτῃ, ἥγησαι δέ με ὑπεναντίον σου; καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων διάλημψιν·
'Why do you hide yourself from me, and count me as your adversary?' This too is spoken in view of their misconception.
「你為何向我掩面,把我當作你的仇敵呢?」這話也是針對他們的誤解而說的。
1:2879
οὐ γὰρ ἐκρύπτετο ἀπ' αὐτοῦ θεὸς ἐνοικῶν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἐκείνους τοῦτο οἴεσθαι καὶ ταῦτα εἴρηται
For God, who dwelt within him, was not hidden from him; but it is because those men supposed this that these things too were said.
因為住在他裡面的神並未向他隱藏;只因那些人如此以為,這些話才被說出。
1:2880
τοῦτο γὰρ οὗτοι νομίζουσιν, ὅτι ὑπεναντίος μου τυγχάνεις, νομίζοντές με δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν. ὡς φύλλον κινούμενον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου εὐλαβηθήσει ὡς χόρτῳ φερομένῳ ὑπὸ # πνεύματος ἀντίκεισαί μοι; τὸ ὅλον τῆς νοήσεως οὕτως ἂν εἴη·
For these men think this—that you happen to be my adversary—supposing that I suffer on account of sins. 'Or as a leaf moved by the wind will you be wary, or do you set yourself against me as against grass carried along by the # wind?' The whole sense would be thus:
因為這些人如此想:你竟成了我的對頭,以為我是因罪而受苦。「你要像對付被風吹動的葉子那樣防範我嗎?還是像對抗被風吹送的草那樣抵擋我呢?」全句的意思大致如下:
1:2881
διὰ τί με ἀποκρύπτῃ ἡγούμενός με εἶναι ὑπεναντίον σου καὶ φύλλον ὑπ' ἀνέμου κινούμενον καὶ χόρτον ὑπὸ πνεύματος φερόμενον; ἅπερ παραστατικὰ τυγχάνει εὐμεταβόλου τρόπου καὶ φαυλότητος κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος λεγόμενον περὶ Ἰωάννου·
Why do you hide yourself from me, counting me to be your adversary, and a leaf moved by the wind, and grass carried along by the wind?—things which happen to be indicative of a fickle manner and of worthlessness, according to what is said by the Saviour concerning John:
你為何向我掩面,把我當作你的仇敵、當作被風吹動的葉子、被風吹送的草呢?——這些正表明反覆無常的品性與卑賤,正如救主論到約翰所說的:
1:2882
τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον;ἀντὶ τοῦ εὐκαταφρόνητόν τινα καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ τυχόντος μεταπίπτοντα
'What did you go out into the wilderness to behold? A reed shaken by the wind?'—meaning someone contemptible and shifted about by any chance thing.
「你們從前出到曠野是要看甚麼呢?是要看被風吹動的蘆葦嗎?」——意指一個可鄙的、被任何偶然之事所左右搖擺的人。
1:2883
ταῦτα δέ, ὡς καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται, πρὸς τὴν τῶν φίλων διάλημψιν Ἰὼβ λέγει
These things, as has been said before, Job speaks in view of the friends' misconception.
如前所述,約伯說這些話乃是針對他朋友們的誤解。
1:2884
ὅτι κατέγραψας κατ' ἐμοῦ κακά, περιέθηκας δέ μοι νεότητος ἁμαρτίας
'For you have written down evils against me, and you have surrounded me with the sins of my youth.'
「因為你記錄惡事攻擊我,又把我幼年的罪過加在我身上。」
1:2885
σαφὲς ὅτι πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόλημψιν λέγει·
It is clear that he speaks in view of their supposition.
顯然他是針對他們的假設而說的。
1:2886
κακὰ γὰρ νῦν τὰς κακώσεις φησίν
For by 'evils' he here means the afflictions.
因為他在此所說的「惡事」是指那些苦難。
1:2887
τοῦτο γὰρ νομιζόντων τῶν φίλων, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, αὐτὸς τῷ κατέγραψας κατ' ἐμοῦ κακὰ συνῆψεν τὸ περιέθηκας δέ μοι νεότητος ἁμαρτίας σημαίνων ὅτι ἐξ ὧν οἱ φίλοι μου κατατρέχοντές μου διάκεινταί με δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν, ἑπόμενον ἔχουσι τὸ νομίζειν, ὅτι αἱ τῆς νεότητος ἁμαρτίαι νῦν μοι περιετέθησαν
For since the friends thought this, that he suffers on account of sins, he himself joined to 'you have written down evils against me' the phrase 'and you have surrounded me with the sins of my youth,' signifying that, from the way his friends, in running him down, are disposed to hold that he suffers on account of sins, it follows that they suppose the sins of his youth have now been laid upon him.
因為朋友們既認為他是因罪受苦,他便在「你記錄惡事攻擊我」之後接上「又把我幼年的罪過加在我身上」,意在表明:既然我的朋友們攻擊我,斷定我是因罪受苦,那麼隨之而來的便是他們以為我幼年的罪如今被加在我身上了。
1:2888
ἔθου δέ μου τὸν πόδα ἐν κωλύματι
'You have set my foot in a hindrance.'
「你把我的腳鎖在木狗裡。」
1:2889
οὐ κατὰ βούλησιν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ταῦτα λέγει, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ὑποτιθέμενον, ὅτι πᾶς θλιβόμενος ἁμαρτὼν τοῦτο ὑφίσταται
He does not say these things according to his own conviction, but in reference to the one who supposes that everyone who is afflicted undergoes this because he has sinned.
他說這些話並非出於自己的看法,而是針對那假設之人——那人以為凡受苦的都是因犯了罪才承受這事。
1:2890
ἐξομαλιζόμενον δὲ οὕτως ἂν εἴη·
Smoothed out, it would be thus:
若加以疏解,其意大致如下:
1:2891
τὴν πορευτικήν μου δύναμιν, καθ' ἣν κατορθῶ, ἑτέρως παρ' ἐκείνων ὑπονοουμένην ὡς ἁμαρτόντος μου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περιστάσεσιν κοινωνοῦντος ἐν κωλύματι ἔθηκας. τρόπον γάρ τινα αὐτὸς τοῦτο ἐνήργησεν ἐκδοὺς αὐτὸν τῷ αἰτησαμένῳ, ἐξ οὗ συνέβη ἐν κωλύματι τεθεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τὸν πόδα, π̣αρ' αὐτοι῀̣ς ὡς εἴρηται κωλυόμε̣νον ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν, μὴ βουλομένων αὐτῶν τὴν προκοπὴν τοῦ δικαίου, ἥτις ἐστιν πούς, ὀρθῶς ἐκλαμβάνειν
My power of walking, by which I make progress, which is otherwise supposed by them—as though I had sinned and therefore shared in calamities—you have set in a hindrance. For in a certain manner He himself brought this about by handing him over to the one who asked for him, whence it came about that his foot was set in a hindrance, being hindered among them, as has been said, on account of sins—since they were unwilling to interpret rightly the advancement of the righteous man, which is the foot.
我行走的能力——藉著它我得以長進——被他們以另一種方式看待,彷彿我犯了罪,因而遭遇困厄;你卻把它鎖在阻礙之中。因為在某種意義上,是神自己成就了這事,將他交給那求告要害他的,由此他的腳便被鎖在阻礙之中;如前所述,在他們看來這是因罪而受攔阻,因他們不願正確地領會義人的長進,而那長進正是「腳」所表徵的。
1:2892
ὅτι δὲ σύνηθες τ̣ῇ γραφῇ καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ γνώμης συνιστάμενα τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος ὡς παρὰ θεοῦ λέγειν διὰ τὸ συνκεχωρηκέναι, σαφὲς ἔσται σοι ἐκ τοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς θεὸς εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας καὶ εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν
That it is customary for Scripture to speak of things brought about by the will of the one who acts as though they were from God, because He has permitted them, will be clear to you from the words, 'God gave them up to passions of dishonour and to a reprobate mind and to the lusts of their hearts.'
至於聖經慣常把那出於行事者自己意志所成就的事,因神容許之故,說成好像是出於神,這一點你從這話便可明白:「神任憑他們陷入可羞恥的情慾、放縱的心思,以及他們心中的私慾。」
1:2893
εἰ δὲ καὶ διὰ τ̣ὴν ὁλοσώματον κάκωσιν μηκέτι συνχωροῦσαν αὐτῷ αὐτουργεῖν τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας τῶν δεομένων ἄλλων τινῶνκαθὰ καὶ εἴρηκεν
But if it is also on account of the affliction of his whole body, no longer permitting him to attend in person to the needs either of those in want or of any others—as indeed he has said,
但若這也是因他全身的苦難之故,以致他不再能親自照料那些窮乏之人或其他人的需要——正如他所說的,
1:2894
θύρα μου δὲ παντὶ ἐλθόντι ἠνέῳκτοτοῦτο ἔλεγεν, συνεπίσκεψαι, ὅπερ οὐκ ἠγνόει διὰ ἀγῶνα αὐτῷ γεγενῆσθαι
'My door was open to everyone who came'—he was saying this, consider it well, which he was not ignorant had come upon him for the sake of the contest.
「凡來的人,我的門總是敞開的」——他這樣說時,你當細想:他並非不知道這事乃是為了那場爭戰的緣故才臨到他身上。
1:2895
πολλὰ γὰρ διὰ τὸ συμφέρον τοιαῦτα θεὸς ποιεῖ, ὡς ἐκ τῶν κατὰ τὸν λαὸν α̣υ̣τοῦ ἔστιν μαθεῖν, ὃν διήγαγεν θεὸς διὰ τῆς ἐρήμουεξον† διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν χρησίμως, ἵνα μὴ ταχεῖαν οἰηθῶσιν τὴν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ὑποστροφήν
For God does many such things for the sake of what is profitable, as one may learn from the things concerning His people, whom God led through the wilderness † . . . † for a useful purpose over three days, so that they might not suppose their return to Egypt to be a swift one.
因為神為了益處行了許多這樣的事,正如人從關乎祂子民之事可以學到的——神領他們經過曠野 † …… † 有益地經歷三天的路程,好叫他們不以為返回埃及是那樣輕易快速。
1:2896
κατανόησον δέ, μήποτε καὶ τὴν πρὸς σῶμα κοινωνίαν β̣άρος οὖσαν καὶ δι' οἰκονομίαν ἀπόρρητον γινομένην τοῦτο λέγει ὡς τῆς ἄκρας καθαρότητος μὴ ἐπιτελουμένης
But consider whether perhaps he says this also of the fellowship with the body, which is a burden and comes about by an unspeakable dispensation, inasmuch as the highest purity is not thereby brought to completion.
但你要思想,他這話或許也是指與身體的相連——那是一種重擔,是藉著一種說不出的安排而成的,因為藉此至高的純潔尚未得以成全。
1:2897
τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν ἔκ τινος αἰτίας·
And this again arises from a certain cause.
而這又是出於某種緣由。
1:2898
οὐ γὰρ ἡμᾶς, οὐ γὰρ τὸν θεὸν αἰτιατέον
For neither ourselves nor God is to be blamed.
因為既不當歸咎於我們自己,也不當歸咎於神。
1:2899
ἐφύλαξας δέ μου πάντα τὰ ἔργα
'And you have kept watch over all my works.'
「你又鑒察我一切的作為。」
1:2900
ἀνιαρά, ἵνα ἐκ τούτου ἐννοήσωσιν, ὅτι τὸ μέγεθος τῶν τοσούτων ἐπαγωγῶν οὐ διὰ ἁμαρ τίας ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀγῶνα καὶ σκοπὸν ἀνδρείας
Grievous things, so that from this they might understand that the magnitude of so many afflictions brought upon him is not on account of sin, but on account of a contest and the aim of manly courage.
那些是令人痛苦之事,好叫他們從中明白:這許多加在他身上的苦難之巨大,並非因罪而來,乃是為了一場爭戰與勇毅的目的。
1:2901
τὸ ἐφύλαξας ἐνταῦθα οὐκ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐτήρησας, ἀλλὰ παρετηρήσω
The word 'you have kept watch' here is not equivalent to 'you have preserved,' but to 'you have closely observed.'
此處「你鑒察」一詞並不等於「你保守」,而是等於「你嚴密察看」。
1:2902
εἰ δὲ καὶ νεότητος ἁμαρτίας ἑαυτοῦ λέγει καὶ τὸ ἐφύλαξας δέ μου πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἔμφασιν παρέχων ὡς ἁμαρτήσας, οὐ ξενιστέον·
But if he also speaks of the sins of his own youth, and the phrase 'and you have kept watch over all my works' gives the impression that he has sinned, one should not be startled.
但即或他也提及自己幼年的罪,且「你又鑒察我一切的作為」這句話給人他曾犯罪的印象,也不足為奇。
1:2903
καὶ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ μετριότητος ἕνεκεν καὶ εὐγνωμοσύνης προφέρονται τοιαύτας φωνάς, καθὰ οἱ ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ ἄνδρες καὶ μακάριος Δαυὶδ λέγων·
For all the saints, both out of moderation and out of a right disposition of mind, utter such words, as did the men in the furnace and the blessed David, saying:
因為眾聖徒都出於謙抑與正直的心懷而發出這樣的話,正如火窰中的三個人以及蒙福的大衛所說的:
1:2904
ἁμαρτίας νεότητός μου καὶ τὰς ἀγνοίας μου μὴ μνησθῇς. εἰς δὲ ῥίζας τῶν ποδῶν μου ἀφίκου
'Remember not the sins of my youth and my ignorances.' 'And you came to the roots of my feet.'
「求你不要記念我幼年的罪愆和我的無知。」又說:「你來到我腳的根基。」
1:2905
ἀντὶ τοῦ ἠκρίβωσας πάντα τὰ κατ' ἐμὲ οὕτως ὡς τὰς ῥίζας, τουτέστιν καὶ τὰς αἰτίας καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς τῶν διαβάσεών μου τῶν πρακτικῶν, ἐπιτηρῆσαι ἵνα μοι κόλασιν ἐπαγάγῃς
—meaning, you have scrutinized all that pertains to me as precisely as one examines the roots, that is, both the causes and the beginnings of my practical undertakings, so as to watch closely in order to bring punishment upon me.
——意思是:你已如此精確地細察了關乎我的一切,如同察看根柢一般,就是察看我實際行為之路徑的起因與源頭,好嚴密監看,為要將刑罰加在我身上。
1:2906
τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόλημψίν φησιν
But this again he says according to their supposition.
但這話他仍是按著他們的假設而說的。
1:2907
παλαιοῦται ἴσα ἀσκῷ ὥσπερ ἱμάτιον σητόβρωτον
'Which grows old like a wineskin, or like a moth-eaten garment.'
「這身體漸漸破舊,像皮袋,又像蟲蛀的衣裳。」
1:2908
ἐκείνων, φησίν, κατὰ τούτους ἐμνήσθης τῶν φθασάντων ἁμαρτημάτων, ἅπερ πεπαλαίωται ἴσα ἀσκῷ. ἀσκὸς δὲ παλαιωθεὶς ἀνενέργητός ἐστιν πρὸς τὴν χρείαν ἣν κατεσκεύασται·
'In their view,' he says, 'you have made remembrance, in accordance with these men, of my past sins, which have grown old like a wineskin.' Now a wineskin that has grown old is useless for the purpose for which it was made,
他說:「照著這些人的看法,你按他們所想的記念了我從前的罪,那些罪已如皮袋般破舊了。」皮袋既已破舊,對它原本製成的用途便毫無用處,
1:2909
οὐ γὰρ κατέχει τὰ ἐμβαλλόμενα ὑγρά
for it does not hold the liquids poured into it.
因為它盛不住倒進去的液體。
1:2910
οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς νεότητος πεπαλαίωται ἁμαρτήματα καὶ ὡς ἱμάτιον σητόβρωτον οὐκέτι παρέχον τὴν χρείαν
So too the sins of youth have grown old, and like a moth-eaten garment no longer serve any use.
照樣,幼年的罪也已破舊了,如同蟲蛀的衣裳,不再有任何用處。
1:2911
παλαιοῦται δὲ ἁμαρτήματα, ὅταν αὐτὰ διαδέξηται ἀρετή·
But sins grow old whenever virtue succeeds them;
然而,罪之所以漸漸破舊,乃是當美德取而代之的時候;
1:2912
ἐνεργούμενα γὰρ ἀεὶ νεάζει, κἂν πολυχρόνιος ὑπάρχῃ ἐνεργῶν αὐτά, νεώ τερος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ νεωτεροποιοῦ ἤθους καλούμενος
for what is being actively practised is always young; and even if he who practises it should be advanced in years, he too is called younger from the renewing character of his disposition.
因為凡積極踐行的事總是常新的;即或踐行者年歲已高,他也因那使人更新的品性而被稱為更年輕。
1:2913
βροτὸς δὲ γεννητὸς γυναικὸς ὀλιγόβιος καὶ πλήρης ὀργῆς
'A mortal, born of woman, is short-lived and full of wrath.'
「人為婦人所生,日子短少,多有煩惱。」
1:2914
βούλεται αὐτοῖς παραστῆσαι τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς κακώσεως ἑαυτοῦ συνκρινόντων αὐτῶν τὸν ὄγκον τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς καὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον·
He wishes to set before them the cause of his own affliction, as they compare the weight of the calamity brought upon him with the span of human life;
他想要向他們陳明自己受苦的緣由,因他們是把加在他身上災難的沉重與人生的短暫相比較——
1:2915
διεξελθὼν γὰρ ὅτι τὰς τῆς νεότητος ἁμαρτίας μοι περιέθηκας καὶ ἐφύλα ξάς μου πάντα τὰ ἔργα οὕτως ὡς τοσαῦτά μοι ἐπιπέμψαι, ἐπάγει ὡσανεὶ παραστατικὸν τοῦ μὴ οὕτως ἔχειν τὸ πρᾶγμα τὸ βροτὸς δὲ γεννητὸς γυναικὸς ὀλιγόβιος καὶ πλήρης ὀργῆς
for having gone through that 'you have surrounded me with the sins of my youth and have kept watch over all my works' so as to send upon me such great sufferings, he adds, as it were by way of indication that the matter is not so, the words 'A mortal, born of woman, is short-lived and full of wrath.'
因他既已說過「你把我幼年的罪過加在我身上,又鑒察我一切的作為」,以致降下這許多苦難在我身上,他便加上一句,彷彿是要表明事情並非如此——「人為婦人所生,日子短少,多有煩惱。」
1:2916
τῷ δὲ ὀλιγοβίῳ καὶ πλήρης ὀργῆς δ̣ιὰ τὸ μοχθηρὸν τοῦ βίου οὐκ ἂν ἐπήγαγε τοσαύτην κόλασιν, εἰ μὴ ἀγῶνος χάριν ἐτύγχανε
For upon one who is short-lived and full of wrath because of the wretchedness of his life, He would not have brought so great a punishment, unless it had happened for the sake of a contest.
因為對於一個日子短少、又因生命的困苦而滿有煩惱的人,神本不會降下這樣大的刑罰,除非這是為了一場爭戰的緣故。
1:2917
τὴν γὰρ ἀγαθότητα τοῦ θεοῦ εἰ συνέβαλλον καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὀλιγόβιον, οὐκ ἂν ἔτι ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πεπονθότα ἐλογίζοντο
For if they had put together the goodness of God and the short life of men, they would no longer have reckoned that he had suffered these things as though on account of sin.
因為他們若把神的良善與人生命的短暫合在一起考量,就不會再認為他是彷彿因罪而遭受這些事了。
1:2918
ἐπίσκεψαι δέ, μήποτε καὶ τοιαύτην ἔχει διάνοιαν·
But consider whether it may also have such a meaning:
但你要思想,這話或許也含有這樣的意思:
1:2919
μὴ γεγενημένος θεὸς δι' α̣ρετήν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ἀνθρώπου καταστάσει μένων, οὗτος ἐν ὀργῇ ἐστιν καὶ ὀλιγόβιος τρόπον τινὰ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ζωῇ μόνῃ ἠλπικώς
he who has not been born of God through virtue, but remains in the condition of a man—this one is in wrath and is short-lived, having in a certain manner set his hope on this life only.
那沒有藉美德從神而生、卻仍停留在人的光景中的人,這人是在忿怒之下、日子短少的,因為他在某種意義上只把盼望寄託於今生。
1:2920
δὲ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Σωτῆρα ὥστε ἐκ τούτου γενέσθαι θεὸς ο̣ργῇ ἐκ τούτου οὐχ ὑπόκειται τῇ κατὰ κόλασιν, κἂν θλίβηται, ὀργῆς καλουμένης τῆς θλίψεως ἑτέρως
But he who believes in the Saviour so as thereby to become a god is not thereby subject to wrath in the sense of punishment, even if he be afflicted, since affliction is otherwise called wrath.
但那信入救主、以致因此成為神的人,即或受苦,也不因此落在刑罰意義下的忿怒之中,因為苦難乃是在另一種意義上被稱為忿怒。
1:2921
λέγοι οὖν ὅτι εἰ κἀγὼ κατὰ ἄνθρωπο̣ν ἐπολιτευσάμην, σκοπήσατε̣, ἵν' ἐκ τούτου ἀποφαίνησθε, ὅτι ὀρ̣γῇ ὑπέπ̣εσον
He would therefore say: If I too had conducted my life merely after the manner of a man, consider it, so that from this you might declare that I have fallen under wrath.
因此他可以說:假如我也僅僅照著人的樣式度日,你們就當察看,好從中斷定我是落在忿怒之下的。
1:2922
ὥσπερ ἄνθος ἀνθῆσαν ἐξέπε σεν, ἀπέδρα δὲ ὥσπερ σκιὰ καὶ οὐ μὴ στῇ
'Or like a flower that has bloomed, he has fallen away; and he has fled like a shadow and shall not stand.'
「又如花開放,卻又凋謝;他如影兒飛去,並不停留。」
1:2923
ταῦτα συναπτέον τῷ πρὸ αὐτῶν
These things must be joined to what precedes them.
這些話必須與前面所說的連在一起。
1:2924
ὅτι τῷ παρερχομένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ ὡς ἄνθει καὶ σκιᾷ τοσαύτην ἐπήνεγκε κάκω̣σιν, οὐκ ἔστιν κατὰ τὸν παρόντα δ̣ι' ἁμαρτήματα
That upon a man who passes away like a flower and a shadow He has brought so great an affliction—this cannot be, according to the present line of thought, on account of sins.
神竟對一個如花如影般消逝的人降下這樣大的苦難——按照眼前這一思路,這不可能是因罪而來的。
1:2925
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀνομίας παρατηρήσῃ, κύριε, κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται; ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ ἱλασμός ἐστιν. ὥστε ἐννοητέον τοῖς φίλοις ἦν, ὅτι οὐ διὰ σφάλματα, ἀλλ' ὡς προείρηται διὰ τὸ προβληθῆναι αὐτὸν ἀνδρείας σκοπὸν ταῦτα αὐτῷ συνέπεσεν
'For if you should mark iniquities, Lord, Lord, who shall stand? For with you there is propitiation.' So that it ought to have occurred to the friends that it was not on account of faults, but, as has been said before, on account of his having been set forth as an aim of manly courage, that these things befell him.
「主啊,主啊,你若究察罪孽,誰能站得住呢?但在你有赦免之恩。」所以朋友們本應想到:這些事臨到他,並非因過失,而是如前所述,乃是因他被立為勇毅的標的。
1:2926
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κατὰ πρώτην διάνοιαν
And these things indeed according to the first sense.
這些話按第一層意思固然如此。
1:2927
κατὰ δευτέραν δὲ οὕτως ἂν λεχθείη·
But according to the second, it might be put thus:
但按第二層意思,則可如此說:
1:2928
ὡς ἄνθος ἐκπίπτει κατὰ σάρκα περιπατῶν καὶ ὡς σκιὰ παρακολουθήματι ἐοικὼς καὶ οὐδὲν πράττων προηγούμενον
As a flower he falls away, he who walks according to the flesh, and he is like a shadow that resembles a mere accompaniment, doing nothing that has priority.
那隨從肉體而行的人如花凋落,又如影兒,宛如只是一種附帶之物,不作任何具有先在價值的事。
1:2929
ὅτι δὲ ὡς ἀντὶ ἀνυποστάτου η̣ σκιὰ παραλαμβάνεται, δηλοῖ τὸ αἱ ἡμέραι μου ὡσεὶ σκιὰ παράγουσιν
That the shadow is taken as standing for what has no substance is shown by the words, 'My days pass away like a shadow.'
至於影兒是被用來表徵那沒有實質之物,這由這話便可顯明:「我的年日如影兒偏斜。」
1:2930
οὐχὶ καὶ τούτου λόγον ἐποιήσω καὶ τοῦτον ἐποίησας εἰσελθεῖν ἐν κρίματι ἐνώπιόν σου; σύμφωνα τῇ προτέρᾳ ἀποδόσει λέγοι τις ἂν εἶναι ταῦτα συνάπτων αὐτὰ οὕτως·
'Have you not also taken account of him, and made him to enter into judgement before you?' In agreement with the former interpretation one might say that these things are so, joining them thus:
「你豈不也曾顧念他,使他到你面前受審判嗎?」與前面的解釋相合,人可以說這些話乃是如此,並可這樣連接:
1:2931
ἐνώπιόν σου αὐτὸν εἰσέρχεσθαι. τούτου ἀποδεικτικὸν ἂν εἴη τὸ πρὸς θεοῦ λεγόμενον·
that he enters before you. A proof of this would be what is said by God:
就是他到你面前來。這事的證據便是神所說的話:
1:2932
λαός μου, τί ἐποίησά σοι; καὶ πάλιν ἰδού, κρίνομαι πρὸς σέ
'My people, what have I done to you?' And again, 'Behold, I am judged before you.'
「我的百姓啊,我向你做了甚麼呢?」又說:「看哪,我在你面前受審判。」
1:2933
οὐκ ἂν οὖν τοιαύτην περὶ ἀνθρώπων κηδεμονίαν εἰσάγων θεὸς οὕτως ἀτέγκτως καὶ ἀπα ραιτήτως ἀπῄτει δίκας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὡς οἱ φίλοι αὐτὸν ὑπενόουν τιννύναι
God, then, who introduces such care for men, would not so inexorably and unrelentingly have demanded penalties from man, as the friends supposed him to be paying.
那位對人施行這樣看顧的神,斷不會如此無情、如此毫不寬容地向人索討刑罰,像朋友們所猜想他正在償付的那樣。
1:2934
ταῦτα δ' ἐπάγει πρὸς παράστασιν τοῦ μὴ ἑτέρως πάσχειν διὰ τὸ φανῆναι δίκαιον κατὰ τὸ οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; τίς γὰρ καθαρός ἐστιν ἀπὸ ῥύπου; οὐδὲ εἷς, ἐὰν καὶ μία ἡμέρα βίος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀριθμητοὶ δὲ μῆνες αὐτοῦ παρὰ σοί
These things he adds to establish that he does not suffer otherwise than for the sake of appearing righteous, according to the words, 'Do you think that I have dealt with you for any other reason than that you might be shown to be righteous? For who is clean from defilement? Not even one, even if his life on earth be but a single day; and his months are numbered by you.'
他加上這些話,是要確立他受苦別無他因,乃是為了顯為義人,正如經上所說:「你以為我對你如此行,是別有緣故,而非為要你顯為義嗎?誰能潔淨無有污穢呢?連一個也沒有,即或他在地上的年日不過一天;他的月數也都被你數點。」
1:2935
καὶ ταῦτα, ἵνα ἐννοήσωσιν, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, συνῆψεν
And these things he joined, so that they might understand that he does not suffer on account of sins.
他把這些話連在一起,是要叫他們明白:他並非因罪而受苦。
1:2936
εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο οὕτως εἶχεν, οὐδεὶς ἂν ἔξω περιστάσεως ἦν, εἰ καὶ πρὸς βραχὺ ἐβίωσεν
For if this were so, no one would be free from calamity, even if he lived but for a short time.
因為若果如此,就沒有一個人能脫離困厄了,即或他只活了短短的時日。
1:2937
ταῦτα δέ, ὅπως οἱ φίλοι παιδευθῶσιν τὴν αἰτίαν·
But these things, so that the friends might be instructed as to the cause:
但這些話乃是為要叫朋友們得知其中的緣由:
1:2938
ὡς γὰρ ἐνστάσεως ἂν λεχθησομένης πρὸς τὰ πρὸς αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα τοῦτο εἶπεν λέγοντός τινος ἐνισταμένου ὅτι κἂν γὰρ ὀλιγόβιος ᾖς καὶ ὡς σκιὰ παρερχόμενος καὶ ὡς ἄνθος ἐκπίπτων, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν κωλύει δι' ἁμαρτίας σε πάσχειν
for he said this as though an objection were about to be raised against what he had said, someone objecting and saying that, even if you are short-lived and passing away like a shadow and falling like a flower, nothing prevents you from suffering on account of sins.
因他說這話時,彷彿有人要對他所說的提出異議——那反對者說:即便你日子短少、如影兒消逝、如花凋落,這也絲毫不能攔阻你因罪而受苦。
1:2939
πρὸς εὐθυβολώτατα εἶπεν·
To which he most aptly replied:
對此他極為中肯地回答說:
1:2940
τίς γὰρ καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου; ἀλλ' οὐδείς, ὥστε ἔδει πάντας, ὡς ἤδη εἴρηται, πάσχειν
'For who is clean from defilement?' But no one; so that all, as has already been said, would have had to suffer.
「誰能潔淨無有污穢呢?」卻是無人;如此,就如前面已說的,眾人都必得受苦了。
1:2941
ῥύπον δὲ καὶ ἁμαρτίαν ἄλλος τις ἂν εἴποι ταὐτὸ δηλοῦν, ἑτέρου ἐλάττω τὸν ῥύπον τῆς ἁμαρτίας λέγοντος
One might say that 'defilement' and 'sin' signify the same thing, though another would call defilement something less than sin.
有人或許會說「污穢」與「罪」所指的是同一件事,然而也有人主張污穢乃是比罪較輕的東西。
1:2942
ἔχεις περὶ ῥύπου καὶ ἁμαρτίας παρὰ τῷ [ ̓Ησαίᾳ οὕτως·
You have concerning defilement and sin in Isaiah the following words:
關於污穢與罪,你在以賽亞書中有這樣的話:
1:2943
ἐκπλυνεῖ κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σειὼν καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, τοῦ μὲν αἵματος τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐνταῦθα δηλοῦντος, τὸ ἀκάθαρτον, τοῦ δὲ ῥύπου τὰ ἀκούσια, καθ' αὑτὰ Σωτὴρ ἐπιδημήσας ἐκάθηρεν
The Lord shall wash away the defilement of the sons and daughters of Sion, and shall purge the blood from among them — here the blood signifies sin, the uncleanness, while the defilement signifies the involuntary offences, which the Saviour, when He came to dwell among us, cleansed by His very presence.
主必洗去錫安眾子與眾女的污穢,並潔淨他們中間的血——此處的血指的是罪,就是那不潔;而污穢則指那些非出於故意的過失,這些過失乃是救主親自降臨居住時所潔淨的。
1:2944
ὅτι δὲ τὸ αἷμα πολλάκις τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δηλοῖ, εἴρηται πρὸς τὸν ἀρχέκακον διάβολον·
That blood often signifies sin is shown by what was said to the devil, the author of all evil:
血常常指罪,這由對那萬惡之源的魔鬼所說的話可以看出:
1:2945
ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἵματι πεφυρμένον οὐκ ἔσται καθαρόν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσει καθαρός. οὐ γὰρ αἵματι πεφυρμένος ἐτύγχανεν, ἀλλὰ δῆλον, ὡς τὴν πρὸς θάνατον ἁμαρτίαν δηλοῖ αὐτῷ τὸ αἷμα
As a garment defiled with blood shall not be clean, so neither shalt thou be clean. For he was not literally defiled with blood, but it is plain that the blood signifies for him the sin unto death.
正如沾染了血的衣服不得潔淨,你也照樣不得潔淨。因為他並非真被血所沾染,乃是顯然那血對他而言是指那至於死的罪。
1:2946
οὖν ἔχων σφάλμα δυνάμενον πλυθῆναι ῥύπον ἔχει, δὲ ὡσανεὶ ἀμετανόητον ὡς εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βλασφημήσας καὶ τὰ ὅμοια οὐχ ὑπὸ ῥύπον ἐστίν, ἀλλ' ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἐντολὰς παραβαίνων μετὰ τοῦ εἰδέναι
He, then, who has a fault that can be washed away has defilement; but he who is, as it were, impenitent — like the one who has blasphemed against the Holy Spirit and the like — is not under defilement but under sin; so also is the one who transgresses the commandments knowingly.
那有可被洗淨之過犯的人乃是有污穢;但那彷彿不肯悔改的人——如同褻瀆聖靈之人及類似者——並非在污穢之下,乃是在罪之下;那明知故犯地違背誡命的人也是如此。
1:2947
τὸ δὲ οὐδ' εἰ μία ἡμέρα βίος αὐ τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς διττῶς ἂν ἐπιχειρηθείη·
The phrase 'not even if his life upon the earth be a single day' may be approached in two ways.
「他在地上的生命縱使只有一日」這句話,可以從兩方面來理解。
1:2948
ἔστιν νῦν ἂν γεννώμενος κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἔχων τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὸ ἁμάρτημα, ἔστιν ἐναρχόμενος λόγῳ κρίνειν τὰ πράγματα, ὅτε καὶ τὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου λόγον συμπλη̣ρο̣ῖ
There is the one now being born who by succession inherits the sin of Adam, and there is the one who is beginning to judge matters by reason, when he is also completing the rational faculty of man.
有那如今正被生下、藉著承襲而承受亞當之罪過的人;也有那開始以理性判斷事物、同時使人的理性得以完備的人。
1:2949
οὐδ' τοιοῦτος ἡμέραν καθαρεύσει ἀγνοίας παρεπομένης τῷ καὶ νῦν ἀρξαμένῳ διακρίνειν τὸ φευκτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, κἂν ἡμέραν, κἂν ἀριθμητοὺς μῆνας βιώσῃ
Not even such a one will be clean for a single day, since ignorance accompanies him who is even now beginning to discern what is to be shunned from the good — whether he live but a day or a countable number of months.
縱使這樣的人,也連一日都不能算為潔淨,因為無知伴隨著那如今才開始分辨當避之事與善事的人——無論他所活的僅是一日,還是可數的幾個月。
1:2950
μὲν οὖν φαῦλος ἐκ βίβλου ἐξαλειφόμενος ζώντων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐναρίθμιος παρὰ θεῷ, δὲ σπουδαῖος ἀριθμεῖται παρ' αὐτῷ
The wicked man, then, being blotted out of the book of the living, is not counted among the number before God; but the earnest man is reckoned with Him.
那惡人既從生命冊上被塗抹,就在神面前不被算入數中;然而那殷勤敬虔的人卻在祂那裏被數算。
1:2951
κἂν τοιοῦτον οὖν, φησίν, ὑποθῇ, οὐδὲ οὗτος ἀπήλλακται ῥύπου. τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι καὶ τὸ πὸ τῶν κρυφίων μου καθάρισόν με
'Even if you should suppose such a one,' he says, 'not even he is free from defilement.' To this is like the saying: I know nothing against myself, yet am I not thereby justified; and: Cleanse me from my hidden faults.
他說:「你縱使假設有這樣一個人,就連他也未曾脫離污穢。」與此相似的是那句話:我雖不覺得自己有錯,卻也不能因此得以稱義;以及那句:求你潔淨我隱而未現的過錯。
1:2952
εἰς χρόνον γὰρ ἔθου καὶ οὐ μὴ ὑπερβῇ
'For thou hast appointed a time, and it shall not pass beyond.'
「因為你已定了期限,斷不能越過。」
1:2953
τὴν περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον πρόνοιαν ἐνταῦθα σαφηνίζει οὐχ ὡς εἰκαίως καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐν τῷ βίῳ παραμένοντος, ἀλλ' ἐκ κρίσεως θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπερβαίνοντος τὸν παρ' αὐτοῦ τεταγμένον χρόνον
Here he makes clear the providence concerning man — that he does not remain in life by chance and at random, but that by the judgement of God he does not overstep the time appointed for him by Him.
此處他闡明了關乎人的護理:人並非偶然、隨機地存留於世,乃是照著神的審判,不能越過祂為他所定的期限。
1:2954
ταῦτα δὲ οὐχ ὡς εἱμαρμένης κρατούσης λεκτέον, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ θελήματος τοῦ θεοῦ ὅροις καὶ μέτροις ἕκαστα διαταξαμένου. εἰ δὲ καὶ κατὰ ἀλληγορίαν λέγε̣ι τὸν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐναρέτως χειραγωγούμενον μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν τὰ καθήκοντα διὰ τὸ μεμετρημένην εἶναι τὴν ἀρετήν, συνεπίσκεψαι
But these things are not to be spoken of as though fate were master, but as of God's will, which has ordered all things by bounds and measures. And if he speaks allegorically of the man who is virtuously led by the hand of God, that he does not overstep what is fitting because virtue is measured out, consider this together.
然而這些話不可當作命運主宰一切來說,乃是當作神的旨意,祂以界限和尺度安排了萬事。倘若他是按寓意來說那被神以德行牽引的人,指他因德行乃是有分寸的而不越過所當行的分際,那你也當一併思量。
1:2955
ἀπόστα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἡσυχάσῃ καὶ εὐδοκήσῃ τὸν βίον ὥσπερ μισθωτός
'Depart from him, that he may rest and take pleasure in his life like a hired labourer.'
「求你離開他,使他得以安息,像雇工一樣以其生活為喜樂。」
1:2956
ἐπεὶ δι' ἐπιπόνων πάρεστιν αὐτῷ θεός, τὸ ἀπόστα εἴρηκεν ἀντὶ τοῦ παῦσον τὴν ὀργήν
Since God is present to him through hardships, he said 'Depart' in the sense of 'Cease thy wrath.'
既然神藉著各樣的艱難臨到他,他說「離開」乃是「止息你的怒氣」的意思。
1:2957
τὸ γὰρ ἐγγίζειν θεὸν διάφορον, καὶ τὸ κατὰ μετουσίαν καὶ τὸ κατ' ὀργήν
For to draw near to God is of different kinds: both according to participation and according to wrath.
因為親近神有不同的方式:一是按著相通有分,一是按著忿怒。
1:2958
τῶν γὰρ φίλων δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν αὐτὸν τιθεμένων καὶ οὕτω γε σκληρῶς εἰπὼν τὰ φθάσαντα, ὅτι ὀλιγόβιός ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὡς ἄνθος ἐκπῖπτον καὶ ὡς σκιὰ καὶ ὡς ὅτι λόγον αὐτοῦ ποιεῖται θεός, παριστὰς αὐτοῖς, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας ἀνιᾶται, λέγει ὅτι ἀπόστα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
For while his friends held that he suffered because of sin, and though he had spoken so harshly of the things that had befallen him — that man is short-lived, and like a falling flower, and like a shadow, and that God takes account of him — he shows them that it is not because of sin that he is afflicted, and says: Depart from him.
因為他的朋友們認定他是因罪受苦,而他雖已如此嚴厲地論及那臨到他的事——說人是短命的,如凋落的花,如影兒,並說神顧念他——他卻向他們表明,他受苦並非因著罪,於是說:離開他罷。
1:2959
οὐκ ἔχει σχολὴν εἰς μετάνοιαν ἄνθρωπος
Man has no leisure for repentance.
人沒有餘暇去悔改。
1:2960
παιδεύει οὖν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐ συνετῶς τοῦτο ὑπολαμβάνουσιν, διὰ τοῦ ἀπόστα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἡσυχάσῃ
He therefore instructs them that they do not conceive this rightly, by means of the words: Depart from him, that he may rest.
因此他藉著「離開他,使他得安息」這話教導他們,說他們對此的想法並不明智。
1:2961
οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται μετὰ τοσούτων περιστάσεων σχολὴν ἄγειν οὐδὲ εὐδοκῆσαι τὸν βίον
For neither can he, amid so many calamities, have leisure, nor take pleasure in his life.
因為他在這麼多的患難中,既不能得著閒暇,也不能以其生活為樂。
1:2962
ἵν' ὡς μισθὸν ἐργάτῃ ἀποδῷ
'That He may render as a wage to a labourer.'
「使祂如同給工人工價一般償還他。」
1:2963
εἰ δι' ἁμαρτίας ἔπασχεν, ἀρκούντως εἶχον αἱ ἐπιτιμήσεις, ἵν' ἐκ τούτου ἡσυχία γένηται καὶ ὡς μισθωτὸς λοιπὸν ἐργάσηται
If he suffered because of sin, the rebukes would have sufficed, that from this there might come rest and that he might henceforth labour like a hired man.
他若是因罪受苦,那些責罰便已足夠,好叫他由此得著安息,此後如同雇工一般作工。
1:2964
ταῦτα δὲ ὡς πρὸς αὐτοὺς πάλιν εἴρηται δήλου τυγχάνοντος, ὅτι ἀνοχὴν δίδωσι θεὸς εἰς μετάνοιαν, ὡς τὸν Παῦλον λέγειν·
But these things are again spoken with reference to them, it being plain that God grants a respite unto repentance, so that Paul says:
然而這些話又是針對他們而說的,因為顯然神賜下寬容乃是為使人悔改,正如保羅所說:
1:2965
τῆς ἀνοχῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς ἀγνοῶν, ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει; ὅτι δὲ τὸ ἡσυχάσαι ἀντὶ τοῦ παύσασθαι κακίας καὶ ἀρετὴν ἀναλαβεῖν λέγεται, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ ἥμαρτες, ἡσύχασον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γῆ ἐφοβήθη καὶ ἡσύχασεν ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι εἰς κρίσιν τὸν θεόν
Or despisest thou the riches of His forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? And that 'to rest' is used in the sense of ceasing from wickedness and taking up virtue, is clear from the saying: Thou hast sinned, be still; and from: The earth feared and was still, when God arose to judgement.
你竟藐視祂寬容忍耐的豐富,不曉得祂的恩慈是領你悔改嗎?至於「安息」乃是指停止作惡、拿起德行之意,這由那句話可以看明:你犯了罪,就當靜止;以及那句:神起來施行審判時,地就懼怕而靜止了。
1:2966
οἱ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι ἔννοιαν λαβόντες, ὅτι κριτής ἐστιν θεός, ἡσύχασαν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν
For men, when they have conceived the thought that God is judge, cease from sinning.
因為人一旦領悟神是審判者,就停止犯罪了。
1:2967
ἐὰν γὰρ ἐκκοπῇ, ἔτι ἐπανθήσει καὶ ῥόδαμνος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ
'For if it be cut down, it shall yet blossom again, and its tender shoot shall not fail.'
「因為它若被砍下,還要發芽,其嫩枝斷不至枯絕。」
1:2968
διὰ πολλῶν ἀποδείκνυσιν, ὅτι οὐ διὰ φαυλότητα ὑπέμεινεν τὰ ἀνιαρά, οὕτω σαφοῦς τοῦ λόγου γινομένου·
By many arguments he shows that it was not because of wickedness that he endured his griefs, the argument becoming so clear:
他藉著許多論證表明,他忍受愁苦並非因著邪惡,這道理顯得如此明白:
1:2969
καθ' ὑπόθεσιν γὰρ τοῦτο οὕτως ἐχέτω·
For let this stand thus by way of supposition:
因為讓這一點姑且如此假設地成立:
1:2970
ἀρκούντως αἱ κολάσεις γεγένην ται ὡς καιρὸν ἔχειν τοῦ ἀποστῆναι
The chastisements have sufficiently taken place, so that there is time for departing.
那些懲罰已足足地發生了,以致有離開的時機。
1:2971
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπέγνωσται τὰ τῆς μετανοίας οὐδὲ θεὸς ὡς ἀμεταβλήτου τῆς προαιρέσεως οὔσης ἀμέτρως κολάζει
For neither has the possibility of repentance been despaired of, nor does God chastise without measure as though the will were unchangeable.
因為悔改的可能既未被斷定為絕望,神也不像對待意志不可改變者那樣毫無節制地施行懲罰。
1:2972
ἔνκειται γὰρ ἐπιτηδειότης ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς, κἂν πολλὴ χύσις ἁμαρ τημάτων γένηται·
For the fitness lies within the souls, even if a great flood of sins should come about;
因為那適於悔改的稟性乃是存在於靈魂之內,縱使有大量罪過的傾瀉發生;
1:2973
δύναται οὖν γενέσθαι μετάνοια
repentance is therefore able to come to pass.
所以悔改是能夠實現的。
1:2974
δένδρον δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καλεῖ ὡς καὶ πολλαχοῦ τῶν γραφῶν, καθὸ εἴρηται·
He calls man a tree, as also in many places of the Scriptures, according to which it is said:
他稱人為樹,正如在聖經許多地方一樣,按此有話說:
1:2975
ἤδη ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται·
Now already the axe is laid unto the root of the trees;
如今斧子已經放在樹根上;
1:2976
πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. καὶ πάλιν·
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire. And again:
凡不結好果子的樹就被砍下,丟在火裏。又有話說:
1:2977
ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ καλούς, ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ σαπρούς. τοῦτο δὲ ἅπαξ παραθέμενοι οὐκ ἀβασάνιστον αὐτὸ ἐάσομεν
Either make the tree good and its fruits good, or make the tree corrupt and its fruits corrupt. But having once set this forth, we shall not leave it untested.
或是使樹好,果子也好;或是使樹壞,果子也壞。然而我們既已一度引述此言,就不會將它擱下而不加細察。
1:2978
οὐ γὰρ Σωτὴρ προστάττει σαπρόν τινι γενέσθαι δένδρον σαπρὸν καρπὸν ἐνεγκεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἕξιν φανερὰν διὰ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν εἶναι καὶ μὴ προκρίνειν τούτου τὴν ὑπόκρισιν
For the Saviour does not command anyone to become a corrupt tree or to bring forth corrupt fruit, but that the disposition of each one be made manifest through his works, and that one should not prejudge his dissembling.
因為救主並非吩咐人去成為壞樹或結壞果子,乃是要各人的心性藉著其行為顯明出來,也不要憑其偽裝而先入為主地下判斷。
1:2979
ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως νοῆσαι τοῦτο·
But it is possible also to understand this otherwise:
然而也可以從另一方面來理解這事:
1:2980
οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἔλεγον περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος·
The Jews said concerning the Saviour:
猶太人論到救主說:
1:2981
ἐν Βεεζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. διόπερ αὐτὸς Σωτήρ φησιν αὐτοῖς·
By Beelzebul the prince of the demons he casts out the demons. Wherefore the Saviour Himself says to them:
他是靠著鬼王別西卜趕鬼。因此救主親自對他們說:
1:2982
ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
Either make the tree good, and so forth.
或是使樹好,如此類推。
1:2983
εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἐκβάλλειν δαίμονας ἀγαθόν, ἀγαθὸς τοῦτο ἐνεργῶν, εἰ δὲ φαῦλος ἐνεργῶν, φαῦλον καὶ τὸ γεγενημένον
For if to cast out demons is good, then good is he who works this; but if he who works it is evil, then evil also is that which is done.
因為趕鬼若是善事,那行這事的便是善的;但行這事的若是惡的,那所行成的便也是惡的。
1:2984
ἐὰν γὰρ γηράσῃ ἐν γῇ ῥίζα αὐτοῦ, ἐν δὲ πέτρᾳ τελευτήσῃ τὸ στέλεχος αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ ὀσμῆς ὕδατος ἀνθήσει, ποιήσει δὲ θερι#σμὸν ὥσπερ νεόφυτον
'For if its root grow old in the earth, and its stock die in the rock, from the scent of water it shall blossom, and shall bring forth a harvest as a newly-planted thing.'
「因為它的根雖在地裏衰老,其幹雖在磐石中死去,一得水氣就必發芽,並要如新栽的一樣結出收成。」
1:2985
τοῦ δένδρου εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον μεταφερομένου δῆλον ἔσται, ὅτι ψυχὴ ἀσθένειαν ὑπομένει, ἥτις διὰ τοῦ ἐὰν γηρά σῃ ἐν γῇ ῥίζα αὐτοῦ δηλοῦται
When the tree is transferred to man, it will be plain that the soul endures weakness, which is signified by the phrase 'if its root grow old in the earth.'
當這樹被轉指到人身上,就顯然可見靈魂乃是忍受著軟弱,這正是「它的根雖在地裏衰老」一語所指的。
1:2986
ἔχει πάλιν προσδοκίαν μετανοίας, κἂν ἐν πέτρᾳ στέλεχος αὐτοῦ, δηλονότι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τελευτήσῃ
It has again the expectation of repentance, even if its stock — that is, the man's — die in the rock.
它仍有悔改的指望,縱使其幹——就是那人的幹——在磐石中死去。
1:2987
κἂν γὰρ προσαράξῃ τῇ ψυχῇ ἁμάρτημα ὥστε θάνατον αὐτῇ ποιῆσαι καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕψους τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτὴν κατασπάσαι, ὅπερ τὸ στέλεχος δηλοῖ, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐκκόπτει τὴν εἰς ἀρετὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα, ὅπερ δηλῶν κύριος ἔλεγεν·
For even if a sin should dash against the soul so as to work death for it, and drag it down from the height of virtue — which the 'stock' signifies — yet it does not cut off the fitness for virtue; and this the Lord signified when He said:
因為縱使有罪撞擊靈魂,以致為它造成死亡,並將它從德行的高處拖拽而下——這正是「幹」所指的——它卻不砍除那趨向德行的稟性;主表明這點時說:
1:2988
βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν, σημαίνων τὴν ἐνκειμένην δύναμιν, ἥντινα καὶ τὸ παρὸν ἀνάγνωσμα διδάσκει
The kingdom of God is within you, indicating the power that lies within, which the present reading also teaches.
神的國就在你們心裏,指明那內在的能力,這也正是眼前的經課所教導的。
1:2989
ἀπὸ ὀσμῆς ὕδατός ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θείου εὐωδοῦς ὄντος
'From the scent of water' means from the divine word, which is fragrant.
「從水氣」意思是從那芬芳的神聖之道。
1:2990
μύρον γὰρ ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σου. ἀναλαμβάνει ποτὸν καὶ νεάσει διὰ μετανοία̣ς̣, ὥστε καὶ θερισμὸν π̣οιῆσαι καθὰ τοὺς ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοῦ λόγου ἀδιαπτώτως ἀκούοντας ὥστε εἰπεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν·
For thy name is as ointment poured forth. It takes up drink and is renewed through repentance, so as even to make a harvest, like those who from the beginning hear the word without stumbling, so that it is said concerning them:
因你的名如同倒出來的香膏。它吸取飲料而藉悔改得以更新,以致甚至結出收成,正如那些從起初就毫不跌倒地聽從道的人一樣,所以論到他們有話說:
1:2991
ἐρχόμενοι δὲ ἥξουσιν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει αἴροντες τὰ δράγματα αὐτῶν. δῆλον δὲ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θ̣ερισμὸν εἰπ̣ε̣ι῀̣ν ποιεῖν τὸ δένδρον, ὅτι οὐ περὶ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ λέγε̣ται·
They shall come again with rejoicing, bearing their sheaves. And it is plain, from the saying that the tree makes a harvest, that it is not spoken of the perceptible tree:
他們必歡歡喜喜地回來,帶著他們的禾捆。從「這樹結出收成」一語也可清楚看出,這並非論那可見的樹說的:
1:2992
οὐ γὰρ θερίζεσθαι τὰ δένδρα εἴποι τις ἄν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τρυγᾶσθαι, ὥστε περὶ π̣όνω̣ν ψυχῆς ἠμελημένης καὶ ἐκ μετανοίας διὰ τὸν σωτήριον λόγον ἀναλαμπούσης οἱ προτεθέντες εἴρηνται στίχοι
for one would not say that trees are harvested, but rather that they are gathered; so that the verses set forth are spoken concerning the labours of a soul that has been neglected and that, through repentance, is kindled anew by reason of the saving word.
因為沒有人會說樹是被收割的,倒是說它們是被採摘的;所以所引述的那些詩句,乃是論到一個曾被荒廢、卻藉悔改因那救恩之道重新燃起的靈魂之勞苦而說的。
1:2993
λόγου ἐκείνου, ὃν κύριος ὕδωρ καλῶν ἔλεγεν·
of that word which the Lord, calling it water, spoke of:
就是主稱之為水的那道所說的:
1:2994
κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ἀνὴρ δὲ τελευτήσας ᾤχετο, πεσὼν δὲ βροτὸς οὐκέτι ἐστίν
Out of his belly shall flow water springing up unto eternal life. 'But a man having died is gone, and a mortal having fallen is no more.'
從他腹中要流出水來,湧流直到永生。「然而人一旦死了就過去了,世人一旦倒下就不再存在了。」
1:2995
ἐπίστησον, μὴ ἄρα πρὸς τὸ ἀπόστα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἡσυχάσῃ καὶ τὰ εἰς αὐτὸ εἰρημένα τοῦτο ἁρμόζει οὕτως·
Take heed whether the words spoken also unto him — 'Depart from him, that he may rest' — fit here in this way:
你要留意,那對他所說的話——「離開他,使他得安息」——是否也以這樣的方式適合於此:
1:2996
εἰ γὰρ δι' ἁμαρτίας οἱ φίλοι ἔφασκον αὐτὸν ἀνιᾶσθαι, εἰκότως τὸ ἀπόστα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν α̣ντὶ τοῦ ἔνδοσιν πονη̣ρῶν χ̣α´̣ρισαι, ἵν' ἐκ το̣ύτου γέν̣ηται̣ τὸ ἡσυχάσαι̣, τουτέστιν τὸ ἐν γαλήνῃ ἐνάρετον γε̣νέσθαι τὴν ψυχήν
For if the friends asserted that he was afflicted because of sin, he reasonably said 'Depart from him' in the sense of 'Grant a remission of evils, that from this there may come the resting' — that is, that the soul may in calm become virtuous.
因為朋友們若主張他是因罪受苦,他就理當說「離開他」,意思是「求你賜下惡事的止息,好使由此得著安息」——就是使靈魂在寧靜中成為有德行的。
1:2997
εἶτα ἑξ̣ῆς ω̣ς ἀ`̣ν εἰ ἀντίθεσις ἠκολο̣ύθε̣ι ὅτ̣ι διὰ τ̣ί μὴ πάλαι, ἀλλὰ νυ῀̣ν μεταγιγνώσκεις πάλ̣αι ἁμαρτίᾳ̣ ἐνεχόμενος; ἐπι̣φέρ̣ει το`̣ ἔστιν γὰρ δένδρῳ ἐλπὶς καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οἷς̣ ε̣π̣όμενον ἔθηκεν·
Then next, as though an objection were to follow — 'Why not long ago, but only now dost thou repent, having long been held fast in sin?' — he brings in: For there is hope for a tree, and so forth, upon which, as a consequence, he set:
接著往下,彷彿有一個反駁要隨之而來——「你既長久被罪拘束,為何不早悔改,卻只是如今才悔改?」——他便引入:因為樹還有指望,如此類推,隨後作為承接他又說:
1:2998
ἀνὴρ δὲ τελευτήσας ᾤχετο καὶ τὸ μετ' αὐτὸ δη̣λῶν̣, ὅτι̣ ἑ´̣ως ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ δι̣αμέν̣ε̣ι, κ̣ατὰ τὸν ῥάδαμνον κ̣αὶ τὸ δ̣ένδρον ἔχει τὴν προσδο̣κ̣ίαν τῆς μετανοίας̣·
But a man having died is gone; also signifying by what follows that, so long as he continues in this life, according to the tender shoot and the tree he has the expectation of repentance;
然而人一旦死了就過去了;並藉著隨後的話表明,只要他仍存留在今生,就照著那嫩枝和那樹,尚有悔改的指望;
1:2999
ἐπὰν δ̣ε`̣ τ̣ε̣λευτήσῃ, ἀκούει·
but when he has died, he hears:
但當他死了,他便聽見:
1:3000
νῦν μετανοεῖς, ὅτε οὐκ ἔστιν καιρὸς μετανοίας, ἵν' ὅμοιον τῷ μὴ ἀναγάγῃς με ἐν ἡμίσει ἡμερῶν μου
Now dost thou repent, when it is not the time for repentance — so that it be like the saying: Take me not away in the midst of my days.
如今悔改的時候已過,你才悔改嗎——這正如那句話:不要在我年日過半時取我而去。
1:3001
οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότας μόνον καὶ ἄχρι τῶν ἐνταῦθα οἴεται εἶναι τὴν διαμονὴν ἅγιος ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς λέγων·
For the saint does not suppose that the continuance is only according to those who have hoped in this life and reaches only as far as things here, when in what follows he says:
因為這聖徒並不認為存續僅止於那些在今生存指望的人,也不認為僅及於此地的事物,因他在隨後說:
1:3002
ὑπομενῶ, ἕως πάλιν γένωμαι. χρόνῳ δὲ σπανίζεται θάλασσα, ποταμὸς δὲ ἐρημωθεὶς ἐξηράνθη
I will wait until I come to be again. In time the sea is emptied, and a river left desolate is dried up.
我要等候,直到我再度生成。海隨時而枯竭,江河荒廢就乾涸了。
1:3003
πρόσσχες, εἰ καὶ ταῦτα τῇ φθασάσῃ διανοίᾳ ἁρμό ζει τ̣ρόπ̣ον α̣λέξοντα ἀναύδως ει̣π̣όντω̣ν·
Take heed whether these things too fit the aforesaid meaning, in the manner of a defence, as though those speaking without voice had said:
你要留意,這些話是否也以辯護的方式適合於前述的意義,彷彿那些無聲而言者曾說過:
1:3004
ἕνεκα ἁμαρ τημάτων τίν̣ων δίκας, τί δὴ λέγε̣ι̣ς ὅτ̣ι ἔστιν γὰρ δένδρῳ ἐλπίς; οὐ γὰρ οἰ´̣ονται τὴν τοσαύτη̣ν τῆς κακίας ἀναστῆναι φοράν, πρὸς δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἐν πολλοῖς κ̣ακοῖς ἐνεχόμενοι δυνατοί εἰσιν εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐλθεῖν, ἐπήγαγεν·
On account of what sins are the penalties — why then dost thou say that there is hope for a tree? For they do not think that so great a growth of wickedness can be undone; and wishing to show, in reply to this, that even those held fast in many evils are able to come to repentance, he added:
這些刑罰是因著哪些罪過而來——那你為何說樹還有指望?因為他們不認為那如此巨大之惡的湧生能被逆轉;而他有意就此表明,就連那被許多惡事拘束的人也能來到悔改,於是接著說:
1:3005
χρόνῳ δὲ σπανίζεται θάλασσα. γὰρ τρόπος κα̣ὶ τὸ ἦθ̣ος τὸ θαλάσσῃ καὶ τῷ α̣στάτῳ τοῦ κλύδωνος ἐοικὸς ·····τ̣····τ̣ε κατάστασιν ····ι̣ου···νον λόγῳ, ὡσαύτω̣ς κ̣αὶ ποταμός, ὃς δηλοῖ τὰ ῥευσ̣τὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα, ἐρημωθεὶς̣ τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος ξηραίνεται τοῦτο ποιοῦντος τοῦ διδασκαλικοῦ λόγου
In time the sea is emptied. For the manner and character that resembles the sea and the instability of its surge . . . a condition . . . by reason; and likewise the river, which signifies the fluid affairs of life, being left desolate is dried up — this being wrought by the teaching word.
海隨時而枯竭。因為那類似於海及其波濤動盪不定的作風與性情……一種狀態……藉理性……同樣那江河,指的是人生流轉不定的事務,一旦荒廢失去那推動者就乾涸——這乃是那教導之道所成就的。
1:3006
ἄνθρωπος δὲ κοιμηθεὶς οὐ μὴ ἀναστῇ, ἕως ἂν οὐρανὸς οὐ μὴ συνραφῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξυπνισθήσονται ἐξ ὕπνου αὐτῶν
'But a man having lain down to sleep shall not rise, until the heaven be no more sewn together, and they shall not be awakened out of their sleep.'
「然而人一旦躺下睡了,直到天不再縫合,就不再起來,也不從睡中被喚醒。」
1:3007
εἰ γὰρ ὄφελον ἐν ᾅδῃ με ἐφύλαξας, ἔκρυψας δέ με, ἕως ἂν παύσηταί σου ὀργὴ καὶ τάξῃ μοι χρόνον, ἐν ὧι #μνείαν μου ποιήσῃ
'O that Thou hadst kept me in Hades, and hidden me, until Thy wrath should cease, and Thou shouldest appoint me a time in which Thou wouldest remember me.'
「巴不得你將我藏在陰間,隱藏我,直到你的怒氣止息,並為我定一個時候,好記念我。」
1:3008
ἔμφασίς ἐστιν δηλουμένη ἐκ τῶν προκειμένων τοῦ μεγέθους τῶν ἀνιαρῶν, ἐξ οὗ παρίστη σιν τοῖς φίλοις ἐπ̣ίνο̣ιαν τῆς αι̣τίας τῶν ἐπαγομένων οἰομένοις, ὅτι το̣σαύτη ἐπ̣ιτιμία οὐκ ἐγίγνετο μὴ ἁμαρτ̣όντι
It is an emphasis made plain from what precedes, of the greatness of his griefs, from which he sets before his friends a notion of the cause of the things brought upon him — they supposing that so great a chastisement did not come to pass save upon one who had sinned.
這是由前文所明示的一種強調,就是他愁苦之巨大,由此他向朋友們陳明那臨到他之事其緣由的一種觀念——他們原以為如此大的責罰若非臨到犯了罪的人便不會發生。
1:3009
δείκνυσιν δέ, ὅτι ὑπερβολικῶς ἠνιάθη, ἐκ τοῦ αἱρε̣τωτ̣έραν τὴν ἐν ᾅδῃ διατρ̣ιβὴν καὶ φυλακήν, οὐ τὴν κατὰ κόλασιν, ἀλ̣λ' ἐπὶ τῶν φυλ̣······α······αι κρυφθησόμενον ε̣ντα̣υ῀̣θα̣, ἕως ἂν παρε´̣λθῃ ὀργή, ἐπ̣αγ̣ γελλομένου̣ θεοῦ μνημον̣εύειν αὐτοῦ, ἵν' ᾐ῀̣ σαφ̣έστερο̣ν λέγων, ὅτι το`̣ν τῆς ἀν̣αστάσε̣ως καιρὸν ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ μᾶλλον ἐκδέξασθαι ·οιη̣···
And he shows that he was afflicted beyond measure, from his preferring the sojourn and keeping in Hades — not that which is by way of punishment, but a hiding here for a time among those guarded . . . until the wrath should pass by, God promising to remember him — so that he is saying more plainly that he would rather await the time of the resurrection in Hades . . .
他表明自己受苦超乎尋常,這由他寧願在陰間居留與看守可以看出——不是那出於刑罰的看守,乃是在此暫時被藏於那些受看守者之中……直到怒氣過去,神應許記念他——以致他更明白地是在說,他寧願在陰間等候復活的時候……
1:3010
αὐτὸν τοσαύτας ὑπ̣ομεῖναι ἀλγηδόνας
. . . himself, than endure such great pains.
……他本人,也不願忍受如此巨大的痛苦。
1:3011
κα̣ὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι̣ ἐν ᾅδῃ τυγχάνων καθ' ἕκαστα δίκαιος κατὰ τὸν π̣ρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ χρόνον βέλτιον διάγει ἅτε τοῦ ἐπ̣ικήρου καὶ νοσώδους ἀπηλλαγμένος σώματος μέλλων αὐτὸ ἄφθαρτον ἀπολαβεῖν
For in truth even one who is in Hades, being righteous in every respect according to the time before the coming of Christ, fares better there, inasmuch as he has been released from the perishable and disease-ridden body, and is destined to receive it back incorruptible.
因為實在說來,即使是在陰間之人,若在基督降臨之前的那段時期,凡事都是義的,他在那裡的處境反倒更好,因為他已脫離了那必朽壞、多病痛的身體,並且將要領回那不朽壞的身體。
1:3012
μόνος γὰρ Σωτὴρ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐχ ὑπέκειτο τῶι ἐν ᾅδῃ εἶναι, εἰ καὶ ἐκεῖ γέγονε δι' ἄλλους
For the Saviour alone, as regards His humanity, was not subject to being in Hades, even though He came to be there for the sake of others.
因為惟獨救主,就其人性而言,本不受制於處在陰間之中,雖然祂為了別人的緣故曾臨到那裡。
1:3013
εἴρηται γὰρ ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ·
For it is said, spoken in His person:
因為經上有話,是以祂的口吻說的:
1:3014
ἐγενήθην ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀβοήθητος ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος. καὶ γὰρ τοὺς μὲν ἁγίους φωταγωγοὶ ἀπάγουσιν ἄγγελοι, τοὺς δὲ φαύλους σκότι̣οι
'I became as a man without help, free among the dead.' For light-bearing angels lead away the saints, but dark spirits lead away the wicked.
「我成了無人幫助的人,在死人中得自由。」因為那些發光的天使引領聖徒離去,而昏暗的邪靈則引領惡人離去。
1:3015
δὲ Σωτὴρ οὔτ̣ι ἀγγέλων ἐδεήθη ἐλεύθερος ὢν καὶ δεσπότης αὐτῶν καὶ παρ' αὐτῶν διακονούμενος καὶ χειραγωγούμενος
But the Saviour had no need of angels, being free and their Lord, served and led by the hand by them.
但救主卻不需要天使,因為祂是自由的,是他們的主,並受他們的服事與扶持。
1:3016
οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων διὰ συμβόλων τὸν θάνατον σμύρναν καλῶν φησιν δεικνὺς ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ἐλεύθερον·
'No one takes my soul from me, but I lay it down of myself.' And moreover in the Song of Songs, calling death 'myrrh' through symbols, He speaks, showing His own freedom:
「沒有人奪我的性命去,是我自己捨的。」而且在雅歌中,祂藉著象徵稱死亡為「沒藥」,說出以下的話,顯明祂自己的自由:
1:3017
πορεύσομαι ἐμαυτῷ πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τῆς σμύρνης. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὐδείς ἐστιν ἀνὴρ μετ' ἐμοῦ δείκνυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸ ἀπροσδεές
'I will go by myself to the mountain of myrrh.' And likewise the phrase concerning the nations, 'there is no man with me,' shows His self-sufficiency, even in respect of His humanity.
「我要獨自往沒藥山去。」同樣地,那論到列國的話:「沒有一人與我同在」,也顯明祂即使就人性而言,也是一無所需的。
1:3018
φέρεται ἀντὶ τούτου ἑτέρου ἑρμηνευ τοῦ ἐγὼ μόνος ἐξέπιον τὸ κεραμύλλιον
In place of this there is transmitted, in the version of another translator: 'I alone drank down the potsherd-cup.'
另有一位譯者的譯本,在此處作:「惟獨我喝盡了那瓦盞。」
1:3019
ἀλλὰ καὶ Πέτρου λέγοντος·
But also, when Peter said:
還有,當彼得說:
1:3020
ὑπὲρ σοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν θήσω ἐπιτιμῶν εἶπεν·
'I will lay down my soul for you,' He rebuked him and said:
「我願為你捨命」,祂責備他,說:
1:3021
φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσει. ὅτι ἀπ' ἀγγέλων φωταγωγοῦνται οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ πρὸς τῶν σκοτίων δαιμόνων οἱ φαῦλοι, εἴρηται·
'Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times.' That the saints are led in light by angels, and the wicked by the dark demons, it is said:
「雞叫以先,你要三次不認我。」至於聖徒是被天使引在光中,惡人則被昏暗的鬼魔引領,經上有話說:
1:3022
ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἀφαιροῦ σιν τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπὸ σοῦ, δηλονότι κολασταί
'Fool, this night they demand your soul from you' — clearly meaning the tormentors.
「無知的人哪,今夜他們就要向你索回你的靈魂」——顯然指的是那些施刑罰者。
1:3023
ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς κόλπον Ἀβραάμ, δῆλον #δὲ ἀπὸ ἀγγέλων ἀγαθῶν
'And it came to pass that the poor man died and was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom' — and it is plain that this was by good angels.
「後來那討飯的死了,被天使帶去放在亞伯拉罕的懷裡」——顯然這是藉著善良的天使成就的。
1:3024
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀποθάνῃ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται συντελέσας τὰς ἡμέρας #τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ
'For if a man die, he shall live, having completed the days of his life.'
「因為人若死了,在他過完了自己一生的日子之後,仍要活著。」
1:3025
οὐκ ἀπεικότως αἱρετωτέραν τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν τῆς ἐπωδύνου ζωῆς τίθεται πεπεισμένος περὶ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ εἰδώς, ὅτι κάλλιόν ἐστιν τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, λέγων·
Not unreasonably does he set forth departure from here as more to be chosen than a life of pain, being convinced concerning the resurrection of the dead, and knowing that it is better to depart and be with Christ, saying:
他把從此世的離去看為比充滿痛苦的生命更為可取,這並非沒有道理,因為他確信死人復活之事,並且知道離世與基督同在乃是更好的,他說:
1:3026
ἐὰν γὰρ ἀποθάνῃ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται συντελέσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ, ἐξ οὗ παρίσταται καὶ δόγμα περὶ ἀναστάσεως καὶ κρίμα τῆς ἑκάστου ζωῆς ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ οὐκ εἰκαίως καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν συμβαίνοντος τοῦ θανάτου
'For if a man die, he shall live, having completed the days of his life.' From this there is established both a doctrine concerning the resurrection and a judgement of each person's life in this present existence, since death does not come about idly and by mere chance.
「因為人若死了,在他過完了自己一生的日子之後,仍要活著。」由此便確立了關於復活的教義,以及對各人在此生中生命的審判,因為死亡並非徒然、也非偶然而至。
1:3027
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ συντελέσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ δύναται τὰς πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρας δηλοῦν, μεθ' ἃς αἰώνιος ζωὴ διαδέξεται, συνεπίσκεψαι
But whether the phrase 'having completed the days of his life' can also indicate the days before the resurrection, after which eternal life will succeed, consider together as well.
至於「過完了自己一生的日子」這話是否也能指復活以前的日子——在那些日子之後,永生便要接續而來——你也要一併思量。
1:3028
ὑπομενῶ, ἕως ἂν πάλιν γένωμαι
'I will endure, until I come to be again.'
「我要忍耐等候,直到我再次得生。」
1:3029
τῇ αὐτῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τῶν λόγων καὶ τὰς τῶν προδιαλεγομένων αὐτῷν δόξας ἀντι δοξ̣ούντων τίθεται καὶ τὰς ἀληθεῖς, ἵνα παραλλήλων αὐτῶν κ̣ειμένω̣ν ὁρῶμεν, ποῖαί εἰσιν αἱ ἀν̣ασκευαζο´̣μεναι καὶ ποῖαι αἱ κατασ̣κευαζόμεναι
By this same sequence of arguments he sets forth both the opinions of those who reason with him and hold the contrary view, and the true opinions, so that, with them laid side by side, we may see which are being refuted and which are being established.
他依照同樣的論述次序,既陳明那些與他辯論、持相反看法之人的意見,也陳明真確的意見,好叫我們在把它們並列對照之時,可以看出哪些是被駁倒的,哪些是被確立的。
1:3030
με`̣ν γὰρ̣ ἔλεγεν πρὸς τὴν δόξαν ἐκείνων τὴν ἐσφαλμένην·
For he said against that erroneous opinion of theirs:
因為他針對他們那錯誤的意見說:
1:3031
ἄνθρωπος δὲ κοιμηθεὶς οὐ μὴ ἀναστῇ καὶ ἀνὴρ τελευτήσας ᾤχετο, πεσὼν δὲ βροτὸς οὐκέτι ἐστιν. οὐ γὰρ οὕτως εἶχεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσις ὡς ἐκεῖνοι ἐνόμιζον, ὅτι μέχρι τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς̣ ἔχω̣ν τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἄνθρωπος ἀποβαλὼν ταύτην τὴν ζωὴν οὐκέτι ἔστιν ὡσαύτως τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις
'A man that has fallen asleep shall not rise again, and a man that has died is gone, and a mortal that has fallen is no more.' For the nature of man was not such as they supposed — namely, that man, having his existence only up to the present life, once he has cast off this life, is no longer anything, in like manner as the irrational animals.
「人睡了就不再起來,人死了便消逝,凡人跌倒了就不復存在。」因為人的本性並非如他們所以為的那樣——即以為人只在此生之內存有其位格,一旦拋棄了此生,便不再有任何存留,如同那無理性的走獸一般。
1:3032
τῶν γὰρ ἀλόγων ζῴων αἱ ψυχαὶ συνσπείρονται τοῖς σώμασιν αὐτῶν, διὸ καὶ συνφθείρονται
For the souls of the irrational animals are sown together with their bodies, and therefore also perish together with them.
因為那無理性走獸的魂是與牠們的身體一同被播種的,所以也與身體一同朽壞。
1:3033
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐ συνσπείρεται, οὐδὲ συνφθείρεται·
But since that of man is not sown together with the body, neither does it perish together with it.
然而人的魂既不是與身體一同被播種的,也就不與身體一同朽壞。
1:3034
καὶ ἐπεὶ οἱ φίλοι οὐ διέκειντο, ὡς ἔστι διὰ ἀγῶνα ἐπίπονα συνβαίνειν καθὼς αὐτῷ τῷ μακαρίῳ, λογιζόμενοι αὐτὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν, πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων δόξαν ἐναντιούμενος λέγει τὸν λογισμὸν τοῦ φέρειν τὰ ἐπίπονα εἶναι τὸ πάλιν γενέσθαι
And since the friends were not disposed to consider that painful things can befall a person on account of a contest, as they befell that blessed man himself, but reckoned that he suffered on account of sins, opposing their opinion he says that the reasoning which enables one to bear painful things is 'to come to be again.'
由於那些朋友並不認為痛苦之事可能因著一場爭戰臨到人身上——正如它們臨到那位有福之人身上一樣——反倒斷定他是因罪受苦,於是他為駁斥他們的意見而說:那使人能承受痛苦之事的思想,就是「要再次得生」。
1:3035
ὑπομενῶ, γάρ φησιν, ἕως πάλιν γένωμαι, σημαίνων τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἡ`̣ν ου̣ παρα̣δέχονται οἱ συνφθειρομένην λέγοντες εἶν̣αι τὴν ψυχὴν καί τινες τῶν ···ατ····
'For I will endure,' he says, 'until I come to be again,' signifying the resurrection — which those do not accept who say that the soul is something that perishes together with the body, and certain of the ...
他說:「因為我要忍耐等候,直到我再次得生」,這是指著復活說的——那些主張魂是與身體一同朽壞之物的人,並某些……之人,都不接受這復活。
1:3036
φύσιν ἀπολο̣····σ̣α̣······
... nature ...
……本性……
1:3037
δὲ τὸ ὑπομενῶ, ἕως ἂν πάλιν γένωμαι τοῦ ἐὰν γὰρ ἀποθάνῃ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται συντελέσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ
... and the phrase 'I will endure, until I come to be again' is equivalent to 'For if a man die, he shall live, having completed the days of his life.'
……而「我要忍耐等候,直到我再次得生」這話,等同於「因為人若死了,在他過完了自己一生的日子之後,仍要活著」。
1:3038
ταύτης τῆς ὑπ̣ολήμ̣ψεως ὑπάρχων καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος ἔγραψεν·
Holding this same supposition, the blessed Paul too wrote:
有福的保羅也懷著這同樣的看法,寫道:
1:3039
εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμὲν καὶ εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος, εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται; οὕτως ὡς πρὸς τὴν δόξαν τῶν φίλων μὴ τιθέντων, ὅτι δι' ἀρετὴν ἔστιν πάσχειν, τὸ ἄνθρωπος δὲ κοιμηθεὶς οὐ μὴ ἀναστῇ ἐλέγετο, τὸ δὲ ὑπομενῶ, ἕως ἂν πάλιν γένωμαι ἐναντιουμένου τῇ γνώμῃ τῶν φασκόντων·
'If in this life only we have hoped, we are of all men most to be pitied. And if, humanly speaking, I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what does it profit me, if the dead are not raised?' Thus, as spoken against the opinion of the friends who did not grant that one may suffer on account of virtue, the words 'a man that has fallen asleep shall not rise again' were said; while 'I will endure, until I come to be again' was said as opposing the mind of those who declare:
「我們若靠基督只在今生有指望,就算比眾人更可憐。我若當日按著人的意思,在以弗所同野獸戰鬥,那於我有甚麼益處呢?若死人不復活……」如此,那「人睡了就不再起來」的話,乃是針對那些不承認人可能為德行受苦的朋友之意見而說的;而「我要忍耐等候,直到我再次得生」,則是為駁斥那些說以下話語之人的心思而說的:
1:3040
φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. τὸ δὲ ἕως πάλιν γένωμαι διεξοδευτέον οὕτως·
'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.' And the phrase 'until I come to be again' must be worked through thus:
「我們吃吃喝喝吧,因為明天要死了。」至於「直到我再次得生」這話,必須如此詳加闡釋:
1:3041
γένεσίς τίς ἐστιν ἀνάστασις
The resurrection is a certain coming-to-be.
復活乃是某種意義上的「得生」(重生)。
1:3042
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο παλινγε νεσία πρὸς τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἴρηται
For this reason it is called 'regeneration' by the Saviour.
正因如此,救主稱之為「重生」(再造)。
1:3043
καὶ γὰρ μὲν προτέρα γένεσις δια´̣φ̣ορο̣ν ἔχ̣ουσα τρόπον κατὰ με̣τ̣αβολ̣ὴν̣ ὕλης συνίστατο, τοῦ χ̣οῦ ὡς̣ ε̣ν τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ τῆς πλευρᾶς ὡς ἐν τῇ Εὕᾳ ἠ`̣ τῶν σ̣π̣ερμα´̣των ὡς ἐν τοῖς γενν̣η̣θεῖσιν ἀπὸ παρθένου̣ χω̣ρ̣ὶς σπέρ̣ματος τρεψάσης τι αὐτ̣ῆς εἰς τὸν σωτήριον ν̣α̣όν, ο̣ὑ´̣τω γινομένης τῆς μεταβολῆς
For the former coming-to-be, having a different mode, was constituted by a change of matter — either of dust, as in the first-formed man, or of the rib, as in Eve, or of the seeds, as in those who are begotten, or from a virgin without seed, she having changed something of herself into the saving temple, the change coming about in this way.
因為那先前的生成,其方式各有不同,乃是藉著物質的變化而構成——或出於塵土,如在頭一個受造之人身上;或出於肋骨,如在夏娃身上;或出於種子,如在那些被生育者身上;或出於童貞女、不藉種子,她乃是把她自身的某些部分變成了那救恩之聖殿,這變化便是如此發生的。
1:3044
οὑ´̣τ̣ω καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως καιρο`̣ς̣ εἰς χοῦν τοῦ σώματος μεταστάντος εἰς ἕτερόν τ̣ι κα̣τὰ μεταβολὴν τούτων ἐγείρει ἄφθαρτον τὸ νιστάμενον σῶμα
So too, at the season of the resurrection — whether the body has changed into dust or into something else by transformation — He raises up out of these the risen body as incorruptible.
照樣,在復活的時候——無論身體是變成了塵土,還是藉著變化成了別的甚麼——祂都要從這些之中使那復活的身體以不朽壞之姿被喚起。
1:3045
εἶτα καλέσεις, ἐγὼ δέ σοι ὑπακούσομαι
'Then you will call, and I will answer you.'
「那時你要呼喚,我便回答你。」
1:3046
δεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τὸ σῶμα ἀνίσταται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὴ τὰς ἐννοίας τὰς περὶ θεοῦ ἔχουσα, φησὶν τὸ εἶτα καλέσεις, ἐγὼ δέ σοι ὑπακούσομαι
Wishing to show that not only the body is raised, but also the soul, which holds the conceptions concerning God, he speaks the phrase 'Then you will call, and I will answer you.'
他要顯明不僅身體復活,連那持守關於神之種種觀念的魂也復活,所以說了「那時你要呼喚,我便回答你」這話。
1:3047
τὸ γὰρ ὑπακοῦσαι θεοῦ καλοῦντος λογικῆς οὐσίας οἰκεῖον
For to answer when God calls is proper to a rational substance.
因為當神呼喚時能夠回應,這乃是有理性之本質所特有的。
1:3048
διδάξας περὶ ἀναστάσεως τοῦ ὅλου ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας τῆς ψυχῆς παιδεύει τοὺς φίλους πρὸς τὸ μὴ νομίζειν εὐτελῆ αὐτὸν παρὰ θεῷ κεκρίσθαι
Having taught concerning the resurrection of the whole man and the immortality of the soul, he instructs the friends not to think that he has been judged worthless before God.
他既已教導了關於全人的復活與魂的不朽,便勸誡那些朋友,叫他們不要以為他在神面前被判定為卑賤無用的。
1:3049
ἠρίθμησας δέ μου τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ σε οὐδὲν τῶν #ἁμαρτιῶν μου
'You have numbered my practices, and not one of my sins shall pass you by.'
「你數點了我的行為,我的罪過沒有一件能瞞過你。」
1:3050
ἀναπόδρασ̣τ̣ον αὐτοῦ τὴν γνῶσιν διδάσκων διὰ τούτων ἔτι καὶ τρόπον τινὰ παιδεύει τοὺς φίλους διακειμένους, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, πῶς χρὴ με̣τ̣α̣νοει῀̣ν καὶ μὴ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι τῃ῀̣ ἐνυ̣παρχούσῃ καθαρότητ̣ι̣, μετριότητος ἕν̣εκα τ̣η῀̣ς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἐκείνους διε̣γε̣ίρειν εἰς μετάνοι̣αν ταυ῀̣τ̣α̣ λ̣έγων
Teaching by these words that His knowledge is inescapable, he furthermore in a certain manner instructs the friends who were disposed to think that he suffers on account of sins, how one ought to repent and not boast in the purity that is present in oneself — for the sake of his own humility and of rousing them to repentance, saying these things.
他藉這些話教導說神的知識是無可逃避的,並且以某種方式勸誡那些以為他因罪受苦的朋友:人當如何悔改,而不因自身所具備的潔淨而自誇——他說這些話,乃是為了自己的謙卑,也為了激勵他們悔改。
1:3051
ἐπεσημήνω δέ, εἴ τι ἄκω̣ν̣ π̣αρέβην
'And you have taken note if I have transgressed at all unwillingly.'
「你也留意察看我是否有無意中干犯了甚麼。」
1:3052
ὡς πρὸς αὐτοὺς̣ πα´̣λιν λέγει ταῦτα διακειμένους ὡς ἁμαρτ̣όντα αὐτὸν ταῦτα ὑφίστασθαι καὶ μετριότητι καὶ πρὸς παίδευσιν αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ μιμήσασθαι αὐτὸν οὕτω καθαρὸν ὄντα καὶ μετανοίας προφέροντα ῥήματα
As again addressing them, who were disposed to think that he undergoes these things as a sinner, he says this, both out of humility and for their instruction, that they might imitate him, being thus pure and yet uttering words of repentance.
他這樣說,仍是對著那些以為他是以罪人身分承受這些事的人講的,一則出於謙卑,二則為了勸誡他們,好叫他們效法他——他既是這樣潔淨,卻仍發出悔改的言語。
1:3053
ἐσφράγισας δέ μου τὰς ἀνομίας ἐν βαλλαντίῳ
'You have sealed up my iniquities in a bag.'
「你把我的罪孽封在囊中。」
1:3054
ἐμπεριείληφας αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ποιότητα καὶ τὸν ἀρι θμόν
You have comprehended both their quality and their number.
你已把它們的性質與數目都盡數包羅在內。
1:3055
ὅμοια δὲ τῶν προλαβόντων καὶ ταῦτα νοῆσαι δεῖ
And these things too must be understood as similar to the foregoing.
這些話也當照著前面所說的,以類似的方式來理解。
1:3056
καὶ πλὴν ὄρος πῖπτον πεσεῖται
'But indeed a falling mountain shall fall.'
「然而,將傾的山必要傾倒。」
1:3057
πιστεύων τῷ πάντων αἰτίῳ, ὅτι κατορθώσει τὸν ἀγῶνα συντριβέντος τοῦ ἐξαιτησαμένου ὄρους ἐνταῦθα καλουμένου, φη̣σ̣ι`̣ν̣ αὐτοῖς ὅτ̣ι ἀσθενήσει οὕτως̣ ὡς ε̣κ̣πι´̣πτειν τῆς προσδοκίας, ἣν πρ̣ο̣σεδόκησεν, ἑλεῖν με πειρώμενος
Trusting in the Cause of all things — that He will set right the contest, once the mountain here called forth as making its demand has been crushed — he says to them that it will grow weak in such a way as to fall away from the expectation which it had expected, in attempting to seize me.
他信靠那萬有的根源——即祂必使這場爭戰得著美好的結局,一旦那在此被稱作提出控訴的「山」被壓碎——他便向他們說:那山必要衰弱到一個地步,以致從它所懷抱的、想要擒住我的那指望上跌落下來。
1:3058
γὰρ καὶ παντ···αιτη̣ ρ̣η̣·····σιν, ὡς προείρηται, ἀλλ' οἰ῀̣δεν, ὁ´̣τι διαπεσεῖται τοῦ ἀντικε̣ιμένου τὸ βούλευμα
For also ... as has been said before, but he knows that the counsel of the adversary will fall through.
因為……如前所述,但他知道那仇敵的謀算必要落空。
1:3059
κ̣αὶ πέτρα παλαιωθήσεται ἐκ τ̣οῦ τ̣όπου αὐτῆς
'And a rock shall be worn old out of its place.'
「磐石也必從它的本處被磨舊而移去。」
1:3060
κἂν πέτρα οἴηται εἶναι ἀντικείμενος, ἀλλὰ παλαιωθήσεταιἀντὶ τοῦ ἕωλος ο̣φθ̣η´̣σεταιτῆς κατορθώσεως φ̣α̣ν̣είσης
Even if the adversary supposes himself to be a rock, yet he shall be 'worn old' — that is, shall be shown to be stale — once the setting-right has appeared.
那仇敵縱然自以為是磐石,然而他必要「被磨舊」——就是說,必顯出是陳腐過時的——一旦那匡正之事顯明出來。
1:3061
πέτρα δὲ εἴρηται δ̣ιὰ τὸ φαντασίαν ἐξαποστ̣έλλ̣ειν ὡς ἀκαταμάχη̣τ̣ος καὶ διὰ τὸ σχηματίζεσθαι εἶναι Χριστὸς καὶ μιμητὴς τῆς ἀληθοῦς πέτρας, περὶ ἧς εἴρηται·
And he is called a 'rock' because he sends forth an appearance as though he were unconquerable, and because he feigns himself to be Christ and an imitator of the true Rock, concerning which it is said:
他之所以被稱為「磐石」,是因為他發出一種彷彿不可戰勝的假象,並且因為他假冒自己為基督,作那真磐石的仿效者;論到那真磐石,經上說:
1:3062
δὲ πέτρα ἦν Χριστός. τόπον δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὴν κατάστασιν καλεῖ, κ̣αθ̣' ἣν̣ ἑλεῖν βούλεται τὸν ἐνάρετον
'And that Rock was Christ.' And by 'place' here he calls the condition according to which he wishes to seize the virtuous man.
「那磐石就是基督。」而此處所說的「本處」,他乃是指那仇敵想要藉以擒住有德之人的那種情境狀態。
1:3063
ὅτι δὲ τόπος λέγεται καὶ ἀντὶ βαθμοῦ, εἴρηται ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσιν·
And that 'place' is also used in the sense of 'rank,' it is said in the Acts:
至於「處所」一詞也被用來指「職分、地位」,在使徒行傳中有話說:
1:3064
δέσποτα καρδιογνῶστα πάντων, ἀνάδειξον ἑ´̣να λαβεῖν τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας τ̣αύτης ἀφ' ἧς παρέβη Ἰούδας. ει̣ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὸ εἰπ̣εῖν ὅτι ἐσ̣φ̣ράγισας δέ μου τὰς ἀνομίας ἐν βαλλαντίῳ καὶ ὡς περὶ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ἑαυτοῦ εἰρηκέναι τὰ προεκτεθέντα ἐπήγαγεν τὸ πλὴν ὄρος πῖπτον πεσεῖται καὶ πέτρα παλαιωθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς δηλῶν ὅτι κἂν ὄρος διὰ ὑπερηφανίαν ἤγ̣ουν̣ διὰ σκληρότητα γένηται, ἔσται αὐτοῦ κατάγνωσις, συνεπίσκεψαι
'Lord, who knows the hearts of all, show which one is to take the place of this ministry, from which Judas transgressed.' But whether, even after saying 'You have sealed up my iniquities in a bag' and having spoken the things set forth above as concerning himself as a sinner, he then added 'But a falling mountain shall fall, and a rock shall be worn old out of its place' — showing that even if one become a mountain through pride, or rather through hardness, his condemnation will follow — consider together.
「主啊,你知道萬人的心,求你指明你所揀選的是誰,叫他得這職分的地位,就是猶大所離棄的。」至於他在說了「你把我的罪孽封在囊中」、又以罪人自居說了上面所陳明的話之後,是否接著加上「然而將傾的山必要傾倒,磐石也必從它的本處被磨舊」——藉此表明:人縱然因驕傲、或說因剛硬而成了一座山,他的定罪也必隨之而來——這你也要一併思量。
1:3065
λίθους ἐλέαναν ὕδατα καὶ κατέκλυσεν ὕδατα ὕπτια τοῦ χω´̣ματος τῆς γῆς·
'Waters wear smooth stones, and waters flood the level surface of the earth's soil;'
「水沖磨石頭,水漫過地上鬆平的泥土;」
1:3066
καὶ ὑπομονὴν̣ ἀνθρώπου ἀπώλεσας; βεβαιοῖ διὰ τούτων τὰ προειρημένα δεικνύς, ὅτι μετάνοια ἰσχύει
'and have you destroyed the endurance of man?' By these words he confirms what was said before, showing that repentance has power.
「你竟毀滅了人的忍耐嗎?」他藉這些話堅固前面所說的,顯明悔改是有能力的。
1:3067
διὰ γὰρ τοῦ λίθους ἐλέαναν ὕδατα παρίστησιν, ὅτι μετανοίας ἀρχόμενος ἐπιμένων τούτῳ κατὰ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ περιαιρου῀̣ν τοῦ λίθου τὰ περιττὰ τ̣ῆς ἁμαρτίας ἑαυτὸν ἀπαλλάττει ὡς μηκέτι ἔχειν τὴν ἀπ' αὐτῆς τραχύτητα καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ὑπτίω χωμάτων κειμένων τὸν κατακλυσμὸν τῆς ἁμαρτία̣ς ἐργάζεται
For by 'waters wear smooth stones' he sets forth that one who begins repentance and perseveres in it, like the water that strips away the excess from the stone, rids himself of the superfluities of sin, so as no longer to have the roughness that comes from it; and just as when clods lie on a level place, he works the flooding-away of sin.
因為他藉「水沖磨石頭」表明:那開始悔改並持守其中之人,就如那把石頭上多餘之物削去的水一樣,除去了自己罪的贅餘,以致不再帶有從罪而來的粗糙;並且好像鬆土鋪在平坦之處被水漫過一樣,他也作成了罪的沖刷洗淨。
1:3068
εἰ δὲ ταῦτα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον, μὴ ἀπογίγνωσκε ὑπομονὴν ἀνθρώπου μηδὲ λέγε, ὅτι αὕτη ἀπόλλυται ὑὦσας αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τέλος ᾤχ̣ε̣το
But if these things are in this manner, do not despair of a man's endurance, nor say that it perishes, having thrust him away, and that it is gone forever.
但這些事若是如此,你就不要對人的忍耐絕望,也不要說它已然消滅、把他推開了、並且永遠消逝了。
1:3069
μετάγει τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὸν θ̣εόν̣
He shifts the discourse to God.
他把話題轉向神。
1:3070
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι μετάν̣ο̣ι̣α δυνατὴ καὶ ὡς οὐ δεῖ ἀπογιγνώσκειν ὑπομονὴν ἀνθρώπου, ἐπάγει τὸ ὦσας αὐτὸν̣ καὶ εἰς τέλος ὤιχετο παιδευ´̣ω̣ν̣, ὅτι εἰ μὴ θεὸς σύνεργος , μάτην τὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς
For after saying that repentance is possible and that one ought not to despair of a man's endurance, he adds 'having thrust him away, and it is gone forever,' teaching that unless God be a fellow-worker, the labours of endurance are in vain.
因為在說了悔改是可行的、人不當對人的忍耐絕望之後,他加上「你把他推開了,就永遠消逝了」,藉此教導說:若非神作同工,忍耐的辛勞便是徒然的。
1:3071
ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ κύριος οἰκοδομήσῃ οἶκον, εἰς μάτην ἐκοπίασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες αὐτόν. ὠθεῖ δὲ θεὸς οὐ το`̣ν ἀνάξιον, ἀλ̣λὰ τὸν ὑποκε̣ι´̣μ̣ενον τοιούτ̣ῳ τρόπῳ λέγων·
'For unless the Lord build the house, in vain have those laboured who build it.' But God thrusts away not the unworthy, but the one subject to Him, in such a manner, saying:
「若非耶和華建造房屋,建造的人就枉然勞力。」然而神所推開的,並非那不配的人,乃是那順服於祂之人,其方式如下,祂說:
1:3072
ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἐργάται ἀνομι´̣ας, οὐδέποτε ὑμᾶς ἔγνων. ἐπέστησας αὐτῷ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐξαπέστειλας
'Depart from me, you workers of iniquity, I never knew you.' 'You set your face against him and sent him away.'
「你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧,我從來不認識你們。」「你向他板起臉來,就把他打發走了。」
1:3073
πρόσωπον κυρίου ἐπὶ ποιοῦντας κα̣κά· καὶ πάλιν οἱ ἅγιοι εὐχόμενοί φασιν·
'The face of the Lord is against those who do evil.' And again the saints, praying, say:
「耶和華向行惡的人變臉。」聖徒在禱告中又說:
1:3074
ἐπίφανον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου καὶ σωθησόμεθα· καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις·
'Make your face to shine, and we shall be saved.' And in another place:
「求你使你的臉發光,我們便要得救。」又在別處說:
1:3075
ἐπιφάναι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δῴη σοι εἰρήνην. ἐπὰν οὖν διὰ πολλὴν μακροθυμίαν θεοῦ ἀναισθητῶν ἁμαρτάνων ἐμμένῃ τοῖς σφάλμασιν, μὴ οἰηθῇ εἶναι θεόν, ἀλλὰ δόξῃ λανθάνειν, καὶ λέγῃ·
'May He make His face to shine upon you and give you peace.' When therefore, on account of the great long-suffering of God, the sinner, growing insensible, remains in his faults, let him not suppose that there is a God, but think to escape notice, and say:
「願祂使祂的臉光照你,賜你平安。」故此,當罪人因著神極大的忍耐變得麻木、仍舊住在自己的過犯之中時,他切不可以為沒有神,也不可自以為能隱藏而不被察覺,說:
1:3076
θεὸς ἐγγίζων εἰμὶ καὶ οὐ θεὸς πόρρωθεν
'I am a God near at hand, and not a God far off.'
「我是近在眼前的神,不是遠在天邊的神。」
1:3077
μὴ κρυβήσεταί τις ἐν κρυφαίοι̣ς κἀγὼ οὐκ ὄψομαι αὐτόν; οὐχὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ; λέγει κύριος ἐπιστήσας τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τῷ ἁμαρτάνοντι ἐξαποστέλλει αὐτόν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀλλότριον ἑαυτοῦ αὐτὸν ἀποδείκνυσιν, κατὰ τὸ ἀπώ σεται αὐτοὺς θεός, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται πλανῆται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ το`̣ ὡσεὶ τραυματίαι ἐρριμμένοι κ̣αθεύδοντες ἐν τάφῳ, ὧν ο̣ὐκ ἐμ̣ν̣ήσθης ἔτι, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου ἀπώσθησαν
'Shall anyone hide himself in secret places, and I not see him? Do I not fill heaven and earth?' says the Lord. Having set His face against the sinner, He sends him away — that is, He declares him to be alien to Himself — according to the saying: 'God shall thrust them away, because they did not hearken to Him, and they shall be wanderers among the nations,' and 'as slain men cast off, sleeping in the grave, whom you remember no more, and they were thrust away from your hand.'
「人豈能在隱密處藏身,叫我看不見他呢?我豈不充滿天地嗎?這是耶和華說的。」祂既向罪人變臉,就把他打發走了——就是說,宣告他與自己為外人——正如所說的:「神必棄絕他們,因為他們不聽從祂,他們必在列國中飄流」,又如:「好像被丟棄的被殺之人,睡在墳墓裡,是你不再記念的,他們都從你手中被除去了。」
1:3078
πολλῶν δὲ γενομένων τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ οὐκ οἶδεν, ἐάν τε ὀλίγοι # γένωνται, οὐκ ἐπίσταται
'And when his sons become many, he does not know it; and if they become few, he is not aware.'
「他的兒子眾多,他卻不知道;他們若稀少,他也不曉得。」
1:3079
ἐπίστησον, μὴ τὸ ἀκατάλημπτον τῶν κριμάτων τοῦ θεοῦ ταῦτα δηλοῖ
Attend closely, whether these words indicate the incomprehensibility of the judgements of God.
你要留心細察,看這些話是否指明神審判的難測不可知。
1:3080
ἀλλ' αἱ σάρκες αὐτοῦ ἤλγησαν, δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπένθησεν
'But rather his flesh was in pain, and his soul mourned.'
「不過他的肉體疼痛,他的魂哀傷。」
1:3081
παρίστησιν, ὅτι τῆς ὀργῆς κατὰ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος χωρούσης κατὰ τοὺς ἀπορρήτους λόγους τῆς προνοίας ἀλγεῖ μὲν περιπίπτων καὶ πενθεῖ, ἀγνοεῖ δὲ τοὺς λόγους τῆς παραδόσεως
He shows that, when wrath advances against the sinner according to the hidden purposes of providence, the one who falls into it grieves and mourns, yet is ignorant of the reasons for what has been handed to him.
他指出,當忿怒照著護理那不可測度的旨意臨到犯罪之人時,那遭遇它的人固然憂傷哀哭,卻不明白這番安排的緣由。
1:3082
ταῦτα δὲ παιδευτικὰ πρὸς τὸ μὴ λέγειν τοὺς φίλους ὡς εἰδότας, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει
These things are corrective, so that the friends should not speak as though they knew that he suffers because of sin.
這些事有教導的作用,為要叫那些朋友不再像自以為知道的那樣說話,彷彿他是因罪而受苦。
1:3083
ἀλγεῖ μὲν οὖν καὶ ὀλοφύρεται μὴ ὑπομένων, ὅτε ἀνίαις περιπίπτει, δὲ ἀνδρεῖος, κἂν ἐπαίσθηται τῶν ἀνιαρῶν, ἀλλὰ φέρει γενναίως πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ἀποβλέπων
Now the man who cannot endure grieves and laments when he falls into distresses; but the courageous man, even if he feels the painful things, nevertheless bears them nobly, keeping his eye fixed on the goal.
那不能忍耐的人,一遇患難便憂傷哀號;然而勇毅的人,雖也感到那些苦楚,卻仍高貴地承受,把眼目定睛在目標上。
1:3084
ἀλγεῖ μὲν γὰρ μόνον πρὸς μηδὲν ἀφορῶν χρηστὸν ὠφέλιμον, ἐὰν θλίβηται
For only the man who looks to nothing good or profitable merely grieves when he is afflicted.
因為惟有那不望向任何良善或有益之事的人,一受困苦便只是憂傷而已。
1:3085
δὲ ἐνάρετος ὡς στεφανίτης ἀθλητὴς οὐ δὲν ἡγεῖται τὰ ἐπίπονα διὰ τὴν τοῦ στεφάνου προσδοκίαν
But the virtuous man, like a garland-crowned athlete, counts his toils as nothing, because of his expectation of the crown.
但有德之人,就像那得桂冠的鬥士,因盼望那冠冕,便將勞苦視為無物。
1:3086
ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Ἐλιφὰζ Θαιμανίτης λέγει·
Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said:
於是提幔人以利法回答說:
1:3087
πότερον σοφὸς ἀπόκρισιν δώσει συνέσεως πνεύματος; καὶ οὗτος τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπάρχων διαλήμψεως καὶ οἰόμενος, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, ἄρχεται τῶν λόγων φάσκων, ὅτι σοφοῦ ἐστιν μετὰ συνέσεως ἀποκρίνεσθαι, αἰνιττόμενος, ὅτι Ἰὼβ οὐ μετὰ συνέσεως ἀποκρίνεται
'Will a wise man give as his answer a knowledge of spirit?' This man too, sharing the same supposition and thinking that Job suffers because of sin, begins his words by asserting that it belongs to a wise man to answer with understanding — hinting that Job does not answer with understanding.
「智慧人豈用虛空的知識回答呢?」這人也懷著同樣的臆測,以為約伯是因罪受苦,便如此開口,聲稱智慧人乃是用悟性回答,暗指約伯並非用悟性回答。
1:3088
φορτικὸς οὖν καὶ οὗτος πλήττων τὸν ἅγιον ἐπὶ ἀσυνεσίᾳ
This one too, then, is burdensome, striking the holy man on the charge of want of understanding.
所以這人也叫人難堪,以缺乏悟性為由攻擊這位聖者。
1:3089
καὶ ἐνέπλησεν πόνον γαστρὸς ἐλέγχων ῥήμασιν, οἷς οὐ δεῖ, καὶ ἐν λόγοις, οἷς οὐδὲν ὄφελος
'And he has filled his belly with pain, reproving with words that are not fitting, and with speeches in which there is no profit.'
「他用不合宜的言語責備,用毫無益處的話語,使腹中充滿痛苦。」
1:3090
ὡς εἴρηται, πληκτικῶς ἄρχεται·
As has been said, he begins in a stinging manner.
如前所述,他一開口便帶著刺傷之意。
1:3091
φησὶν γάρ, ὅτι τῶν μὲν σοφῶν ἐστιν συνετῶς ἀποκρίνεσθαι, ἐνέπλησεν δὲ πόνον γαστρὸς ἐλέγχων ῥήμασιν, οἷς οὐ δεῖ, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκ τῶν πόνων, ὧν ἐν καρδίᾳ ἔσχεν καὶ κατασχεῖν οὐ δεδύνηται, προφέρει ῥή ματα, μὴ δεῖ, καὶ τοὺς λόγους, οἷς μηδὲν ὄφελος, διαχλευάζων αὐτοῦ τοὺς λόγους ὡς ἀνηνύτους καὶ μάτην ἐκπεμφθέντας
For he says that it belongs to the wise to answer with understanding, but that Job 'has filled his belly with pain, reproving with words that are not fitting' — meaning that, out of the pains which he held in his heart and could not restrain, he brings forth words which he ought not, and speeches in which there is no profit — mocking his words as fruitless and uttered in vain.
因為他說,用悟性回答乃是智慧人的本分,而約伯卻「用不合宜的言語責備,使腹中充滿痛苦」,意即他因心中所懷、無法抑制的痛苦,說出不當說的話,發出毫無益處的言語——譏笑約伯的話徒勞無功、枉然發出。
1:3092
οὐ καὶ σὺ ἀπεποιήσω φόβον; βεβαιοῦται τὰ προειρημένα·
'Have you too not cast off fear?' He confirms what was said before;
「你豈不也棄絕了敬畏嗎?」他證實前面所說的話;
1:3093
ἐλέγχει γὰρ αὐτὸν δῆθεν ὡς μὴ ἐσχηκότα φόβον, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸν θεοῦ, ὑποβάλλων πάλιν καὶ οὗτος, ὅτι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐσχηκέναι φόβον, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁμαρτίαις γεγενῆσθαι ταῦτα πέπονθεν, καὶ ὅτι μὴ φόβον ἔχοντος τὸ τοιούτοις χρῆσθαι λόγοις
for he reproves him, forsooth, as one who has not held fear — clearly the fear of God — this man too again insinuating that it is because Job has not held fear, but has been in sins, that he has suffered these things, and that to use such words belongs to one who has no fear.
因為他竟責備約伯,說他不存敬畏之心——顯然是指敬畏神——這人也再度暗示:正因約伯不存敬畏,反倒陷在罪中,才遭遇這些事,並說用這樣的言語乃是無所敬畏之人的作為。
1:3094
θρασεῖς γ̣α`̣ρ αὐτοὺς ἐνόμιζον ἀγνοοῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν οἰόμενοι, ὅτι ἀποποιησάμενος τὸν φόβον ταῦτα λέγει
For they reckoned his words to be reckless, being ignorant of his virtue and supposing that it was because he had cast off fear that he spoke these things.
因為他們不認識約伯的德行,以為他既棄絕了敬畏才說這些話,便把他的言語當作莽撞放肆。
1:3095
συνετέλεσας δὲ ῥήματα τοιαῦτα ἔναντι κυρίου; ἴσως διὰ τὸ εὐπαρησίαστον αὐτοῦ τῶν λόγων, οὓς προέφερεν ἀπὸ καθαροῦ τοῦ συνειδότος, ταῦτα λέγει, ἅπερ οὗτος νομίζει ὡς βλάσφημα, ψευδῆ ἀρχὴν ὑποτιθέμενος τὴν ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει
'And have you completed such words before the Lord?' Perhaps because of the boldness of his speech, which he uttered from a pure conscience, he says these things, which this man deems to be blasphemous — laying down as his premise the false assumption that he suffers because of sin.
「你竟在耶和華面前說出這樣的話嗎?」也許因約伯憑潔淨的良心坦然直言,這人便把約伯所發、他自以為褻瀆的話如此看待,以「他因罪受苦」這虛假的前提為根據。
1:3096
ἔνοχος εἶ ῥήμασιν στόματός σου
'You are guilty by the words of your mouth.'
「你因自己口中的言語而有罪。」
1:3097
θρασέως αὐτῷ διαλέγεται ὡς πρὸς μὴ δίκαιον προφέρων τοὺς λόγους
He speaks to him rashly, bringing forth his words as though against an unrighteous man.
他莽撞地對約伯說話,彷彿是對一個不義之人發出言語。
1:3098
οἴεται δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ λόγων ἐλέγχειν αὐτὸν φάσκων ὅτι ἐκ τῶν σεαυτοῦ ἐλεγχθήσει λόγων
And he thinks to convict him even out of his own words, asserting: 'You shall be convicted by your own words.'
他甚至想憑約伯自己的話定他的罪,聲稱說:「你必因自己的話被定罪。」
1:3099
οὐδὲ διέκρινας ῥήματα δυναστῶν
'Nor did you discern the words of the mighty.'
「你也沒有分辨大能者的言語。」
1:3100
συνεπίσκεψαι, μήποτε δυνάστας λέγει τοὺς ὑπερέχοντας συνέσει ἤτοι κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ καιρὸν κατὰ τὸν πρὸ αὐτοῦ, καθὰ λέγεται ἐν τοῖς ἔνπροσθεν·
Consider carefully whether by 'the mighty' he means those who surpass in understanding, whether in his own generation or in the one before him, as is said in the passages above:
當細察,他所說的「大能者」是否指那些在悟性上超越眾人的人,或是在他那世代,或是在他之前的世代,正如前面所說:
1:3101
ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων, ἵν' λέγει τοιοῦτον·
'For inquire of the former generation, and search out according to the family of the fathers' — so that what he says may be of this sort:
「請你問前代,並要察究列祖的家系」——使他所說的意思如此:
1:3102
οὐ διέ κρινας τὰ τῶν σοφῶν ῥήματα ὥστε δι' αὐτῶν ῥυθμίσαι σου τὰ ῥήματα καὶ ὅλον τὸν βίον. πολλάκις γὰρ εἴρηται, ὅτι ὡς ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν πάσχοντι ἐπιτιμῶσιν
'You did not discern the words of the wise, so as to order by them your words and your whole life.' For it has often been said that they rebuke him as one suffering because of sins.
「你沒有分辨智慧人的言語,好照著它們來規範你的言語和你的一生。」因為前面已屢次說過,他們是把約伯當作因罪受苦的人來責備他。
1:3103
ἐλέγξαι σε τὸ σὸν στόμα καὶ μὴ ἐγώ, τὰ χείλη σου καταμαρτυρήσαισάν σου
'Let your own mouth convict you, and not I; let your lips testify against you.'
「定你罪的是你自己的口,而不是我;願你的嘴唇作見證控告你。」
1:3104
ἀπὸ θρασύτητος καὶ ταῦτα προφέρονται·
These things too are brought forth out of rashness;
這些話也是出於莽撞而發的;
1:3105
οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν αὐτὸν οὕτως ἐλέγξαι
for he had no way to convict him thus.
因為他其實並無憑據可以這樣定他的罪。
1:3106
πρὸς γὰρ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς διάλημψιν καὶ ταῦτα προφέρεται
For these things too are advanced in accordance with the supposition held from the beginning.
因為這些話也是照著他一開始所持的臆測而發出的。
1:3107
οὐδ' ἔξω τῆς φύσεως αὐτῶν ὑπάρχεις ὥστε πλέον τι τῶν ἄλλων κατειληφέναι, ἵν' ἑαυτοὺς ὡς ἐφικνουμένους τῆς ἀκριβείας παραστήσωσιν, δι' ἣν ἀλγεῖ αἰτίαν
'Nor are you outside their nature, so as to have grasped something more than the others' — that they may present themselves as attaining to exactness concerning the cause for which he grieves.
「你也不在他們的本性之外,好像領悟了比別人更多的事」——為要叫他們把自己顯為在他受苦的緣由上已達到精確的認識。
1:3108
τούτῳ δὲ προσχρήσονται οἱ συσπειρομένην εἰσάγοντες τὴν ψυχήν, ὧν εἰσιν Ἱερακαῗται καὶ Στρατιῶται καὶ ὅμοιοι, λέγοντες ὅτι εἰ μὴ πρὸ τῶν θινῶνἀντὶ τοῦ πρὸ τῆς γῆς·
But those who introduce the soul as being coiled together will make use of this — among whom are the Hieracites and the Soldiers and their like — saying, 'if not before the dunes' (meaning before the earth,
然而那些主張魂是蜷曲凝聚而成的人,會拿這話來利用——其中有希拉基派、士兵派及類似之徒——他們說:「若不是在沙丘之前」(意即在地之前,
1:3109
ἀπὸ μέρους γὰρ τὸ ὅλον ὠνόμασεν–, ἐπάγη μετὰ τὰς θῖνας, ἐξ οὗ συνάγειν οἰήσονται τὴν ψυχὴν συνσπείρεσθαι τῷ σώματι, ἑτέρου τούτους ἀνατρέποντος ἐκ τοῦ νοεῖν τὴν πῆξιν συστροφὴν εἶναι ὑγροῦ, ὅπερ οὐχ ἁρμόζει ψυχῇ, ἀλλὰ σώματι
for by a part he named the whole), 'you were fixed after the dunes' — from which they will suppose they can gather that the soul is coiled together with the body; while another refutes them, from the fact that congealing is understood to be a compacting of a fluid, which does not befit the soul but the body.
因為他是以部分指稱全體),「你是在沙丘之後才凝結而成」——他們便由此以為可推論出魂與身體一同蜷曲凝聚;然而另有人駁斥他們,因為凝結被理解為液體的凝聚,這不合乎魂,卻合乎身體。
1:3110
σύνταγμα κυρίου ἀκήκοας, εἰς δὲ σὲ ἀφίκετο σοφία; προβαλλόμενος τὸ τῶν κριμάτων ἀνεξεραύνητον ἐκ τούτου οἴεται αὐτὸν περιτρέπειν εἰς τὸ μὴ οἴεσθαι, ὅτι δι' ἕτερον δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, τούτῳ αὐτὸς ἐνεχόμενος
'Or have you heard the ordinance of the Lord, and has wisdom come to you?' Setting forth the unsearchableness of the judgments, he thinks by this to turn him aside, so that he should not suppose he suffers for any cause other than sin — while he himself is caught in this very error.
「你豈曾聽見主的定命,智慧豈臨到了你嗎?」他既提出審判的不可測度,便以為藉此可使約伯轉念,叫他不再以為自己是因罪以外的緣故受苦——然而他自己卻正陷在這錯謬之中。
1:3111
οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὸς συνταγὴν κυρίου ἦν ἀκηκοὼς ἀφικομένην εἶχεν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὴν σοφίαν, ἵνα διάλημψιν ἔχῃ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχοντος
For he himself had not heard the ordinance of the Lord, nor had wisdom come to him, so as to have any judgment concerning the holy man as suffering because of sin.
因為他自己並未聽見主的定命,智慧也未臨到他,好使他能對這位聖者作出「他是因罪受苦」的判斷。
1:3112
τί γὰρ οἶδας, οὐκ οἴδαμεν, τί συνίεις σύ, οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς; κοινοποιεῖ αὐτὸν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις εἰκότως ἅτε ἀγνοῶν αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐκ τούτου, ὡς προείρηται, ἀνατρέπων δῆθεν τὸ οἴεσθαι ἑαυτὸν δίκαιον·
'For what do you know that we do not know, or what do you understand that we too do not?' He fittingly makes him common with all men, inasmuch as he is ignorant of the greatness of his virtue — thereby, as was said before, forsooth overturning his supposing himself to be righteous;
「你知道什麼是我們所不知道的呢?你明白什麼是我們所不明白的呢?」他既不認識約伯德行的偉大,便理所當然地把他與眾人等同——如前所述,藉此竟要推翻約伯自以為義的想法;
1:3113
ὅπερ ἔδει καὶ αὐτὸν ἀγνοοῦντα μὴ προκαταλαμβάνειν τὸ κρίμα καὶ πεπεῖσθαι, ὅτι ὡς ἁμαρτὼν ἀνιᾶται
which he himself, being ignorant, ought not to have done — namely, to prejudge the verdict and to be persuaded that Job is afflicted as one who has sinned.
而他自己既然無知,本不該如此行——就是預先判定結局,並自信約伯是像犯了罪的人一樣受苦。
1:3114
καί γε πρεσβύτης καί γε παλαιὸς ἐν ἡμῖν, βαρύτερος τοῦ πατρός # σου ἡμέραις
'Both the elder and the aged is among us, heavier than your father in days.'
「我們中間有白髮的和年老的,在年日上比你父親還老。」
1:3115
εἰ καὶ πρεσβύτης, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις καὶ παλαιὸς ἐν ἡμῖν προγενέστερος τυγχάνων ὡς καὶ τοῦ πατρός σου βαρύτεροςἀντὶ τοῦ γηραλεώτεροςγεγονέναι, οὐ πλε̣ι῀̣όν̣ τι ἡμῶν ἐπίστασαι. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ ἀπὸ αὐθεντίας ἀλαζονικῆς λε´̣γ̣ει
'Even if you are an elder,' he says, 'and aged among us, being of earlier birth, so as to have become even heavier' — meaning older — 'than your father, yet you know nothing more than we.' And these things too he says out of a boastful presumption of authority.
他說:「你縱然是我們中間白髮年老之人,比你父親出生更早,以致比他更『重』(意即更年邁),你所知道的也不比我們多。」這些話他也是出於誇口自負的權威而說的。
1:3116
ἔχομεν τὸ βαρὺς ἀντὶ τοῦ γέρων κείμενον ἐν ταῖς Βασιλικαῖς Ἱστορίαις·
We have 'heavy' set down in the sense of 'old' in the Books of Kings;
在《列王紀》(王國史書)中,我們見「重」一字用作「老」的意思;
1:3117
καὶ γὰρ περὶ τοῦ Ἠλὶ πεσόντος δεῖξαι θέλων λόγος, ὅτι γέρων ἦν, λέγει·
for indeed, when the account wishes to show concerning Eli, who fell, that he was old, it says:
因為當那記述要指出跌倒的以利已經年老時,便說:
1:3118
καὶ ἄνθρωπος βαρύς. δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ τὸ τίμιον καὶ πλῆθος, ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ·
'and the man was heavy.' It signifies also that which is honourable, and a multitude, as when it says:
「那人身體沉重。」這字也表示尊貴與眾多之意,正如經上所說:
1:3119
ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι, κύριε, ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ πολλῇ, ἐν λαῷ βαρεῖ αἰνέσω σε, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐν τιμίῳ καὶ πολλῷ
'I will confess to you, O Lord, in a great congregation; among a heavy people I will praise you' — meaning among an honourable and numerous people.
「主啊,我要在大會中稱謝你,在『重』眾的民中讚美你」——意即在尊貴而眾多的民中。
1:3120
ὀλίγα ὧν ἡμάρτηκας μεμα#στίγωσαι
'You have been scourged with few of the things in which you have sinned.'
「你所受的鞭打,比起你所犯的罪還算少。」
1:3121
τοῦτο λέγει ὅτι ἥμαρτες καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μάστιγας ὑπομένεις
This is what he says: 'You have sinned, and for this reason you endure scourgings.'
他所說的就是這意思:「你犯了罪,因此你受了鞭打。」
1:3122
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ὑφιστάμενος προσάπτεις ἀδικίαν τῷ θεῷ, βαρύτερον γέγονέ σοι τὸ ἁμάρτημα. καὶ ταῦτα δὲ λέγει οὐ συνετῶς·
'And since, in undergoing this, you attach injustice to God, the transgression has become heavier for you.' And these things too he says without understanding;
「你既在承受這事之際,把不義歸給神,你的罪過在你便更加沉重了。」這些話他也是無知地說的;
1:3123
οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τὸ κατ' αὐτόν, ὥστε ψευδῶς ἔλεγεν
for he did not know Job's true condition, so that he spoke falsely.
因為他不知道約伯的真實光景,以致所說的乃是虛謊。
1:3124
καὶ ποικίλον δέ ἐστιν τὸ ψεύδεσθαι
And lying is a manifold thing.
說謊乃是多樣的。
1:3125
ἔστιν γὰρ ψεύσασθαι μὴ ψευδόμενον·
For it is possible to speak a falsehood without lying;
因為人可以說出虛謊的話,卻不算說謊;
1:3126
πολλάκις γὰρ διακείμεθα περί τινος ὡς οὕτως ἔχοντος καὶ λέγομεν αὐτὸ διάθεσιν ἔχοντες ὡς περὶ ἀληθοῦς, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀπαγγελλόμενον τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει ψεῦδός ἐστιν, οὐκ ἀπὸ ψευδομένου δὲ λεγόμενον
for often we are disposed toward something as being thus, and we say it holding the disposition that it is true; and what is reported is by its own nature false, yet not spoken by one who is lying.
因為我們常以為某事乃是如此,便懷著它是真實的心態說出來;所報告的事按其本性乃是虛謊,卻不是出於說謊之人所說。
1:3127
ἔστιν δὲ καὶ μηδ' ὅλως τι ἐπιστάμενον προφέρειν λόγον ψευδῆ ἐξ ἀλαζονείας, ὅπερ τούτῳ συμβέβηκεν
And it is also possible for one who knows nothing at all to bring forth a false statement out of boastfulness — which is what has happened to this man.
此外,也有人可以出於誇口,發出他全然不知之事的虛謊之言——這正是臨到這人的情形。
1:3128
εἰσὶν δὲ καὶ ἄλλως ψευδόμενοι, ὡς ἐπιστήσας γνώσει
And there are also others who lie in yet another way, as one who has taken his stand upon knowledge.
還有另一種說謊的人,就是那自以為立足於知識的人。
1:3129
μεγάλως ὑπερβαλλόντως λελάληκας
'You have spoken greatly, beyond measure.'
「你說話大大過分了。」
1:3130
τί ἐτόλμησεν καρδία σου τί ὑπήνεγκαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου; καὶ ταῦτα διακείμενοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἁμαρτόντος ἀκούοντές τε καὶ τῶν ἐκ παρρησίας λόγων αὐτοῦ προήνεγκαν
'What has your heart dared, or what have your eyes endured?' And, being disposed toward him as one who had sinned, both in what they heard and in his words of frank speech, they brought these things forward.
「你的心竟敢做什麼?你的眼睛竟忍受什麼?」他們既把約伯當作犯了罪的人來看待,無論是在所聽見的,還是在他坦然直言的話上,便發出了這些話。
1:3131
ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐκ καθαρότητος προέφερεν λόγους μακάριος, τόλμαν ἡγοῦντο τοῦτο καὶ ὑπερβολὴν ἀλαζονείας ματαίως καὶ ἀνοήτως
For since the blessed man brought forth his words out of purity, they reckoned this to be daring and an excess of boastfulness — vainly and senselessly.
因為這位有福之人是從潔淨中發出言語,他們卻空空妄妄、愚昧地把這當作膽大妄為,當作誇口的過分。
1:3132
ὅτι θυμὸν ἔρρηξας ἔναντι κυρίου, ἐξήγαγες δὲ ἐκ στόμα#τος ῥήματα τοιαῦτα
'For you have burst forth in anger before the Lord, and have brought forth such words from your mouth.'
「因為你在耶和華面前發洩怒氣,從口中發出這樣的話。」
1:3133
θυμὸν ἡγοῦντο τὴν ἐκ καθαρότητος ὑπερβαλλούσης παρρησίαν, ὅπερ αὐτοῖς συνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς σαθρᾶς αὐτῶν ἀρχῆς ἧς αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπέθεντο βλασφημίαν ἡγούμενοι τὴν εὔλογον καὶ ὡς προαποδέδοται τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ἐλευθερίαν
They reckoned as anger the frank speech that came from surpassing purity — which befell them out of the rotten premise which they themselves had laid down for themselves, deeming to be blasphemy the reasonable and, as has been shown beforehand, the freedom of his words.
他們把那從極致潔淨而出的坦然直言當作怒氣——這是因他們為自己所立的那腐朽前提而臨到他們,把那合理的、如前所示他言語的自由當作褻瀆。
1:3134
τίς γὰρ ὢν βροτός, ὅτι ἔσται ἄμεμπτος ὡς ἐσόμενος δίκαιος γεννητὸς γυναικός; ἴδιον τῶν μὴ ἐχόντων ἀρετὴν τὸ δυσχερῆ λογίζεσθαι τὴν ταύτης ἀνάλημψιν καὶ δια κεῖσθαι ὡς μηδενὸς αὐτὴν ἔχοντος, καθάπερ καὶ προκείμενος λέγει σφαλλόμενος διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ὡς εἰκὸς ἀσθένειαν
'For what mortal is there, that he should be blameless, or, as one who shall be righteous, born of woman?' It is proper to those who do not possess virtue to reckon the attaining of it as difficult, and to be disposed as though no one possesses it — just as the man before us says, erring on account of the weakness, as is likely, of the body.
「世人算什麼,竟能無可指摘呢?婦人所生的,怎能是義的呢?」把獲得德行看為難事,並以為無人擁有德行,這乃是那些不具德行之人的本性——正如我們眼前這人所說,他是因身體(理所當然地)的軟弱而錯謬了。
1:3135
εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ κατὰ τ̣ὴν διάνοιαν ἦν σκοπήσας, ἐθεώρει τῆς φύσεως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ μέγεθος, ὅπερ εἰδὼς ὑμνῳδὸς ἀμφότερα διδάσκει λέγων·
But if he had been looking according to the soul and according to the mind, he would have beheld the greatness of the nature of man — which the psalmist, knowing, teaches both things, saying:
但他若是照著魂、照著心思來省察,便會看見人性的偉大——這偉大,那位頌歌之人既已知曉,便將兩面都教導出來,說:
1:3136
τὴν ἀσθένειαν τοῦ σώματος εἴρηκεν ὡς πρὸς τὰ θεῖα συνκρίνων
He has spoken of the weakness of the body, comparing it with the divine things.
他是就身體的軟弱而言,是拿它與神聖之事相比較。
1:3137
παιδεύων δὲ τὸ μέγεθος λέγει πάλιν·
And, instructing us concerning the greatness, he again says:
他又為要教導我們認識那偉大,便再說:
1:3138
ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν. καὶ πάλιν ἕτερον λόγιον μέγα ἄνθρωπος φησὶν καὶ τίμιον ἀνὴρ ἐλεήμων, ὅπερ οὐ κατὰ τὸ γεννᾶσθαι ἔχει, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ οὐσίαν εἶναι ἐν τῷ συνθέτῳ δικαιοσύνης δεκτικήν
'You made him a little lower than the angels, with glory and honour you crowned him.' And again another saying: 'A great thing is man,' it says, 'and an honourable thing is a merciful man' — which he has not by being born, but by his being, in the composite, receptive of righteousness.
「你叫他比天使微小一點,賜他榮耀尊貴為冠冕。」又有另一句話說:「人是大的,」它說,「有憐憫的人是尊貴的」——這尊貴不是因著生育而有,乃是因著他的本質,即那由靈與體所組成、能容受公義的存在。
1:3139
εἰ κατὰ ἁγίων οὐ πιστεύει
'If he does not put trust in the holy ones' —
「他若不信任聖者」——
1:3140
ὅμοιον τούτῳ η τὸ εἰ κατὰ παίδων αὐτοῦ οὐ πιστεύει, κατὰ ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ σκολιόν τι ἐπενόησεν
Like this is the saying: 'if he does not put trust in his servants, and against his angels he has devised something crooked.'
與此相似的是這話:「他若不信任他的僕人,並且指出他的使者有錯。」
1:3141
ἁγίους οὖν ἐνταῦθα τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει παριστῶν ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἄγγελοι τρεπτοί εἰσιν, πῶς οἷόν τε ἄνθρωπον εἶναι ἄμεμπτον. σημειωτέον, ὅτι τὸ πιστεύειν πολλάκις τὸ βέβαιον δηλοῖ, καθὸ εἴ ρηται·
So here he calls the angels 'the holy ones,' setting forth that, if even angels are mutable, how is it possible for a man to be blameless. It is to be noted that 'to trust' often signifies 'the firm,' according to what is said:
所以他在此稱天使為「聖者」,藉此表明:若連天使都是可變的,人又怎能無可指摘呢?當留意,「信」一字常表示「堅固」之意,正如經上所說:
1:3142
πισταὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐντολαὶ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἑρμηνεύει τὸ πιστὸν αὐτῶν λέγων·
'All his commandments are faithful.' And it interprets their faithfulness, saying:
「他一切的命令都是可信的。」它又解釋這可信之意,說:
1:3143
ἐστερεωμέναι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. καὶ πάλιν·
'Established for ever and ever.' And again:
「堅立到永永遠遠。」又說:
1:3144
πιστὸς λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος. καὶ ἔτι·
'The word is faithful and worthy of all acceptance.' And still:
「這話是可信的,是十分可佩服的。」再說:
1:3145
θεὸς πιστὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία. οὐδὲ γὰρ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ μετέχειν πίστεως πιστός, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ βεβαιότητα ἔχειν
'God is faithful, and there is no injustice.' For God is not faithful by partaking of faith, but by possessing firmness.
「神是信實的,並沒有不義。」因為神並非藉著分有信而信實,乃是藉著自有堅定不移。
1:3146
οὐρανὸς δὲ οὐ καθαρὸς ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ
'And the heaven is not clean before him.'
「在他面前,天也不潔淨。」
1:3147
ὡς οὐδὲ τὰ ἄστρα συνκρίσει θεοῦ φωτὸς ὄντος καὶ σκοτίαν οὐκ ἔχοντος οὐδεμίαν καὶ αὐτὸς οὐρανὸς οὐ καθαρός ἐστιν, οὐ καθάπαξ, ἀλλ' ἐπίπροσθεν θεοῦ
Just as not even the stars, in comparison with God who is light and has no darkness whatsoever, so also the heaven itself is not clean — not absolutely, but before God.
正如連星辰與神相比也不潔淨——因神是光,毫無黑暗——照樣,天本身也不潔淨,不是絕對地不潔淨,乃是在神面前不潔淨。
1:3148
δυνατὸν δὲ οὐρανὸν ἐνταῦθα λέγειν αὐτοὺς τούτους τοὺς ἀπολιπόντας τὸ οὐράνιον οἴκημα, οὓς εἶπεν παῖδας αὐτοῦ, καθ' ὧν οὐ πιστεύει
But it is possible here to say that 'heaven' means those very ones who left the heavenly dwelling, whom he called his servants, against whom he does not put trust.
但在此也可以說,「天」是指那些離棄了屬天居所的,就是他所稱為他僕人的,並且是他所不信任的。
1:3149
λέγει γοῦν ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ αὐτὸς θεὸς ἀπὸ ἰδίου προσώπου·
At any rate God himself says in Isaiah, from his own person:
無論如何,神自己在以賽亞書中親口說:
1:3150
ἐμεθύσθη μάχαιρά μου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. μάχαιρα δὲ κόλασιν σημαίνει, καθὸ εἴρηται·
'My sword has been made drunk in heaven.' Now the sword signifies punishment, according to what is said:
「我的刀在天上已經喝足了。」這刀表示刑罰,正如經上所說:
1:3151
μάχαιρά μου φάγεται αἷμα τραυματιῶν καὶ μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ' αἵματος. ἐν τοῖς οὖν παραβεβηκόσιν ἀγγέλοις φησὶν μεθύσκεσθαι τὴν μάχαιραν οὐρανοῖς καλουμένοις τὴν κόλασιν ἐπιφέρων
'My sword shall devour blood, and I will make my arrows drunk with blood.' So it is with regard to the angels who transgressed that he says the sword is made drunk, bringing punishment upon those who are called heavens.
「我的刀要吃血,我的箭要因血而醉。」因此,關於那些背叛的天使,他說刀劍在那些被稱為諸天者身上因懲罰而醉,將刑罰降在他們身上。
1:3152
οὗτος οὖν οὐρανὸς οὐ καθαρὸς ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ
This heaven, then, is not clean in his sight.
如此,這天在祂面前並不潔淨。
1:3153
ἔα δὲ ἐβδελυγμένος καὶ ἀκάθαρ τος ἀνὴρ πίνων ἀδικίας ἴσα ποτῷ
Alas for the man who is abominable and unclean, who drinks up iniquity like drink.
那可憎不潔、喝罪孽如喝水的人有禍了。
1:3154
κἄν τις οὐρανὸς τυγχάνων ἐκ παραβάσεως γήϊνος γένηται, ὁμοιοῦται ἀνδρὶ οὐκέτι ἄγγελος εἶναι ἀξιούμενος διὰ τὸ ποτὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν ἀδικίαν·
And if any heaven that is such becomes earthly through transgression, he is made like a man, no longer counted worthy to be an angel, because he reckons iniquity as his drink;
倘若有任何本為天者,因背叛而變為屬地的,他就變得像人一樣,不再配稱為天使,因為他把罪孽當作飲料;
1:3155
ἀμέτρως γὰρ ἐμφορεῖται τὴν ἀδικίαν ἄδικος
for the unrighteous man gorges himself on iniquity without measure.
因為不義之人毫無節制地飽吸罪孽。
1:3156
δεικτικὸν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ κατὰ φύ σιν εἶναι τὸ κακόν·
And this shows that evil does not exist by nature;
這顯明惡並非本性所固有;
1:3157
ἐπεισόδιον γάρ ἐστιν τὸ κακόν
for evil is something adventitious, an accretion from without.
因為惡乃是後來附加的、外來的東西。
1:3158
φησὶν γοῦν, ὅτι οὐρανὸς οὐ καθαρὸς ὡς πρὸς τὸν θεόν
He says, then, that heaven is not clean in relation to God.
所以他說,相對於神而言,天並不潔淨。
1:3159
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, ἄνθρωπος ἐν πίνουσιν ἀδικίαν ταχθείη
And if this is so, man would be ranked among those who drink iniquity.
既然如此,人便要被列在那些喝罪孽的人當中。
1:3160
ἀδικίαν ἐνταῦθα λέγει τὴν γενικὴν κακίαν·
By 'iniquity' here he means vice in its general sense;
他在此所說的「罪孽」,是指廣義的邪惡;
1:3161
ἔστιν γὰρ καὶ ἰδικὴ ἀδικία περὶ τὰ συναλλάγματα, ὥσπερ δικαιοσύνη ἰδικὴ καὶ πᾶσα ἀρετὴ πολλάκις καλεῖται
for there is also a particular injustice, that concerning transactions and contracts, just as there is a particular righteousness, while all virtue too is often called by this name.
因為也有一種特定的不義,即關乎交易往來的不義,正如也有一種特定的公義;而一切美德也常被稱為公義。
1:3162
ἀναγγέλλω δέ σοι, σὺ δὲ ἄκουέ μου
'I will declare to you; hearken to me.'
「我要向你陳明,你且聽我。」
1:3163
δοκεῖ πως ἀλαζονικῶς ταῦτα τῷ Ἰὼβ λέγειν τάχα οὐ προθέσει ἀλαζονικῇ, ἀλλὰ τῷ νομίζειν αὐτὸν ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ εἶναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεῖσθαι τῆς πρὸς αὐτοῦ παραινέσεως
It seems that he says these things to Job somewhat boastfully—or perhaps not out of any boastful intent, but because he supposes Job to be in sin and therefore to stand in need of exhortation from him.
他對約伯說這些話,似乎帶著幾分誇口——或者他並非出於誇口的用意,而是因為他認定約伯身處罪中,故此需要他的勸勉。
1:3164
δὴ ἑώρακα ἀναγγέλλω σοι, σοφοὶ ἐροῦσιν καὶ οὐκ ἔκρυψαν πατέρες αὐτῶν
'The things which I have seen I declare to you, things which wise men have told, and which their fathers have not hidden.'
「我所見過的,我向你陳明,就是智慧人所要述說、他們列祖並未隱瞞的事。」
1:3165
ὡς ἐνδόξων δῆθεν προσώπων χρῆσθαι βούλεται τῷ λόγῳ, ἵν' ἐκ τούτων πειστικῶς δοκοίη λέγειν
He wishes, as it were, to lend his discourse the authority of illustrious persons, so that from these he might seem to speak persuasively.
他彷彿是要借重那些顯赫人物的口來說話,好使他的言論因此顯得有說服力。
1:3166
σοφοὶ ἐροῦσιν, οἳ παρὰ πατέρων ἀκηκόασιν οὐ κρυψάντων ἀπ' αὐτῶν τὴν διδασκαλι´̣αν. δηλοῖ δὲ δια`̣ τούτων ὡς εὐδιαθέτως ει̣ς τὸν Ἰὼβ αὐτὸν κινου´̣μενον
'The things which wise men will say, who have heard them from their fathers, who did not hide their teaching from them.' By these words he shows that he is stirring against Job in a well-meaning disposition.
「智慧人所要述說的,就是他們從列祖所聽見、列祖並未向他們隱瞞其教訓的事。」他借這些話顯明,自己是懷著善意的心針對約伯而發。
1:3167
ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ ἐπερώτ̣ησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων. αὐτοῖς μόνοις ἐδόθη γῆ καὶ οὐκ ἐπῆλθεν ἀλλογενὴς ἐπ' αὐτούς
Similar to this is the saying: 'Inquire of the former generation, and search diligently according to the race of the fathers. To them alone was the land given, and no stranger came upon them.'
與此相似的是那句話:「你且問前代,用心考察他們列祖所查究的。這地惟獨賜給他們,並無外人闖入他們中間。」
1:3168
ἔοικεν οὗτος, εἰ καὶ μὴ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν θείαν, ἀλλὰ τῷ θαυμάζειν τοὺς συνέσει ὑπερβάλλοντας, ὅμοιον λέγειν τῷ ῥητῷ τῷ φάσκοντι·
This man seems—though not from any true knowledge of God, but out of admiration for those who surpass others in understanding—to say something akin to the passage that declares:
此人似乎——雖非出於對神的真知識,而是出於對那些在智慧上超群之人的欽佩——說了與那經文相近的話,那經文說:
1:3169
τοῦ πιστοῦ ὅλος κόσμος τῶν χρημάτων, τοῦ δὲ ἀπίστου οὐδὲ ὀβολός. κἂν γὰρ πολυκτήμων ὑπάρχῃ ἄπιστος, οὐ δεσπότης αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ δοῦλός ἐστιν
'To the faithful man belongs the whole world of possessions, but to the unfaithful not even an obol. For even if the unfaithful man be very rich, he is not master of his goods, but a slave.'
「屬於信者的,乃是全世界的財富;屬於不信者的,連一文錢也不算。因為那不信者縱然家財萬貫,卻不是財物的主人,反倒是它們的奴僕。」
1:3170
δὲ δίκαιος ἀδούλωτον ἔχει τὸ φρονεῖν
But the righteous man has a mind that cannot be enslaved.
然而義人卻擁有不能被奴役的心志。
1:3171
διὸ οὐδὲ ἐπέρχεται ἀλλογενὴς ἐπ' αὐτούς, ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐκ αἰχμαλωτεύονται οὔτε ἀπὸ ἀοράτου δυνάμεως οὔτε ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου
Wherefore no stranger comes upon them either—that is to say, they are taken captive neither by an unseen power nor by any man.
因此也沒有外人闖入他們中間——就是說,他們既不被無形的權勢所擄,也不被任何人所擄。
1:3172
ἀγάπη γὰρ οὐδέποτε πίπτει, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀγαπῶν
'For love never fails'—that is, the one who loves never fails.
「因為愛是永不止息的」——就是說,那愛人的人永不跌倒。
1:3173
κἂν γάρ ποτε ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ κρατηθῇ δίκαιος, ἀλλ' ὡς προείρηται ἀδούλωτός ἐστιν τὸν λογισμόν
For even if the righteous man be at some time held in captivity, yet, as was said before, he is unenslaved in his reasoning.
因為義人縱然有時被擄,然而正如前面所說,他在心志上仍是不受奴役的。
1:3174
οἰκ̣εῖον δὲ τῶν ἀλλογενῶν καὶ ἀοράτων καὶ ὁρατῶν τὸ ἐπέρχεσθαι
It is proper to strangers, both invisible and visible, to come upon others.
闖入侵犯乃是外人——無論是無形的還是有形的——所特有的行徑。
1:3175
πᾶς βίος ἀσεβοῦς ἐν φροντίδι
'The whole life of the ungodly is spent in anxiety.'
「不敬虔之人的一生都在憂慮之中度過。」
1:3176
ἐστὶν ἀναπαύσει, ὡς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῖς δίδοσθαι καὶ μὴ ἐπέρχεσθ̣αι ἀλλογενῆ ἐπ' αὐτούς, δὲ ἀσεβὴς ἐν φροντίσιν ἐστίν
Their portion is rest, so that the land is given to them and no stranger comes upon them; but the ungodly man is caught up in anxieties.
他們所得的乃是安息,以致這地賜給他們,並無外人闖入他們中間;但不敬虔之人卻被種種憂慮所纏累。
1:3177
καὶ ει̣ μὴ κατὰ τ̣ὰ εἰρημένα τοῦτο ἔλ̣εγεν, ε̣ἰ῀̣χε λόγον
And if he were not saying this in the sense described above, he would still have a reasonable meaning.
他若不是照上述的意思說這話,這話仍然講得通。
1:3178
ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶπεν̣, ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν, πα̣ραινίττεται ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἐν φροντίσιν ὑπάρχεις, ἐπεὶ οὐκ εἶ δίκαιος, μετὰ τῶν ὁμοίω̣ν ἐδόθη γῆ καὶ οὐκ ἐπέρχεται ἀλλογενής
But since he had said that Job is a sinner, he hints that 'it is for this reason that you are in anxieties, since you are not righteous—the one to whom, along with his fellows, the land was given, and upon whom no stranger comes.'
但既然他已說約伯是罪人,他便暗示說:「你之所以陷在憂慮中,正是因為你不是義人——那與同類之人一同承受這地、並無外人闖入的義人。」
1:3179
οὗτος μὲν οὖν ὅπως τοῦτο εἶπεν, δεδήλωται
In what sense, then, this man said this has been made clear.
如此,此人是在何等意義上說了這話,已經闡明了。
1:3180
δ̣ε`̣ κύριος παραγγέλλων τοῖς ἑαυτ̣οῦ μαθηταῖς φησιν·
But the Lord, in charging his own disciples, says:
然而主在囑咐祂自己的門徒時說:
1:3181
μὴ μεριμνήσητε περὶ τῆς αὔριον. καὶ παραγγελία ἔστιν, ἵνα πᾶσαν μέριμναν ἐπὶ κύριον ῥίψωμεν
'Do not be anxious about tomorrow.' And this is a command, that we should cast all our anxiety upon the Lord.
「不要為明天憂慮。」這也是一道命令,叫我們把一切的憂慮都卸給主。
1:3182
ε̣ἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ χρ̣ήματα λέγει τὸν βίον, καὶ οὗτος ἐν φροντίδι
But if he means by 'life' one's possessions, then this too is in anxiety.
但他若是用「生命/生計」來指人的財物,那麼這財物也是在憂慮之中。
1:3183
ἔτη δὲ ἀριθμητὰ δεδομένα δυνάστῃ
'And numbered years have been given to the mighty one.'
「有數的年日已賜給那有權勢的。」
1:3184
δὲ φόβος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὠσὶν αὐτοῦ
'And the fear of him is in his ears.'
「對他的懼怕常在他的耳中。」
1:3185
τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι κἂν δυναστεύων τις καταθρασύνη ται, ἴστω ὅτι ἀριθμητὰ ἔτη ἔχει
This means that even if someone in power grows insolent, let him know that his years are numbered.
這話的意思是,縱然有掌權者狂傲自恃,他也當知道自己的年日是有數的。
1:3186
οὐχ δυναστεία πολυχρόνιον αὐτὸν ποιεῖ·
It is not his power that makes him long-lived;
使他長壽的並非他的權勢;
1:3187
ἐπιμετρεῖται γὰρ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις χρόνος παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ αὐτοῦ κρίμα
for time is measured out to men by God with a view to His judgment.
因為神按著祂審判的旨意,為人量定時日。
1:3188
κἂν ἀλαζονεύηται οὖν δυνάστης, ἀλλ' βίος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἔτη αὐτοῦ ὀλίγα τυγχάνει καὶ ἐπίφοβα ἀεὶ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν τὸν φόβον ἔχοντος διὰ τὸ ἀβέβαιον τοῦ τρόπου
So even if the mighty man boasts, yet his life and his years turn out to be few and full of dread, since he ever keeps fear in his ears because of the instability of his manner of life.
所以那有權勢的縱然誇口,他的一生和他的年日卻是短少且可畏的,因為他生活方式反覆無常,以致懼怕常在他的耳中。
1:3189
τ̣ὸν δὲ παθητικὸν τοιοῦτος ἔχει φ̣όβον
Such a man harbors this passionate fear.
這樣的人心中懷著這種出於情慾的懼怕。
1:3190
ὅταν γὰρ ε̣ν φ̣ρ̣οντίσιν τοῦ βίου ἐστίν, εὐλαβεῖται καὶ τὸν θάνατον
For whenever he is caught up in the anxieties of life, he also dreads death.
因為每當他被今生的憂慮所纏累時,他也懼怕死亡。
1:3191
ο̣ δὲ σπουδαῖος εἰδώς, ὅτι κάλλιον ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, εὔελπίς ἐστιν, τοῦ φαύλου οὐχ οὕτως ὄντος, ἀλλὰ φοβουμένου·
But the earnest man, knowing that it is far better to depart and to be with Christ, is of good hope; whereas the base man is not so, but is fearful;
然而那殷勤的人,知道離世與基督同在好得無比,就滿懷盼望;而卑劣之人卻非如此,反倒充滿懼怕;
1:3192
εἴρηται γάρ, ὅτ̣ι φεύγει ἀσεβὴς οὐδενὸς διώκοντος
for it is said, 'The ungodly flees when no one pursues.'
因為經上說:「惡人雖無人追趕也逃跑。」
1:3193
ὅταν δοκῇ ἤδη εἰρηνεύειν, ἥξει αὐτοῦ καταστροφή
'When he seems to be already at peace, his downfall shall come.'
「當他自以為已然平安的時候,他的傾覆必臨到他。」
1:3194
κἂν ἐν πολλῇ εὐθηνίᾳ τις ὑπάρχῃ ὡς λέγων ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ·
Even if someone should be in great prosperity, like the man in the Gospel who says:
縱然有人身處極大的豐盛之中,像福音書中那說話的人一樣:
1:3195
καθελῶ μου τ̣ὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ·
'I will pull down my barns and build greater ones, and I will say to my soul,
「我要拆毀我的倉房,另蓋更大的,並且要對我的靈魂說:
1:3196
ψυχή, ἔχεις ἀγαθὰ πολλά, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου, ἀλλ' κύριος αὐτῷ λέγει·
Soul, you have many good things; eat, drink, be merry'—but the Lord says to him:
靈魂哪,你有許多財物,只管吃喝快樂罷』——但主卻對他說:
1:3197
ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἀπαιτοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπὸ σοῦ·
'You fool, this very night they demand your soul back from you;
「無知的人哪,今夜他們必要向你索回你的靈魂;
1:3198
δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; ὅτε γὰρ ἔδοξεν εἰρηνεύειν ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ, ἦλθεν καταστροφὴ αὐτοῦ
and the things you have prepared, whose shall they be?' For when he seemed to be at peace in his wealth, his downfall came.
你所預備的要歸誰呢?」因為當他自以為在財富中平安的時候,他的傾覆就臨到了。
1:3199
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν θεῖος ὑποβάλλει λόγος
These things, then, the divine word sets before us.
如此,這些乃是神聖的話語擺在我們面前的教訓。
1:3200
ἔοικεν δέ, ὅτι οὗτος ἐκ παρακουσμάτων τῶν σοφῶν ταῦτα λέγει κατὰ τ̣οῦτο σφαλλόμενος, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ αὐτὰ ᾐνίττετο
It seems that this man says these things from things he has misheard from the wise, being mistaken in this respect: that he was hinting them against Job.
此人說這些話,似乎是出於他從智慧人那裡道聽塗說得來的,並在這一點上有所偏差:他是暗指著約伯而發的。
1:3201
μὴ πιστευέτω ἀποστραφῆναι ἀπὸ σκότους
'Let him not believe that he will be turned back from darkness.'
「不要讓他相信自己能從黑暗中被領回。」
1:3202
εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφαλία ἐστίν τὸ ὅταν δοκῇ εἰρηνευ´̣ειν, ἥξει αὐτοῦ καταστροφή
There is a 'peace and security,' namely, 'when he seems to be at peace, his downfall shall come.'
有所謂的「平安穩妥」,就是那「當他自以為平安的時候,他的傾覆必臨到他」的情形。
1:3203
τότε, φησίν, αἰφνίδιος αὐτοῖς ἐφίσταται ὄλεθρος ὥσπερ ὠδὶν τῇ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ. –– ξατ ιοβ ,βα ἐντέταλται γὰρ ἤδη εἰς χεῖρας σιδήρου, κατατέτακται δὲ εἰς σῖτα γυψίν
'Then,' he says, 'sudden destruction stands over them, like the birth-pang upon her who is with child.' (Job) For he is already committed to the hands of the sword, and appointed as food for vultures.
他說:「那時,忽然的毀滅必臨到他們,如同陣痛臨到懷孕的婦人。」(約伯記)因為他已被交在刀劍的手中,被派定作禿鷲的食物。
1:3204
ἀπεντεῦθεν γὰρ ἁμαρτάνων ἐθησαύρισεν ἑαυτῷ κόλασιν, ἅπερ διὰ τοῦ σιδήρου καὶ τῶν γυπῶν σημαίνεται
For thenceforth the sinner has stored up punishment for himself, which is signified by the sword and the vultures.
因為從此以後,犯罪的人已為自己積蓄了刑罰,這正是刀劍與禿鷲所表明的。
1:3205
οὐ δεῖ δὲ ξενίζεσθαι, ὅτι οὗτος τοιαῦτα λέγει
One ought not to be surprised that this man says such things;
人不該詫異此人竟說出這樣的話;
1:3206
ἤδη γὰρ εἴρηται, ὅτι ἴσως ἐκ παρακουσμάτων τῶν ἀρχαίων αὐτὰ προφέρει
for it has already been said that he probably utters them from things misheard from the ancients.
因為前面已經說過,他大概是出於從古人那裡道聽塗說得來的話而發此言。
1:3207
ιοβ,β οἶδεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι μένει εἰς πτῶμα
(Job) 'And he knows within himself that he is destined for a fall.'
(約伯記)「他心裡自知,自己終必傾倒。」
1:3208
λέγει, ὅτι τὸ συνειδὸς τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων οἶδε τὴν τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων τῶν φαύλων προσδοκίαν, ὅτι αὕτη πτῶμα ὑπάρχει
He says that the conscience of those who sin knows the expectation attaching to their base pursuits, namely that this is a downfall.
他說,犯罪之人的良心知道那與他們卑劣行徑相連的結局,就是知道這結局乃是傾倒。
1:3209
ιοβ ,ξ ἡμέρα δὲ αὐτὸν σκοτεινὴ στροβήσει
(Job) 'And a dark day shall whirl him about.'
(約伯記)「幽暗的日子必使他天旋地轉。」
1:3210
ἀντὶ τοῦ διαταράττεται ἐκ τῶν κολάσεων
That is to say, he is thrown into confusion by the punishments.
就是說,他因那些刑罰而陷入慌亂。
1:3211
ἔχεις ἐν Ἀμῶς περὶ ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας·
You have a passage in Amos concerning this day:
你在阿摩司書中可以找到關於這日子的話:
1:3212
οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπιθυμοῦντες τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίου, καὶ ἵνα τί ὑμῖν αὕτη ἡμέρα κυρίου; καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ σκότος καὶ οὐ φῶς ̣αμος , – ̣ καὶ γνόφος οὗ οὐκ ἔστι φέγγος ̣ξφ
'Woe to you who desire the day of the Lord! And why do you want this day of the Lord? It is darkness and not light (Amos), and gloom in which there is no brightness.'
「你們這些切慕耶和華日子的人有禍了!你們為何切慕耶和華的日子呢?那日子是黑暗,沒有光明(阿摩司書),是幽暗、毫無光輝的。」
1:3213
ιοβ ,α ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ θλῖψις αὐτὸν καθέξει
(Job) 'Distress and affliction shall lay hold of him.'
(約伯記)「急難困苦必抓住他。」
1:3214
φησὶν οὖν, ὅτι οἱ φαῦλοι τούτοις περιπεσοῦνται, διὰ πάντων κατασκευάζων, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει
He says, then, that the base fall into these things, establishing through it all that he suffers these things on account of sin.
如此,他說卑劣之人必陷入這些患難,並藉此處處證明:他之所以受這些苦,乃是因罪的緣故。
1:3215
ιοβ , β ὥσπερ στρατηγὸς πρωτοστάτης πίπτων
(Job) 'Like a leading commander falling in the front rank.'
(約伯記)「如同一位身先士卒、在前列陣中倒下的統帥。」
1:3216
εἰ καὶ μὴ Ἰώβ ἐστιν ταῦτα λέγων, ἀλλ' εἶχέ τινα τοῦ διαβόλου γνῶσιν, ἥντινα εἰκὸς ἐκ λόγων τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἄλλων παλαιῶν ἔσχεν
Even if it is not Job who says these things, yet he had some knowledge of the devil, which he probably gained from the words either of Job or of other ancients.
縱然說這些話的並非約伯本人,他卻對魔鬼有某種認識,這認識大概是他從約伯或其他古人的話語中得來的。
1:3217
πρωτοστάτην οὖν αὐτὸν στρατηγὸν διὰ τὸ ἀρχέκακον λέγει
He calls him, then, a 'leading commander' because he is the author of evil.
因此他稱他為「身先的統帥」,因為他是萬惡之首。
1:3218
φησὶν οὖν, ὅτι οὕτως αὐτὸν καθέξει, ἀνάγκη καὶ θλῖψις λεγόμενος ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις, ἔσται ὡς πρωτοστάτης στρατηγός·
He says, therefore, that distress and affliction—the things named in the foregoing—shall so lay hold of him that he shall be like the commander in the front rank;
所以他說,那前面所提的急難困苦,必如此抓住他,以致他要像那身先士卒的統帥一樣;
1:3219
οὕτως καὶ αὐτὸς πεσεῖται ἀρχέκακος ὤν
thus he too shall fall, being the author of evil.
如此,他既是萬惡之首,自己也必傾倒。
1:3220
ιοβ , α ἔδραμεν δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὕβρει
(Job) 'And he ran against Him with insolence.'
(約伯記)「他狂傲地向祂直闖過去。」
1:3221
·ς ἐμφαίνεται διὰ τοῦ μὴ κεκρυμμένως αὐτὴν ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐναντίον κυρίου
This is made manifest by the fact that he does not work it in secret, but in the sight of the Lord.
這一點顯明出來,因為他行此事並非隱密而行,乃是在主面前。
1:3222
ὕβρις δὲ δύναται εἶναι καὶ ἀλαζονεία καὶ πᾶσα ἀδικία·
Now insolence may also be arrogance and every kind of injustice; for it renders those held fast by it deserving of reproach.
傲慢也可以是自誇與一切的不義,因為它使那些被它挾制的人成為當受羞辱的。
1:3223
ὕβρεως γὰρ ἀξίους ποιεῖ τοὺς ἐνεχομένους
For it renders those who are entangled in it deserving of insolence.
因為它使那些陷在其中的人成為當受傲慢對待的。
1:3224
οὐ πάντ̣ως δὲ ποιεῖ αὐτὸν ὕβρεως ἄξιον·
Yet it does not by all means render him deserving of insolence;
然而它並非全然使他成為當受羞辱的;
1:3225
οὔτε γὰρ ἔπαινος ἀγαθὸν ποιεῖ οὔτε ψόγος κακόν
for neither does praise make a thing good, nor does blame make it evil.
因為稱讚並不使一事為善,責備也不使一事為惡。
1:3226
ἐν πάχει νώτου ἀσπίδος αὐτοῦ
'In the thickness of the back of his shield.'
「在他盾牌背脊的厚實之中。」
1:3227
ὅτι θρασύτης ἐν τῷ κακῷ ἐστιν, δηλοῖ ἐν τούτῳ·
That there is audacity in evil, he shows by this;
在惡中有一種放肆的膽量,他藉此顯明;
1:3228
ὡς γὰρ ἀκατα̣μάχητος χρῆται τῇ ·····
for as one invincible he makes use of the ...
因為他如同一個不可戰勝者,使用那……
1:3229
ἀσπίδι χρησάμενος τῇ ταύτης παχύτητι καὶ τοῖς σαρκικοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν
using the shield, that is, its thickness, and the fleshly practices.
使用那盾牌,就是它的厚實,以及那些屬肉體的作為。
1:3230
οὕτω καὶ οἱ ψευδοπροφῆται δορὰν προβάτου περιβεβλημένοι ἔσωθεν ἦσαν λύκοι ἅρπαγες
So too the false prophets, clothed in sheep's skin, were inwardly ravening wolves.
假先知也是如此,披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼。
1:3231
περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου λέγεται ἐν αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῷ βιβλίῳ·
Concerning the devil it is said in this very book:
論到魔鬼,在這卷書中如此說:
1:3232
τίς ἀποκαλύψει ἔνδυμα προσώπου αὐτοῦ, εἰς δὲ πτύξιν θώρακος αὐτοῦ τίς ἂν εἰσέλθοι; σπάνιος γὰρ ἀποκαλύπτων αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίαν
'Who shall uncover the covering of his face? Who could enter within the fold of his breastplate?' For rare is the one who uncovers his malice.
「誰能揭開他臉上的遮蓋?誰能進入他胸甲的褶層之內呢?」因為能揭露他惡毒的人是稀少的。
1:3233
καὶ ὥσπερ ὑποκρινόμενος ἐν σκηνῇ ἄλλο ἔχων πρόσωπον ἄλλοις ἑαυτὸν ἐμφανίζει, οὕτω καὶ διάβολος μετασχηματι̣ζόμενος εἰς ἄγγελον φωτὸς ἀπατᾷ καὶ συναρπάζει, και οὐχ ὡς διάβολος·
And just as the one who plays a part on the stage, wearing one face, presents himself to others as another, so too the devil, transforming himself into an angel of light, deceives and carries men away by force, and not as a devil;
正如那在舞台上扮演角色的人,戴著一副面具,卻向眾人顯出另一副面貌,魔鬼也是如此,變裝成光明的天使,行欺騙、擄掠人,並不以魔鬼的樣式出現;
1:3234
εἰ γὰρ αν προφανῶς, ἔφευγον ἂν αὐτόν
for if he came openly, they would flee from him.
因為他若公然出現,他們就會逃避他。
1:3235
οὕτω καὶ ἐν Πα ροιμίαις προσωποποιουμένη πόρνη χρηστοῖς λόγοις τὸν ἰὸν ὑποβάλλει
So too the harlot personified in Proverbs, with kindly words, insinuates her venom.
箴言中那被擬人化的妓女也是如此,用善良的言語暗中注入她的毒液。
1:3236
εἰσέλθοι δὲ εἰς οἴκους ἀοικήτους
'And he would enter into uninhabited houses.'
「他要進入無人居住的房屋。」
1:3237
ἔοικεν ταῦτα περὶ διαβόλου λέγεσθαι περὶ πάσης πονηρᾶς καὶ ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως καὶ ψυχῆς μετεχούσης τῆς αὐτῆς κακίας·
These things seem to be said concerning the devil, or concerning every wicked and adverse power and soul that partakes of the same malice;
這些話似乎是論到魔鬼所說的,或是論到一切邪惡與敵對的權勢,以及分有同樣惡毒的魂所說的;
1:3238
τὰ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν δεκτικὰ ὁμοούσιά ἐστιν
for those things that are receptive of the same are of the same substance.
因為那些能容受相同事物者,乃是同質的。
1:3239
καὶ ἐάν τι περὶ διαβόλου λέγηται ὡς πονηροῦ, ὡς κακούργου, δυνατὸν ταύτην τὴν κακίαν καὶ περὶ ἄλλην δύναμιν πονηρὰν λεχθῆναι
And if anything is said concerning the devil as being wicked, as being a doer of evil, it is possible for this malice to be predicated also concerning another wicked power.
若有話論到魔鬼,說他是邪惡的、作惡的,這同樣的惡毒也可以論到另一個邪惡的權勢。
1:3240
καθόλου οὖν περὶ παντὸς κακοῦ φαμεν, ὅτι εἰσέρχεται εἰς οἴκους ἀοικήτους·
In general, then, we say concerning every evil, that it enters into uninhabited houses;
因此,總的來說,我們論到一切的惡都說,它進入無人居住的房屋;
1:3241
ἔνθα γὰρ οἴκησίς ἐστιν σπουδαία, οὐκ ἔχει χώραν κακός
for where there is a diligent habitation, the evil one has no place.
因為凡有殷勤看守之居所的地方,那惡者就沒有立足之地。
1:3242
καὶ ἔχομεν ἐξ εὐαγγελικοῦ παραστῆσαι τοῦτο·
And we can establish this from the Gospel;
我們能從福音書證實這一點;
1:3243
ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον, φησίν, πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι' ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκει. ἄνυδροι δὲ τόποι ἐν τούτοις αἱ ψυχαί εἰσιν αἱ ἐστερημέναι κακίας
'When,' he says, 'the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest and finds none.' Now the waterless places, in these words, are the souls that have been stripped of malice.
他說:「污穢的靈從人裡面出來,就走過無水之地,尋找安歇之處,卻尋不著。」這裡所說的無水之地,就是那些已被剝除惡毒的魂。
1:3244
πολλαχοῦ γὰρ ὑγρότης τῆς κακίας ὕδωρ λέγεται·
For in many places the moisture of malice is called water;
因為在許多地方,惡毒的潮濕被稱為水;
1:3245
ἄρα διῆλθεν ψυχὴ ἡμῶν τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἀνυπόστατον. καὶ βασιλεύς ἐστιν διάβολος πάντων τῶν ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν, οὐ τῶν αἰσθη τῶνταῦτα γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσι δημι ουργήματα–, ἀλλὰ τῶν κακῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν τῶν ἐνεχομένων τῷ ὕδατι ἐκείνῳ, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται·
'So our soul passed through the insubstantial water.' And the devil is king of all that is in the waters — not of the perceptible waters, for these are the creations of God — but of the evil and sinful ones who are held fast by that water, concerning which it is said:
「這樣,我們的魂經過了那虛浮無實的水。」魔鬼是水中一切的王——不是那可見之水的王,因為這些乃是神所造的——乃是那些被那水挾制之惡人與罪人的王,論到那水曾如此說:
1:3246
ὕδωρ πολὺ οὐ δυνήσεται σβέσαι τὴν ἀγάπην, ἀντὶ τοῦ κακία ἀγάπην οὐκ ἐμποδίζει
'Many waters cannot quench love' — meaning that malice does not hinder love.
「許多的水不能熄滅愛情」——意思是,惡毒不能攔阻愛。
1:3247
ὅταν οὖν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐκβληθὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῇ ἄλλον οἶκον̣ ζητῇ ποῦ φωλεύει, διέρχεται δι' ἀνύδρων, ἀντ̣ὶ τοῦ οὐ κάθηται ἐν ψυχῇεὑρίσκει γὰρ αὐτὴν ἐστερημένην τῶν φαύλων ὑγρῶν ὥστε παρρησιάζεσθαί τινα ἐν τούτῳ καὶ λέγειν·
When, therefore, the unclean spirit, having been cast out of the man, seeks another house, seeks where it may lurk, it passes through waterless places — meaning that it does not settle in a soul, for it finds it stripped of the wicked moisture — so that someone may speak freely in this regard and say:
所以,當那污穢的靈被逐出人後,尋找另一所房屋,尋找可以潛藏之處,它就走過無水之地——意思是它不能安坐在那魂中,因為它發現那魂已被剝除了邪惡的潮濕——以致有人能在這事上坦然直言,說:
1:3248
ψυχή μου ὡς γῆ ἄνυδρος καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἐκεῖ ἀνάπαυσιν
'My soul is like a waterless land'; and it finds no rest there.
「我的魂如同無水之地」;而它在那裡尋不著安歇。
1:3249
ἀνάλογ̣όν τι ὑμνῳδός που λέγει·
The psalmist somewhere says something analogous:
詩歌的作者在某處說了類似的話:
1:3250
ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ οὐκ ἐγίγνωσκον. οἶκοι οὖν ἀοίκητοί εἰσιν αἱ ἐκεῖναι αἱ ψυχαί, ὧν κεχώρισται πᾶσα ἀρετή, ἧς ἀπούσης θεὸς ἄπεστιν καὶ τούτου λόγος καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα·
'When the evil one turned aside from me, I did not know it.' Uninhabited houses, then, are those souls from which every virtue has departed; and when virtue is absent, God is absent, and His Word, and the Holy Spirit;
「那惡者離開我的時候,我並不知覺。」因此,無人居住的房屋,就是那些一切美德都已離去的魂;美德既不在,神就不在,神的道也不在,聖靈也不在;
1:3251
εἰς οὓς διάβολος, ἀντικειμένη δύναμις, εἴσεισιν
into these the devil, the adverse power, will enter.
魔鬼,那敵對的權勢,就要進入這些魂中。
1:3252
δὲ ἐκεῖνοι ἡτοίμασαν, ἄλλοι ἀποίσονται
'But what those prepared, others shall carry off.'
「但那些人所預備的,別人要奪去。」
1:3253
εἰπὼν περὶ ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων ἑνικῶς διὰ τοῦ εἰσέλθοι δὲ εἰς οἴκους ἀοικήτους ἐπάγει πληθυντικῶς·
Having spoken concerning the adverse powers in the singular, through the phrase 'and he would enter into uninhabited houses,' he continues in the plural:
他先用單數論到那些敵對的權勢,藉著「他要進入無人居住的房屋」這句話,接著又用複數說:
1:3254
δὲ ἐκεῖνοι ἡτοίμασαν, ἄλλοι ἀποίσονται. ὅσα γὰρ παρασκευάζουσιν οἱ φαῦλοι εἰς κακίαν, ἄλλοι αὐτῶν ὄντες οἱ ἅγιοι λαμβάνουσιν ἀποσπῶντες αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν κατεχόντων διὰ τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος, ὅπερ οἱ μακάριοι ἀπόστολοι πεποιήκασι ἀποσταλέντες μαθητεῦσαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη
'But what those prepared, others shall carry off.' For whatever the wicked make ready for evil, others — namely, the saints — take it away, drawing men off from those who held them fast, through the divine proclamation, which the blessed apostles did, having been sent to make disciples of all the nations.
「但那些人所預備的,別人要奪去。」因為凡惡人為著行惡所預備的,別人——就是聖徒——藉著神聖的宣講將之奪去,把人從那挾制他們者手中拉出來;這正是那些有福的使徒所行的,他們被差遣去使萬民作門徒。
1:3255
καὶ πρόσσχες, ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν ἐκεῖνοι ἔκ τισανʹ, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνοι ἡτοίμασαν, ἡτοίμασαν δὲ διὰ κακίας, δι' ἡδονῶν, διὰ τῶν ἄλλων κ̣ακῶν
And note that he did not say 'what those acquired,' but 'what those prepared'; and they prepared it through malice, through pleasures, through the other evils.
要注意,他沒有說「那些人所得著的」,乃說「那些人所預備的」;他們是藉著惡毒、藉著私慾、藉著其他諸惡而預備的。
1:3256
οὔτε μὴ πλουτισθῇ, οὔτε μὴ μείνῃ αὐ#τοῦ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα
'Neither shall he be enriched, nor shall his possessions endure.'
「他必不得富足,他的財物也必不長存。」
1:3257
τ̣ῶν σπο̣υ̣δ̣ῇ ἑτοιμασθέντων ε̣ξαιτουμένων πῶς ἂν ἔτι π̣λουτοίη̣; πένης γὰρ καὶ ϊροσγ̣·····
When the things prepared with diligence are demanded back, how could he still be rich? For he is poor and ...
當那些殷勤預備的東西被索回時,他怎能仍舊富足呢?因為他是貧窮的,並且……
1:3258
····ν̣ ἡτοιμασμένων ······
... of the things prepared ...
……那些已預備的事物……
1:3259
τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ ἐφώνησεν πέρδιξ, συνήγαγεν οὐκ ἔτεκεν·
Like to this is the saying, 'The partridge called out and gathered what it did not bring forth;
與此相似的是那句話:「鷓鴣呼叫,聚集牠所未生的;
1:3260
ἐπ' ἐσχάτου αὐτοῦ ἐγκαταλείψουσιν αὐτόν, ἐπ' ἐσχάτου αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἄφρων. οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπὶ γῆς̣ σκιάν
at his end they shall forsake him, and at his end he shall be a fool.' 'He shall by no means cast a shadow upon the earth.'
到他的末了,人必離棄他,到他的末了,他必成為愚昧人。」「他必不能在地上投下影子。」
1:3261
τὰ σώματα ποιητικὰ τῶν σκιῶν ει̣σιν καὶ ἀδύνατον σώματος μὴ ὄντος σκιὰν εἶναι
Bodies are the producers of shadows, and it is impossible, when there is no body, for there to be a shadow.
物體乃是影子的產生者,若沒有物體,就不可能有影子。
1:3262
οὔτε γὰρ ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, φησίν, κακία οὔτε εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται. οὐδὲ μὴ ἐκφύγῃ τὸ σκό#τος
'For neither,' he says, 'was malice from the beginning, nor shall it be forever.' 'Nor shall he escape the darkness.'
他說:「惡毒既非從起初就有,也必不永遠存在。」「他也必不能逃脫黑暗。」
1:3263
γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων παραίτιος εἰς κακίαν ἀναπόδραστον ἔχει τὴν κόλασιν
For he who is the cause to others of evil has an inescapable punishment.
因為那使別人陷入惡的人,必有無可逃避的刑罰。
1:3264
τὸν βλαστὸν αὐτοῦ μαράναι ἄνεμος
'May the wind wither his shoot.'
「願風使他的嫩枝枯萎。」
1:3265
εἰ καὶ ἔδοξε βλαστάνειν ἐν οἷς ἠπάτησεν καὶ ἐν οἷς ἐκπληροῖ αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίαν, ἀλλ' βλαστὸς οὗτος ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μα ραίνεται·
Even if he seemed to sprout in the things wherein he deceived and in the things wherein he fulfills his malice, yet this shoot is withered by the wind;
縱然他在他所欺騙的事上、在他成就其惡毒的事上似乎發芽,然而這嫩枝卻被風吹枯了;
1:3266
οὐ γὰρ οὐσιώδης κακία, ἀλλὰ ἔξωθεν ἐπεισελθοῦσα, ἥτις προσβολῇ πειρασμοῦ, ὅστις ἄνεμος εἴρηται, ἐλέγχεται καὶ πίπτει καὶ μαραίνεται
for malice is not substantial, but something that has entered from without, which, by the assault of temptation — which is called 'wind' — is exposed and falls and withers.
因為惡毒不是本質性的,乃是從外面侵入的;它藉著試探的攻擊——就是被稱為「風」的——被揭露、跌倒並枯萎。
1:3267
ἐκπέσοι δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἄνθος
'And may his blossom fall off.'
「願他的花凋落。」
1:3268
τὸ ἄνθος ἀρχὴ καὶ προοίμιόν ἐστιν καρποῦ, καὶ τοῦτο οὖν ἐκπίπτει
The blossom is the beginning and prelude of the fruit; and this too falls off.
花乃是果子的起頭與前奏;這花也要凋落。
1:3269
κἂν γὰρ ἀλαζονεύηται μετέχων κακίας, ἀλλὰ μικρὸν ὕστερον ταπεινοῦται
For even if the one who partakes of malice boasts, yet a little later he is humbled.
因為那分有惡毒的人縱然自誇,過不多時他也要被貶抑。
1:3270
τοῦτο δὲ πολλάκις καὶ εὐεργετικόν ἐστιν, καθὰ καὶ ἰατρὸς τὴν ἐπιφυομένην λύμην τῷ σώματι πολλάκις διὰ σιδήρου ἐκτέμνει καὶ οὐδὲ παύεται προσάγων τὰ ἀνιαρά, ἕως οὗ τὸν σκοπόν, τὸ ὑγιεινόν, ἀποπληρώσῃ
And this is often even beneficial, just as the physician too often cuts out with the knife the corruption that grows upon the body, and does not cease to apply the painful measures until he has accomplished his aim, namely health.
這往往也是有益的,正如醫生也常用刀割除長在身上的腐壞,並且不停地施行那令人痛苦的措施,直到成就他的目標,就是健康。
1:3271
ξατ μὴ ἀσφαλῆ, φησίν, τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν νομιζέτω ἀσεβὴς πταίων εἰς θεόν
'Let him not think,' he says, 'that his affairs are secure' — the ungodly man who offends against God.
他說:「不要讓那得罪神的不敬虔者以為他的事是穩固的。」
1:3272
ματαιότης γάρ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ πᾶσα πρᾶξις διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ὑφεστηκὸς ἔχειν
For every deed of his is vanity, because it has no subsistence.
因為他的一切作為都是虛空,因為毫無實質的根基。
1:3273
τομὴ αὐτοῦ πρὸ ὥρας φθαρήσεται
'His cutting shall perish before its time.'
「他的枝條必未到時候就毀壞。」
1:3274
διὰ τοῦτο τὸ ἄνθος αυ̣τ̣οῦ ἐκπίπτει καὶ βλαστὸς αὐτοῦ μαραίνεται, ὅτι οὐ μένει καιρὸν τελείου καρποῦ
For this reason his blossom falls off and his shoot withers, because it does not await the season of perfect fruit.
因這緣故,他的花凋落,他的嫩枝枯萎,因為它不等到成熟果子的時候。
1:3275
ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ μὴ γίνου σκληρός, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου. τινὲς ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων λέξεων ταραττόμενοι εἱμαρμένην εἰσηγοῦνται καὶ λέγουσιν ὅτι ὑπὸ καιρόν ἐσμεν ἐν οἷς πράττομεν
Like to this is the saying, 'Be not hard, that you may not die before your time.' Some, disturbed by such sayings, introduce fate and say that we are under the constraint of time in the things we do.
與此相似的是那句話:「不要剛硬,免得你不到時候就死。」有些人被這樣的話擾亂,就引進命定論,說我們所行的事都在時運的支配之下。
1:3276
τὸ δὲ πρὸ ὥρας ἐνταῦθα πρὸ τῆς τελεσφορήσεως λέγει, καθὸ λέγομεν ὥραν εἶναι τρυγητοῦ ἀμήτου
But 'before its time' here he means before its coming to maturity, in the sense in which we speak of the season of vintage or of harvest.
但這裡「未到時候」他的意思是未到成熟結實之時,正如我們說葡萄收成或麥子收割的時候。
1:3277
οὕτω γοῦν Ἰὼβ ἐλήλυθεν ἐν τάφῳ ὡς σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ καιρὸν συνκομισθείς
Thus indeed Job came into the tomb 'like ripe grain gathered in due season.'
誠然,約伯正是如此進入墳墓,「如同按時收割的成熟麥子。」
1:3278
εὐεργεσία δὲ θεοῦ ἐστιν τῆς κακίας τὸν βλαστὸν πρὸ ὥρας φθαρῆναι
And it is a benefaction of God that the shoot of malice should perish before its time.
惡毒的嫩枝未到時候就毀壞,這乃是神的恩惠。
1:3279
καὶ ῥόδαμνος αὐτοῦ οὐ πυκάσει·
'And his young branch shall not grow thick;'
「他的嫩枝也必不繁茂;」
1:3280
τρυγηθείη δὲ ὥσπερ ὄμφαξ πρὸ ὥρας, ἐκπέσοι δὲ ὡς ἄνθος ἐλαίας
'may he be plucked like an unripe grape before its time, and may he fall off like the blossom of the olive.'
「願他如未熟的葡萄未到時候被摘去,願他如橄欖的花凋落。」
1:3281
οὐκ ἐπιτρέπεται εἰς τελείαν καρποφορίαν ἐλθεῖν τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ
His blossom is not permitted to come to perfect fruit-bearing.
他的花不被容許結出成熟的果子。
1:3282
οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ τοῦτο ὡς προείρηται λυσιτελές ἐστιν καὶ χρήσιμον̣ ··ε̣λετην κακίαν εἶναι τῶν ἐν̣εργ̣ο̣ύν̣τ̣ων
Nonetheless this too, as has been said before, is advantageous and useful — that the malice of those who work evil should be a passing thing.
然而,正如前面所說,這也是有利而有益的——就是那些行惡者的惡毒不過是暫時的。
1:3283
τὰ δὲ τῶν δικαίων οὐχ οὕτως·
But the things of the righteous are not so;
但義人的事卻不是這樣;
1:3284
τὰ γὰρ κλήματα τῆς ἀληθινῆς ἀμπέλου μένοντα ἐν τῇ συμφυίᾳ βλαστοῦσιν καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν
for the branches of the true vine, abiding in their natural union, sprout and bear fruit.
因為真葡萄樹的枝子,住在與樹的自然聯合之中,就發芽結果。
1:3285
μαρτύριον γὰρ ἀσεβοῦς θάνατος
'For the death of the ungodly is a testimony.'
「因為不敬虔者的死乃是一個明證。」
1:3286
τὰ φθάσαντα διελθὼν τὸ πέρας τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς θάνατον ἀποφαίνεται
Having gone through the foregoing matters, he declares death to be the end of the ungodly man.
他既論述了前述諸事,就宣告死乃是不敬虔者的結局。
1:3287
γὰρ τῆς κακίας τελεσιουργία θάνατον ἀπεργάζεται, οὐ τὸν κοινόν, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῆς κολάσεως
For the consummation of malice works death — not the common death, but that of punishment.
因為惡毒的完成成就了死——不是那普通的死,乃是刑罰的死。
1:3288
πῦρ δὲ καύσει οἴκους δωροδεκτῶν
'And fire shall consume the houses of those who take bribes.'
「火必燒毀那些受賄者的房屋。」
1:3289
καὶ κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον ὠφέλειαν ἔχει, ὅτι οἱ δωροδοκοῦντες πάντως ἐπὶ ἀδικήμασι καὶ ἀσεβήμασιν τοῦτο ὑπομένουσιν
And on the plain sense it has a benefit, for those who take bribes altogether endure this on account of unjust and impious deeds.
就其淺明的意義而言,這也有其益處,因為那些受賄的人全然是因不義與不敬虔的行為而承受此事。
1:3290
ἄρχων αἰτεῖ καὶ κριτὴς εἰρηνικοὺς λόγους ἐλάλησεν, καταθύμιον ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. πῶς δὲ καίεται τοῦ δωροδέκτου οἶκος, ἐπισ̣τῆσαι δεῖ
'The ruler asks, and the judge has spoken peaceable words; it is the desire of his soul.' But how the house of the bribe-taker is burned, one must consider.
「官長索求,審判官也說了和平的話,這是他心所願的。」但那受賄者的房屋如何被焚燒,這是必須加以省察的。
1:3291
καὶ ἐξελοῦμαι τὰ ἀγαθὰ αὐτῶν ὡς σὴς ἐκτρώγων καὶ βαδίζων ἐπὶ κανόνος ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σκοπιᾶς. ἐν γὰρ ἐξετάσει τῶν πραγμάτων ἔσται ἀπόδοσις κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
'And I will draw out their goods like a moth that gnaws away, and one who walks upon a measuring-line in the day of watching.' For in the scrutiny of deeds there shall be a recompense, according to what is said:
「我必如蛀蟲蠶食般奪去他們的財物,並在鑒察之日行走於準繩之上。」因為在對行為的審查中,必有報應,正如所說的:
1:3292
ὑπάγετε εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. ἔστιν δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ ἀνταπόδοσις γενήσεται κατὰ τῶν δω ροδεκτῶν
'Depart into the everlasting fire.' Yet there are times when the recompense against those who take bribes comes to pass even in this present life.
「進入那永恆的火裡去。」但有時候,對於那些收受賄賂之人的報應,甚至在今生就已臨到。
1:3293
ἐπεὶ γὰρ κρίσις τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν, ὅσοι διαστρέφουσιν τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίματα, οὗτοι ὑπὸ κόλασιν πίπτουσιν
For since the judgement is God's, all those who pervert the judgements of God fall under punishment.
因為審判是屬乎神的,凡歪曲神之判斷的人,都要落入刑罰之中。
1:3294
ἐν γαστρὶ δὲ λήμψεται ὀδύνας
'And in the womb he shall conceive pangs.'
「他必在腹中懷有痛苦。」
1:3295
τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι πατὴρ ἔσται κακῶν γεννημάτων αἴτιος γινόμενος κολάσεων
This is what he means: that a father becomes the cause of evil offspring, becoming the cause of punishments.
他的意思是這樣:一個父親成為惡子的根源,也就成了刑罰的緣由。
1:3296
τὰς δ' ἀμοιβὰς τὰς θείας οὐκ ἄνθρωπος γεννᾷ, ἀλλὰ θεὸς χαρίζεται·
But the divine recompenses no man begets; rather, God bestows them as a gift of grace.
但那屬神的賞賜並非人所生成的,乃是神所恩賜的。
1:3297
οὐ γὰρ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς. καὶ οὐ τοῦτο λέγομεν, ὅτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν σπουδαῖος οὐκ̣ ἔστιν αἴτιος, ἀλλ' ὅτι αἱ χ̣άριτες τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αἱ δωρεαὶ ἀνυ̣π̣ε̣ρβ̣λήτῳ ὑπεροχῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ παρέχονται·
For 'the sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed in us.' And we do not say this, that the diligent man is not a cause of good things, but rather that the graces of God and his gifts are supplied by him with a surpassing excellence beyond all comparison.
因為「現今的苦楚,若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了。」我們如此說,並非是說殷勤之人不是善事的緣由,乃是說神的恩典與恩賜是他以無可比擬的超絕卓越所賜下的。
1:3298
πᾶσα γ̣ὰρ δόσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον ἄνωθέν ἐστιν καταβαῖνον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φωτῶν. ὅτι δὲ τοῖς μὲν φαύλοις ἕπεται τὰ τῆς κολάσεως τρόπον τινὰ αὑτοῖς αὐτῶν αὐτὰ ἐπαγόντων, τοῖς δὲ σπουδαίοις θεὸς ὀρέγει τὰς χάριτας, εἴρηται·
For 'every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights.' And that punishments follow the wicked, in a certain way they themselves bringing these things upon themselves, whereas God extends his graces to the diligent, has been said:
因為「各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的。」至於刑罰臨到惡人身上——某種意義上是他們自己招來這些事——而神卻將祂的恩典賜給殷勤之人,這乃是所說的:
1:3299
τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, οι̣ δὲ ἐμὲ ἐξουθενοῦντες ἀτιμασθήσονται. γὰρ ἐξουθένωσις τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιφέρει αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀτιμίαν
'Those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me shall be dishonoured.' For the despising of God brings dishonour upon them.
「尊重我的,我必尊重他;藐視我的,他必被輕視。」因為對神的藐視,招致他們的羞辱。
1:3300
τοῦτο καὶ Παῦλος γράφει·
This too Paul writes:
這事保羅也曾寫道:
1:3301
μὲν καθ' ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν ζητοῦσιν ζωὴν αἰώνιον δίδωσιν θεός, τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας καὶ ἀπειθοῦσιν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ὀργὴ καὶ θυμὸς ἕπεται
'To those who by patience in good work seek glory and honour, God gives eternal life; but upon those who are of contentiousness and who disobey the truth, wrath and fury follow.'
「凡恆心行善、尋求榮耀、尊貴的,神就以永生賜給他們;惟有那結黨、不順從真理的,就以忿怒、惱恨報應他們。」
1:3302
ἀποβήσεται δὲ αὐτῷ κενά, δὲ κοιλία αὐτοῦ ὑποίσει δόλον
'But it shall turn out empty for him, and his belly shall bear deceit.'
「但這對他必歸於虛空,他的肚腹必懷藏詭詐。」
1:3303
πᾶσα γὰρ αὐτοῦ πρᾶξις, ὡς προείρηται, ματαιότητος πεπλήρωται ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντος ὀδύνας
For every deed of his, as was said before, is filled with vanity, since he conceives pangs in the womb.
因為他的一切作為,如前所述,都充滿了虛空,因他在腹中懷有痛苦。
1:3304
συνέλαβεν γὰρ πόνον καὶ ἔτεκεν ἀδικίαν, δηλονότι τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ δόλον φερούσης
'For he conceived trouble and brought forth iniquity'—clearly since his belly bears deceit.
「因為他所懷的是毒害,所生的是罪孽」——這顯然是因為他的肚腹懷藏著詭詐。
1:3305
δόλον δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὴν πᾶ σαν κακίαν φησίν
By 'deceit' here he means all wickedness.
他在此以「詭詐」一詞指一切的惡。
1:3306
ἔσ̣τ̣ι̣ν̣ μ̣ὲν οὖν καὶ εἶδος κακίας δόλος, οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ πᾶσα κακία̣ καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι κ̣ατὰ τὸ ει̣ρημένον·
Now deceit is indeed one particular species of wickedness, yet no less is all wickedness also called by this name, according to what is said:
詭詐固然是惡的一種特定形式,然而一切的惡也同樣被冠以此名,正如所說的:
1:3307
πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥαδιουργίας καὶ διὸ ἀποθέμενοι πάντα δόλον καὶ ὑπόκρισιν
'O you who are full of all deceit and all villainy,' and 'therefore, putting away all deceit and hypocrisy.'
「你這充滿各樣詭詐奸惡的人」,以及「所以要脫去一切的詭詐和假善」。
1:3308
κοιλίαν δὲ δε̣ι῀̣ νοεῖν τὴν τὸ δ·····
By 'belly' here one must understand the [faculty which] ...
此處的「肚腹」應當理解為那……〔的官能〕。
1:3309
συνκατατ̣ι´̣θ̣ε̣τ̣αι τοῖς κακοῖς τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς
... gives its assent either to evil things or to good things.
……贊同於惡事或善事。
1:3310
παρακλήτορες κακῶν πάντες
'Comforters of evils are you all.'
「你們都是使人愁煩的安慰者。」
1:3311
δείκνυσιν διὰ τούτων, ὡς συνὼν ἀνθρώποις οἶδεν πολλὰ ἀκούσας
By these words he shows that, dwelling among men, he knows many things, having heard much.
他藉這些話表明,他既與眾人同住,聽聞甚多,便知曉許多事。
1:3312
καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀδιαφόρως τοῖς ἐν π̣ερισ̣τ̣άσεσιν οὖσιν προσάγουσιν τὰς παρακλήσεις μετὰ τοῦ διακεῖσθαι περὶ αὐτῶν ὡς φαύλων, εἰκότως, καθὰ καὶ οἱ τρεῖς πεποιήκασιν φίλοι, ἐπήγαγεν τὸ παρακλήτορες κακῶν πάντες σημαίνων ἤτοι ὅτι πάντες ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν συμβαινόντων ἑτέρως ὡς δεῖ φθέγγονται ἐγείροντες μᾶλλον συστέλλοντες τὰ ἀνιαρά, τοὺς τρεῖς πάντας εἶπεν·
And since they offer their consolations indiscriminately to those in distress, while being disposed toward them as toward wicked men, fittingly—just as the three friends had done—he added the phrase 'comforters of evils are you all,' signifying either that they all speak, in ignorance of what has befallen, otherwise than as they ought, thereby stirring up rather than restraining the griefs; or else he was speaking of all three:
他們既不加分辨地向處於困境中的人獻上安慰,卻又把他們當作惡人看待,於是他理所當然地——正如那三位朋友所做的——加上「你們都是使人愁煩的安慰者」這句話,意思或是說:他們都因不明所發生的事,所講的與應當講的相違,反倒激起愁苦而非予以緩解;或者他是指那三位全體:
1:3313
καὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τὸ πλῆθος
For indeed from this number comes the notion of a multitude.
因為「眾多」的概念正是由這個數目而來。
1:3314
τί γάρ; μὴ τάξις ἐστὶν ῥήμασιν πνεύ ματος; – – – ξατ ιοβ , α ἐὰν γὰρ λαλήσω, οὐκ ἀλγήσω τὸ τραῦμα
'For what? Is there order in the words of the spirit?' — [Job 16:6] 'For if I speak, I shall not feel the pain of my wound.'
「這是為什麼呢?靈的言語中豈有秩序嗎?」——〔約伯記十六章六節〕「我若說話,我的創傷之痛必不得減輕。」
1:3315
θέλει τὴν διάθεσιν αὐτοῦ τὴν γνησίαν ἐπιδείξασθαι ὅτι ἐμοὶ μέλει τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας, ὥστε εἰ καὶ ἀλγῶ, χρῶμαι τῇ παραινέσει
He wishes to display his genuine disposition, that 'I am concerned for your salvation, so that even if I am in pain, I employ exhortation.'
他願意顯明自己真誠的心意,說:「我是為你們的得救而掛心的,以致即使我自己疼痛,仍要施以勸勉。」
1:3316
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλοι ἀλγοῦντες καὶ ἀνιώμενοι ἀρκοῦνται ταῖς καθ' ἑαυτοὺς ἀνίαις, ἀλλὰ τούτῳ σωτηρία τῶν φίλων προκριτέα
For even if others who are in pain and grieved are content with the griefs that concern themselves, yet for this man the salvation of his friends is to be preferred.
因為即使別的疼痛憂傷之人只顧念自己的愁苦,然而對這人而言,朋友的得救卻是更當看重的。
1:3317
ιοβ ,β ἐὰν δὲ καὶ σιωπήσω, τί ἔλαττον τρωθήσομαι; εἰ δὲ καὶ σιωπῇ, φησίν, ἐνέγκαι τὰ ὀνείδη βουληθείην, οὐ μόνον φιλοσοφίας δόξαν οὐκ ἀποίσομαι, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον μειζόνως ὡς παράνομος κριθήσομαι τῆς σιωπῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ περὶ τὰ λεγόμενα συνειδότος γίνεσθαι νομιζομένης. ιοβ , νῦν δὲ κατάκοπόν με πεποίηκεν, μωρόν, σεσηπότα κατ' αὐτοὺς καὶ τοῦτο λέγει φάσκων ἐκ θεοῦ τοῦτο αὐτῷ συμβεβηκέναι·
[Job 16:6] 'But if I keep silent, in what way shall I be less wounded?' 'And if,' he says, 'I should be willing in silence to bear the reproaches, not only shall I not carry off a reputation for wisdom, but on the contrary I shall be judged all the more as a lawbreaker, since the silence is thought to arise from a conscience concerning the things being said.' [Job 16:7] 'But now he has made me weary, foolish, rotten'—according to them; and this he says, declaring that this had befallen him from God.
〔約伯記十六章六節〕「但我若靜默不言,我的傷痛豈能減少呢?」他說:「我若甘願在靜默中忍受這些辱罵,不但不能博得智慧的名聲,反倒更要被判為犯法之人,因為那靜默會被認為是出於對所言之事的心虧。」〔約伯記十六章七節〕「但如今祂使我疲乏、愚昧、腐朽」——照他們的說法;他說這話,是宣稱這事乃是從神臨到他身上的:
1:3318
οὐχ οὕτως δὲ εἶχε τὸ πρᾶγμα
But the matter was not so.
然而事情並非如此。
1:3319
εἰ γὰρ καὶ θεὸς συνεχώρησεν, ἀλλά γε οὐ προηγουμένως τοῦτο πεποίηκεν, ἀλλ' ἐξαιτησαμένου τοῦ ἀντικειμένου
For even if God permitted it, yet he did not do this as of his own initiative, but at the request of the adversary.
因為即使神容許了這事,祂卻不是主動如此行的,乃是那仇敵求討之後才發生的。
1:3320
μωρὸν δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἀναίσθητον·
By 'foolish' here [he means] the insensible;
此處的「愚昧」〔指的〕是失去知覺的;
1:3321
συνῆψε γὰρ τούτῳ τὸ σεσηπότα
for he joined to this the word 'rotten.'
因為他把「腐朽」一詞與此連在一起。
1:3322
ιοβ , α καὶ ἐλάβετό μου, εἰς μαρτύριον ἐγενήθη τὸ ἐπελάβετό μου ἀντὶ τοῦ καθήψατο
[Job 16:8] 'And he laid hold of me, it has become a testimony'—the phrase 'he laid hold of me' stands for 'he assailed me.'
〔約伯記十六章八節〕「祂抓住了我,這就成了見證」——「祂抓住了我」一語,是指「祂攻擊了我」。
1:3323
τοῦτο δὲ εἰς μαρτύριόν μοι ἐγενήθη
'And this has become a testimony to me.'
「這對我便成了見證。」
1:3324
καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἀνδρεία τοῦ μακαρίου Ἰὼβ πᾶσιν ἐξάκουστος ἐξετέθη
For indeed in very truth the courage of the blessed Job was set forth for all to hear.
因為那有福的約伯的剛毅,實在是傳揚出來,為眾人所共聞的。
1